Sri Lalita-Madhava

Act One

Prastavana (Introduction)

Text I

sura ripu -sudr-sam uroj a kok-an

mukha kam-alani ca
khedayam akhandah
ciram akhila suhr-c cako-ra nand-i
disatu mukunda yasa-h sasi -mudam vah
sura ripu -of the enemies of the demigods; sudrsam of t he w i v e s;uroj a t h e
breasts; kokan li k e t he birds known as cakravaka;mukha fa c e s;kamalani l i k e
lotuses; ca al s o; khedayan di s t r e s sing;akhandah c o m p l e t e ly witho ut
distortion; ciram fo r a l o ng t i m e;akhila of a l l ; su h rt th e f r i e n d ;cakora nandipleasing to the cakora birds; disatu le t it g i v e; mukun da o f S r i K r s n a;yasah
the glories; sasi li k e t he moon; mudam pl e a s u r e;vah t o a l l of y o u .

The beautiful moonlike glories of Mukunda give distress to the lotuslike faces
of the wives of the demons and to their raised breasts, which are like gleaming
cakravaka birds. Those glories, however, are pleasing to all His devotees, who are
like cakora birds. May those glories forever give pleasure to you all.*

Text 2

apl ca:
astau proksya dig angana g-hana rasaih pa-trankuranam sriya
kurvan manju 2ata bharasya -ca sada ramava2i mandana-m
yah pine hrdi bhanujam atu2a bham can-drakrtim cojjvalam
rundhanah kramate tam atra mudiram krsnam namas kurmahe

api ca fu r t h e r m o r e; astau th e e i g h t;proksya sp r i n k l i n g ;dik o f t h e

directions; anganah th e g od desses;ghana r-asaih wi t h s we et nectar;patra o f
leaves; ankuranam
an d s pr o ut s;sriya wi t h b e a u t y; kur van d o i n g ; ma n ju
charming; lata of c r e e pers;bharas of t he m u l t i t u d e;ca al s o ;sada a l w a y s ;
rama of g od desses of fortune;avali of t h e m u l t i t u d e;mandanam t h e
ornament; yah wh o ; pi ne br o a d ;hr di to t h e c h e s t;bhanujam S r i m a t i
Radharani, the daughter of Maharaja Vrsabhanu; atula in c o m p a r a ble;bham
beauty; candra of t he m o o n; akrtim th e f o r m ; ca al s o ;ujjv a l am s p l e n d i d ;
rundhanah
em b r a c i n g;kramate do e s ;tam to H i m ; at r a her e ; mu d i r am t h e
dark cloud;krsnam
Lord Krsna;namah kurmahe
we offer our respectful
obeisances.

Let us offer our respectful obeisances to the dark cloud of Lord Krsna, which
showers the goddesses of the eight directions with a rain of sweetness, which
eternally decorates the gopis with beautiful vine-grown leaves and flowers, and
which embraces to its chest the peerlessly splendid moon of Sri Radha.

Text 3

nandy ante -sutradharah: a2am ati vistar-ena sama.ntad ava2okya hant.a bhoh.
santata vrnda-tavi nikun-j a vedik-a nivas-a diksa -rasaj-nasya sphurad udda-nda
pundarzka-manda2z-mandita-brahma-kunda tiropa-nta stha2i -maha
-bhau-mikasya
bhagavato gopisvarataya prasiddhasya candrardha maule-h svapnavribhutam adesam
asadya dipavali kautu-karambhe govardhanaradhanaya radha kunda -rodha-si
madhavi madh-ava mand-irasya purvatah sangatani vaisnava vrnda-ni
sva praba-ndhena
2a2ita madha-va namn-a natakenaham upasthatum paryutsuko smi.
nandi th e N a n d i -sloka;ante af t e r; sutradharah th e S u t r a dhara;alam
enough; ati vistaren-a wi th t h e se verbose explanations;samantah ev e r y w h e re;
avalokya lo o k i n g; hanta in d e e d ;bh oh Oh ! ; sa n t a ta et e r n a l l y;v rnda ataviin the forest of Vrndavana; nikunja in t h e g r o v e s;vedi in t h e c o u r t y a rds;
nivasa re s idence; diksa i n r e l i g i o u s ceremonies;rasajnasya ex p e r t ;sphurat
manifested; uddanda gr e a t;pundarika of a l o t u s flo we r;mandali a r e a ;
mandita decorated;brahma kunda -of Brahma Kunda; tira the shore;upanta
near; sthali pl a c e;maha gr e a t;bhamuikasya of t h e p l a ce;bhagavatah o f t h e
Lord; gopi of t he gopis;isvarataya as t he master;prasiddhasya ce l e b r a ted;
candra ardha m-auleh -of Lord Siva, who wears a half-moon crown; svapna i n a
dream; avirbhutam ap p e a rance;adesam or d e r ; asadya at t a i n i n g;dipavali
Diwali; kautuka arambhe -on the holy day; govardhana of G o v a r d hana Hill;
aradhanaya fo r t he worship; radha kunda -of Radha-khunda; rodhasi
on the
bank; madhavi madhava -of Sri Sri Madhavi-Madhava; mandirasya t h e t e m p l e ;
purvatah be f o r e; sangatani a s s e mbled;vaisnava of V a i s navas;vrndani
multitudes; sva ow n ; pr a bandehena wi t h l i t e r a cy composition; 2a2ita madhavaLalita-Madhava; namna wi t h t he n a me;natakena wi t h a p l a y;aham i f ;

upasthatum

to s erve;paryutuskah

e a g e r; asmi a m .

Sutradhara: (After the nandi s-lokasare finished) Enough with these pompous
words! (Glancing over the audience) Ah! Ah! Lord Siva, who is crowned with the
half-moon, who is expert in tasting the sweetness of always living in the groves of
Vrndavana, who is the lord of Brahma-kunda's shores decorated with hosts of great
lotus flowers, and who is famous as the master of the gopis, appeared to me in a
dream and ordered me to write this play, named Lalita-Madhava, which I am now
eager to present to the many Vaisnavas assembled on this holy day of Diwali to
worship Govardhana Hill at the entrance of the Madhavi-Madhava temple on the
shores of Radha-kunda,

Text 0

nija pran-ayitam sudham udayam apnuvam yah ksitau

kiraty a2am urzkrta dvij a -ku2a-dhiraj a sthit-ih
sa 2uncita tama-s tatir -mama saci suta-khyah sasi
vasikrta jagan man-ah kim api sarma vinyasyatu
nij a pran-ayitam ow n d e v o t i nal love;sudham th e n e c tar; udayam
appearence; apnuvan ob t a i n i n g ; y ah o n e w h o ; ks i t au on t h e s u r f a ce of the
world; kirati
e x p a n ds;a2am ex t e n s ively;uri krta -a c c e pted; dvij a ku2aadhiraja-sthitih t h e s i t u a tion of the most exalted of the brahmana community;
sah He ; lu n cita dr i v e n a w a y;tamah of d a r k n e s s; tatih m a s s ;mama m y ;
saci suta ak-hyah -known as Sacinandana, the son of mother Sacs;sasi t h e m o o n ;
vasi krta -subdued; j agat manah -the min ds of the whole world; kim api
somehow; sarma au s p i c iousness;vinyasyatu le t it be bestowed.

The moonlike Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is know as the son of

mother Sack, has now appeared on earth to spread devotional service of Himself.
He is emperor of the brahmana community. He can drive away all the darkness of
ignorance and control the mind of everyone in the world. May that rising moon
bestow upon us all good fortune.*

Text 5

(akase) kim bravisi

bhoh hanta katham atra maha
sahase krtadhyavasayo 'siti

(sutradharah:)bhoh satyam idam vidan karavani

tathapi paravan asmi sruyatam
akase in the sky; kim wh a t 7 ;br a visi ar e y ou s aying;bhoh Oh ; h a n t a
indeed; katham ho w 7 ; atra h e r e ; ma ha gr e a t ;sahase in b o l d n e s s;krta d o n e ;
adhyavasayah ef f o r t; asi yo u a r e ;iti th u s ;bh oh Oh ; sa t y am i n t r u t h ;
idam th i s ; vidan ka-ravani I c a r ry o ut t he order;tatha ap-i st i l l; paravan
dependent on the order; asmi I a m ; sr u yatam l i s t e n .

A Voice from the sky: What are you saying7 How have you become so bold to
try this7
Sutradhara: I must follow this order. I have the order from my superior. Listen:

Text 6

kveyam sabha gunavati bata mugdha rupa-h

kvahamjito smi guruna guru gaur-avena
adya mamadya saranam saranam gatan-am
dattotsavasya karuna karunarnavasya
kva wh e r e 7; iyam th i s ; sa bha as s e m bly;gunavati vi r t o u s ; bata i n d e e d ;
mugdha be w i l d e red; rupah R u p a G o s vami; kva
wh e r e 7 ;aham I; j i t a h
defeated;asmi I am;guruna great;guru for superior;
gauravena
by respect;
adya tr a n scendental;mama my ; ad ya no w ; sa r a n am th e s h e l t e r;saranam
gatanam of t h o se who have taken shelter;datta gi v e n; utsavasya b l i s s f u l ;
karuna mercy;karuna arnav-asya of He who is an ocean of mercy.

Who is this audience7 The people in this audience are filled with all good
qualities. Who am I. I am foolish Rupa Gosvami. I am awed by this exalted
audience. Today I take shelter of they who have taken shelter (of Lord Krsna).
Today (I pray for) the mercy of He who is an ocean of mercy and a festival of
transcendental bliss..

Text 7

(purastad avalokya) hanta

bhoh krsna padaravi-nda bhrngah -prasadam vidadhata
bhavad vidhanam -eva krpavalambanatra niratankam udyato smi.
purastat

be f o re him; avalokya

gl a n c i n g;hanta

indeed; bhoh

Oh; krsna o f

Lord Krsna; pada of t he f eet;aravinda at t h e l o t us flowe r; bhrngah 0 b u m b l e bees; prasadam me r c y; vidadhata pl e a se give;bhavat yo u r ; vi d h anam l i k e ;
eva c e r t ainly; krpa of m e r c y ;avalambanena by r e s t ing;atra h e r e ;
ni ratankam fe a r less;udy ata ar i s e; asmi I .

(Glancing at the audience before him) 0 d e v o t ees like bumble-bees in the

lotus flower of Lord Krsna's feet, please give your mercy to me. By resting on the
mercy of great souls such as yourselves, I shall become free of all fear.

Text 8

yatah:
santa sriy-ah parama bhag-avatah samantad
dvaigunya punj-am api sad gun-atam nayanti
dosavalim aparitapataya mrduni
jyotimsi visnu pada -bhan-i vibhusayanti
yatah be c a use;santa pe a c eful;sriyah op u l e n c e s;parama
su p reme;
bhagavatah de v o tees;samantat co m p l e t e ly;dvaigunya do u b l e d ;punj am
abundance; api ev e n; sat gunata-m th e state of having transcendental virtues;
nayanti
at t a i n; dosa of n i g h t ; avalim th e s e r i e s; aparitapataya w i t h c o o l n e ss;
mrduni
so f t ly shining; jyotimsi s t a r s ; visnu of L o r d K r s n a;pada to t h e f e e t;
bhaj i wi th d e votion; vibhusayanti de c o r a t e .

Great devotees are peaceful and filled with spiritual opulences. They double
others' virtues and are cool to others' faults. They are softly shining, cooling stars
that decorate the evening sky of Lord Visnu's feet.

Note: "Dosa" here means both " faults" and "evening" and "visnu-pada" means
both Lord Visnu's feet" and "sky".

Text 9

(iti murdhany anj alim adaya)

vaktum paramahamsya paddhatim -iha vyaktim gatanam hi yah
stddhanam bhuvane babhuva sanakadinam trtiyah pura

sangam bhakti rasam rahasyam adhunabhaktesu sancarayann

ekah so vatatara visva gurave purnaya tasmai namah
iti t h us; murdhani to h i s h e a d; a 29j alim fo l d e d h a nds;adaya p l a c i n g ;
vaktum to speak; paramahamsaya of t he p aramahamsad;paddhatiim t h e p a t h ;
iha here; vyaktim
man i f e s t a t io n;siddhanam of t h i s p e rfected souls;bhuvane
in the world;babhuva became; sanaka by Sanaka adinam headed; trtiyah
the third; pura fo r m e r l y;sa wi t h i n ; an g am i t s v a r i o u s parts; bhakti o f p u r e
devotional service; rasam th e n e c tar;rahasyam co n f i d e n t i a l;adhuna n o w ;
bhaktesu to the devotees; sancarayan te a c h ing; ekah o n e ; sah he-n avatara
descended; visva of t he uni v e rse;gurave th e s pi r i t u al master;purnaya p e r f e c t
and complete; tasmai to h i m ; na m ah I o f f e r my r e s pectful obeisances.

(Placing folded palms to his head) Of the four Sanakadi-kumaras, the perfect
souls that in ancient times appeared in this world to describe the path of the
swanlike pure devotees, the third one has now descended to teach the devotees the
secret nectar of pure dveotional service, I offer my respectful obeisances to him,
the spiritual master of the world.

Note: Here Srila Rupa Gosvami describes his elder brother, Srila Sanatana
Gosvami, who was an incarnation of Sanatana Kumara.

Text 10

yad aham niravadya sangit-a vidyay-am vidyadharim mananiyam me nata

vrndesvarim vrddham range sannidhapayitum icchami.
yat which; aham I; ni r a v adya fa u l t l e s s;sangita of s i n g i n g;vidyayam i n
the science; vidyadharim
th e v i d y a d hari;mananiyam w o r t h y o f r e s pect; me o f
me; nata of a ctresses;vrnda of t he h o s t; isvarim t h e q u e e n;vrddham o l d ;
range in t he stage;sannidhapayitum to c o m e n ear;icchami I d e s i r e .

Now I want the very honorable, elderly queen of actresses, who sings like a
demigoddess, to come here on the stage.

Text 11

nati: (pravisya) vaccha ranga mangala -samvihan-e sampadam ana hini ittha -man-i
Sahnll.

nati th e a ctress;pravisya en t e r i n g; vaccha my d e a r fri e nd;ranga o n t h e

stage; mangala au s p iciousness;samvihane in the theatrical performance;
sampadam no w; ana h-ini it-tha no t i n t e n t; mana at h e a r t;sahmi I a m .

Nati: (enters) Dear friend, my heart is not eager to accept this role (as a
villaness) in this auspicious play.

Text 12

sutradharah: arye kim ity evam ucyate pasy.a pasya

cakasti sarad utsa-vah sphurati vaisnavanam sabha
cirasya girir udgiraty amala kirt-i dha-ram hareh
kim anyad iha madhavo madhura mur-tir udbhasate
tad esa paramodayas tava visuddha puny-a sriy-ah
sutradhara
Su t r a d hara;arye 0 no b l e l a d y; kim w h a t 7 ; iti
thu s ; ev a m i n
this way; ucyate is s aid;pasya lo o k ! ; pa sya lo o k ! ; ca k a s ti is m a n i f e s ted;
sarat of a u t u m n ; ut savah a f e s t i val;sphurati is m a n i f e s ted;vaisnavanam o f
devotees; sabha an assembly;cirasya et e r n a l;girih G o v a r d h a na Hill ;
udgirati
em a n a t es;ama2a pure -and sp2endid; kirti if g l o r i e s;dharam a s t r e a m ;
hareh of L or d K r s na; kim
w h a t ; an y at ot h e r ;ih a her e ; ma d h avah L o r d
Krsna; madhura ch a r m i n g; mur t ih d i e t y f o r m ; ub bhasate is m a n i f e sted;tat
therefore; tava of y o u; visuddha pu r e ;punya tr a n s c e n dental;sriyah
opulences.

Sutradhar: Noble lady! What are you saying7 Look! Look! It is now the festive
autumn season, the Vaisnavas are all assembled here, Govardhana Hill is (like a
volcano) erupting the splendid, pure, transcendetal glories of eternal Lord Hari,
and furthermore, the charming deity form of Lord Madhava is also present. Now
you should be on your best behavior.

Text 13

nati: vaccha mahanubha a jana v-vasana

-sambhud-a esa me adanka sinkhala -na
kkhu lo a cariya -sa-harani
nati Nati;vaccha dear;mahanubha a jana -of the great souls; vvasana of
the distress; sambhuda ma n i f e station;esa th i s ;me of m e n ; ad a n ka o f f e a r ;

sinkha2a the shackles; na

no t ; k k h u

i n d e e d ;2o a cariya saharani t h e o p i n i o n

of ordinary people.

Dear friend, I am chained by shackles of fear that these great souls will become
unhappy (because of my part in the play). I am not worried about the opinions of

ordinary people.

Text lk

sutradharah: arye niyamitam anaikantikani bhavanti mahanubhavanam vyasanani

tatha hi:
vipinam yadi va dig ant-arani
tri diva-m va gamitam rasatalam va
sva pada-ntikam anayaty avasyam
bhagavan bhakta-janam na moktum iste
sutradharah Sutradhara;
arye 0 noble lady; niyamitam removed;
anaikantikani m a n y ; bhavanti
a r e ; m aha-anubhavam o f th e great souls;
vyasanani un h a p p i n e ss; tatha hi f u r t h e r m o r e; vipinam t h e f o r e s t;yadi i f ;
va or; dik-antarani i n v a r i o u s directions;tri divam -t he th r ee celestial planetary
systems; va or ; gamitam t a k e n ; ra s atalam to h e l l ; va or ; sv a ow n ; p a d a
feet; antikam n e ar; anayati br i n g s ;avasyam ce r t a i n l y;bhagavan th e S up re me
Personality of Godhead; bhakta-janam t h e d e v otee; na n o t ; m o k t um t o
abandon; iste wi s h e s .

Sutradhara: Noble lady, great souls are always saved from sufferings. Even if,
somehow or other, a devotee takes birth (as an animal) in the jungle, (as human
being) in one of the directions (of this world), (as a demigod) in the three celestial
planets, or (even as a resident) of hell, the Supreme Personality of Godhead always
brings him to His (lotus) feet. The Lord never wishes to abandon him.

Text 15

nati: putta saccam bhanasi; tahavi sinehanam kkhu vive a harini -pa--i-ditti
mwg hahml
nati N a ti ; putta
s o n ; sa c cam th e t r u t h ; b hanasi y o u s p e a k;tahavi
nevertheless; sinehanam of th e affectionate devotees; khhu i n d e ed; vive a
u nderstanding; harini r e m o v i n g ; pa-i-ditti
a c t i v i t y ; mujjhahmi I a m

bewildered.

Nati: My son, you speak the truth. Still, my better discrimation has been robbed
by love for a certain person, and I am now bewildered.

Text 16

sutradharah: arye kathaya kutra nibaddha sne-hasi

natz: puttaatthi carana ula -na-ndano kovi kalanihz nam-a.
sutradharah
Su t r a d hara;arye 0 no b l e l a d y; kathaya pl e a s e tell;kutra
where; nibaddha bo u n d; sneha af f e c t i o nate;asi yo u a r e; nati Na t i ; p u t t a
son; atthi
th e r e is;carana of t h e C a r anas; ula i n t h e f a m i l y; nandanah t h e
descendent; kovi a c e r t a in person;kalanihi Ka l a n i h i ;na ma n a m e d .

Sutradhar: Noble lady, please tell: to whom are you bound with love7
Nati: My son, He is a descendent of the Caranas. His name is Kalanidhi.

Text 17

sutradharah: kas tam naj aniyat yatah.:

vara tandav-a vithi p-andit-o
guna sali na-va yauva-nonmukhah
prathito bhuvi sangarangane

ripu bhango-ddhura dhih

ka-lanidhih
sutradharah
Su t r a d hara; kah w h o 7 ; t am h i m ; na not ;j a n i y at m a y k n o w ;
yatah be c a use;vara ex c e l l e nt;tandava vithi i-n dancing; panditah l e a r n e d;
guna sali
en -dowed with noble virtues;nava yauvana -unmukh-ah ch a rmingly
youthful; prathitah famous; bhuvi o n t he e arth; sangara-angane in t h e
batlefield; ripu of t h e e ne mies;bhanga br e a k i n g; uddhura in t e n t ;dh ih w h o s e
intelligence; kalanidhih K a l a n i d h i .

Sutradhara: Who is he7 I don't know. (I only know that the name) Kalanidhi
means: He who is an expert dancer, endowed with all noble qualites, charmingly
youthful, famous in this world, and intent on breaking his enemies in the
batlefield.

Text 18

natz: vihino anu-u22ena uvatthido nattini buddhi-e me e sambhavida ta.ra nama 2oa ot-tara kanna/ a-tassa dadum sankappida
nati N a ti; vidhino by f a t e ; anu-ulena f a v o r a b le;uvatthido a t t a i n e d ;
nattini
da u g h t e r-in-law; buddhi-e an o ld l a d y;me e by m e ; sambavida h a s
been;tara Tara;nama
named; lo a o-tt-araextraordinary; kanna a -girl;
tassa to him; dadum to g i v e ;sa nkappida d e s i r e d .

Nati: By the kindness of fate I, an old lady, have obtained an extraordinary

daughter-in-law named Tara. Now I will give Her to Kalanidhi.
Note; Tara ss another name of Srimati Radharani.

Text 19

sutradharah:

loke dhik kara -bhiyavidhis tatha sadhu vada -lobhe-na

mithunam mitho 'nurupam
ghatayati durghatam api prasabham
sutradharah
Su t r a d hara;loke in t h e w o r l d; dhik kara - o f cr i t i c i s m; bhiya
with fear; vidhih th e c r e a tor of Brahma;tatha in t h a t w a y;sadhu o f p r a i s e ;
vada for wo r d s; lobhena w i t h e a g e rness;
mithunam bo t h ; mi t h ah t o g e t h e r ;
anurupam
following; ghatayati ma k e s ;durghatamrare; api ev e n;prasabham
strongly.

With fear of criticism in this world, and with a desire for praise, with both these
motives the creator Brahma created this exquisite girl.

Text 20

natz: nam kkhu ahi2asantena desahi arina kir-ada ra ena na-cca-na vi2o ana -cha2a-doka2anihim a ari aima-ssa -parabhavo ajj havasiyaditti

nati Na t i; nam He r ; k k h u i n d e e d ab
; hilasantena de s i r i n g;desahi arina b y
the monarch; kirada of t h e k i r a t a s;ra e-na by t he kin g; naccana da n c i n g;v il o ana seeing;cha2ado on t he pretext; ka2anihim Ka l a n i d h i; a a-ri a -ca l l i n g ;
imassa of Him ( K r s n a ); parabhavo de f e a t;ajj havasiyaditti wa s a t t e mpted.

Nati: The Kirata-king (Kamsa) desires this girl. On the pretext of seeing a
dancing festival, he has called Kalanidhi to the capital and is now trying to defeat
him.

Text 21

sutradharah: arye mam jyotir vida-m viddhi tad .adya vartamana lagn-anusarena
tattvam te varnayamiti (vim.rsya sa har-sam) hanta ma te cinta bhut.
sutradharah Sutradhara;
arye 0 noble lady;mam
me;jyotih vida-m a
learned astrologer; viddhi pl e a se know;tat th e r e f o r e;adya to d a y ;va rtamana
at the present time; lagna on t h e h o r i z o n; anusarena fo l l o w i n g; tattvam t h e
truth; t to y o u ; va r nayami I s h a l l d e s cribe;
vimrsya re f le c t i ng for a moment;
sa wi t h i n; harsam ha p p i n e s s;hanta in d e e d;ma do n o t ; te of y o u ; c i n t a
anxiety; abhut s h o u ld b e .

Sutradhara: Please know that I am a learned astrologer. I shall now explain to

you the effect of the heavens on this present moment. (He thinks for a moment,
and then happily says:) Don't worry.

Text 22

tatha hi:
natata kirata raj amnihatya ranga stha2e ka-2anidhina
samaye tena vidheyam
gunavati tara kara gra-hana-m
tatha hi fu r t h e r m o r e;natata da n c i n g on the stage;kirata raj am -the ruler of
the kirata (uncivilized men) Kamsa; nihatya ki l l i n g ; ra n ga sthale o- n the stage;
kala nidhina -the master of all arts; samaye at t he tim e; tena b y H i m ;
vidheyam to be done;guna vati at t - he qualified moment;tara kara of -t he hand
of Tara (Radha); grahanam th e a cceptance.

While dancing on the stage after having killed the ruler of uncivilized men
[Kamsa], Kalanidhi [Lord Krsna], master of all arts, will at the proper time accept
the hand of Tara [Srimati Radharani], who is qualified with all transcendental
attributes.*

Text 23

(nepathye) hanta radha ma-dhavayoh pani

ban-dham kamsa bh-upaterbhayad
abhivyaktam udahartum asamartho natata kirata raj-am ity apadesena bodhayan
dhanyah ko yam cinta vik-lavam mam asvasayati
nepathy from behind the scenes;
hanta indeed;radha mad-havayoh of
Radha-Krsna; pani ban-dham ac ceptance of the hand in marriage;kamsa
bhupateh of K i ng Kamsa;bhayat be c a u se of fear;abhivyaktam ma n i f e s ted;
udahartum
to p r o c l a im;asamarthah un a b l e ;nataata dani -d natata d a n c i n g ;
kirata
of t he k i r a tas;raj am th e k i n g; iti t h u s ; ap a d esena w i t h t he t r i c k ;
bodhayan in f o r m i n g; dhanyah fo r t u n a t e;kah ayam a c e r t a in person;cinta
with anxiety; viklavam ag i t a t e d;mam me ; as v asayati c o m f o r t s .

Paurnamasi: (from behind the scenes) Afraid of King Kamsa, and thus unable
to directly announce the marriage of Radha and Krsna, a certain person instead
tells this story of the dancer and the king of the Kiratas. By this trick this fortunate
person tells me the truth and comforts me, who had been filled with anguish.

Text 20

sutradharah: (nepathyabhimukham avalokya) pasya pasya:

amba sandipani muni p-ater at-ra sisyeti sadhvi
yata 2oke paricayam rser va22aki va22abh-asya
kasa sreni dh-avala -cikura v-yaharantiha gargim
range dhanya pravisati purah sambhramat paurnamasi
tad ehi turnam uttara bhumika-m grahitum prayava (iti nisk.rantau) prastavana
sutradharah
Su t r a d hara;nepathya b e h i nd t he scenes; abhimukham f a c i n g ;
avalokya lo o k i n g; pasya lo o k ! ; pa s ya lo o k ! ; am b a th e m o t h e r ;sandipani o f
Sandipani; muni o f s a ges; pateh th e l e a der;atra he r e ;sisya di s c i p l e; iti
thus; sadhvi sa i n t l y;yata co m e ; lo ke to t h i s w o r l d ; paricayam st u d y ;r s e h

of the sage; vallaki o f p l a y in g the vina; va22abhasya fo n d; kasa of k a s a flowe rs;

sreni wi t h a lin e; dhavala wh i t e ; ci k u ra wi t h h a i r ; vy a hananti ta l k i n g ;i h a
here; gargim to G a r g i; range on t h e s t a ge;dhanya fo r t u n a t e;pravisati e n t e r s ;
purah in the presence; sambhramat wi t h h a s t e;paurnamasi Pa u r n a m asi;tat
therefore; ehi co m e ; turnam at o n c e ;uttara af t e r ;bh umikam t h e
introduction; grahitum to t a k e ;prayava le t u s g o;iti th u s ;ni s k r a ntau t h e y
both exist; prastavana t h e i n t r o d u c t io n.

Sutradhara: (Looking behind the scenes) Look! Look! Famous in this world as
Sandipani Muni's mother and Devarsi Narada's saintly student, fortunate
Paurnamasi, whose white hair is decorated with kasa flowers, now hastily enters
the stage as she eagerly talks with Gargi. Come quickly. Let us go and see what
happens now that this first scene is over. (They both exit. Thus ends the
introduction).

Scene 1

Text 1

(tatah pravisati yatha nirdis-ta paurnamasi), paurnamasi: (hanta radha

madhavayor iti pathitva) vatse gargi sruyatam:
krsnapanga tarang-ita dyum-anij a sambh-eda veni k-rteradhayah smita candr-ika surad-huni pure n-ipiyamrtam
antas tosa tu-sara -samp2a-va 2ava vy-a2id-ha tapocca-ya
krantah sapta j aganti samprati vayam sarvordhva madhy-asmahe
tatah th e n; pravisati en t e r s;yatha as ; ni r d i s ta in d i c a t e d;paurnamasi
Paurnamasi;paurnamasi Paurnamasi;hanta indeed;radha madha-vayoh of Sri
Sri Radha-Krsna; iti
th u s ;pa thitva re c i t i n g ;vaste ch i l d ; ga rgi G a r g i ;
sruyatam le t it be heard;krsna of L o r d K r s n a;apanga of t h e c or ne rs of the
eyes; tarangita ma k i n g w a ves;dyumanij a th e Y amuna River;sambheda
meeting; veni Tr i v e n i; kr te do n e ; ra d h ayah of S r i m a ti Radharani;smita o f
the smile; candrika th e m o o n l i g h t; suradhuni of t h e c e lestial Ganges River;
pure in the flood; nipiya dr i n k i n g ;am r t am th e n e c t a r;antah t h e h e a r t ;
tosa
pl e a s ure;tusara co l d n e s s;samp2ava im m e r s io n; 2ava sl i g h t; vya2idha
licked up; tapa bu r n i n g s uf ferings;uccaya mu l t i t u d e ; krantah su r p a s s ed;
sapta the seven; j aganti wo r l d s ; samprati no w ; v a y a m w e ; s a r v a
everything; urdhva ab o v e;madhya in t h e m i d s t; asmahe a r e .

(Paurnamasi, appearing as described in the previous text, enters.)

Paurnamasi: (repeats Text 23 of the introduction, and then says) Child Gargi,
listen: As we drink the nectar of the overflowing celestial Ganges of Radha's
moonlight smile touching the wave-filled Yamuna of Krsna s sidelong glance at the
Triveni of Their rendezvous, a flood of pleasant coolness licks away our sufferings
and pleases our hearts. Crossing over the seven worlds, now we stand above them

all.

Text 2

gargi: ajj e ahimannuna rahi eu-vvaho tu ec-ce ak-arido ta kitti punovi harina
samam ahllaslga l
-

gargi Gargi; ajj e 0 no b l e l ady;ahimannuna wi t h A b h i m a n y u; ra hi e -of

Srimati Radharani; uvvaho th e m a r r i a ge;tu e -byyou; cce a -certainly; karido
was arranged; ta th a t ; ki t ti wh a t 7 ;pu n ovi ag a i n ;ha rina b y L o r d K r s n a ;
samam wi t h; ah ilasijja i i-s desired.

Gargi: 0 noble lady, you yourself arranged Radha s marriage with Abhimanyu.
Why would She desire to meet with Krsna7

Text 3

paurnamasi: putri maya vivarto

-yam na ced .viri 29cer varamrtena samrddher
vidhyanagasya tapah prasun-air gumphitam madhava hrn m-edur-ata kari m-adhu-ri
makarandam radhika vaijay-antim prthag janah panau kurvita
paurnamasi Paurnamasi; putri
da u g h t e r;maya of t h e i l l u s o ry potency;
vivartah
a t r a n s formation;ayam th i s ; na no t ; ce t if ; vi r i n c eh o f L o r d
Brahma; vara ex c e l lent;amrtena wi t h t h e n e c tar;samrddheh of o p u l e n c e;
vidhya nagasy-a at the Vindhya Hills; tapah of a u s t e rity;prasunaih w i t h t h e
flowers; gumphitam st r u n g ; madhava of L o r d K r s n a;hrt th e c h e s t;medurata
fulness; kari do i n g ; ma dhuri of s w e e t n e ss;
makarandam ho n e y; ra dhika o f
Srimati Radharani; baijayantim
th e v a i j a y a nti garland;katham h o w i s i t 7 ;
prthak janah -alowly person; panau
in the hand; kurvita m a y d o .

Paurnamasi: Daughter, this (marriage) is an illusion of maya. How could the

vaijayanti garland of Sri Radha, which was strung with Brahma s sweet nectar and
Mount Vindhya's austerity flowers, be placed in the hands of an ordinary man7
Note: The word "prthag-janah" (an ordinary man) may also be interpreted to

mean "anyone other than Krsna".

Text 0

gargi: kerisam tam varami am-

gargi

Gargi; kerisam

li k e w h a t 7; tam t h i s ; va r a mi am -t r a n s c endental

sweetness.

Gargi: What is this "sweet nectar"7

Text 5

paurnamasi:
tad abhistam eva dhurjater
jitvara jamatrkam vindhya
guna visma-pita bhuva-nam

bhavita tava ba2ika-yuga2am

paurnamasi Paurnamasi; tat t h i s ; eva ce r t a i n l y;dhurjateh of L o r d S iv a ;
jitvara v i c t o r i o u s ; j a m a trkam
a s o n - i n - l a w;vindhya 0 k i n g o f t h e V i n d h y a
Hills; guna wh o s e qualities;vismapita as t o n i s hed;bhuvanam t h e w o r l d ;

bhavita

wi ll be;tava of you; ba2ika of daughters;

yuga2am a pair

Paurnamasi: It is Brahma's words "0 Mo u nt Vi n d h y a, to fulfill your desire you

will have two daughters that will give you a son-in law who will defeat Lord Siva
and whose virtues will fill thw wo rld with w o n d er ."

Text 6

gargi: puttam mukki-a kanna akaham -vinj hassaahittha samvutta

gargi Gargi; puttam a s on; mukki a
w i t h o u t ; ka n na aa da u - g h ter;kaham
why7; vinj assa of the king of the Vindhya Hills; ahittha d e s i r e; amvutta
attained.

Gargi: Why did Mount Vin d hya desire a daughter and not a son7

Text 7

paurnamasi: j amatr sa-mpad ga-rvitasya gauri pi-tur girindrasya vispardhaya

paurnamasi Paurnamasi; j amatr
of t he son-in-law;sampat of t h e o p u l e nce;
garvitasya pr o u d ; gauri of G a u r i ;pi t uh of t h e f a t h e r;giri ind-rasya t h e k i n g
of the Himalayas; vispardhaya w i t h r i v a l r y .

Paurnamasi: He had become the rival of king Himalaya, who is the father of
Gauri and very proud of the opulence of his son-in-law, ( Siva).

Text 8

gargi: ammahe sa gottu -kkur-isam sodhum eso na kkhamo yam pura merum j edu
kamo vi kummaj onim sammani auna -na baddhido

gargi Gargi; ammahe wo n d e r f u l; sa ow n ; go t tu of t h e f a m i l y; kk h urisam

exalted position; sodhum to t o l e r a te; eso h e; na no t ; k k h a mo a b l e ; y a m
which; pura fo r m e r l y; merum th e k i n g of M o u nt M e r u;j edu to d e f e a t;kamo
desiring; vi ev e n;kummajo nim Ag a s t y a Mu n i;sammani re s p e c t ing;una
again; na n o t ; ba d dhito in c r e a s ed.

Gargi: He could not tolerate the glory of his own family. In ancient times He
tried to defeat Mount Meru. He could not rise again after he bowed down to offer
respects to Agastya Muni.
Note: Mount Vindhya grew taller and taller until he challanged even his
relative, Mount Meru. Agastya Muni visited Mount Vindhya. The mountain bowed
down to offer respects. Agastya asked Munt Vindhya to remain in that position
until he returned. Agastya never returned and Vindhya could not raise his head
again. In this way Mount Vindhya's pride was humbled.

Text 9

paurnamasi: badham idrg evasva bhavo manasvinam .

paurnamasi Paurnamasi; badham
sva b-havah the nature; manasvinam

ce r t a inly;idrk li k e t h i s ; eva
of t h o u g h t f ul persons.

ce rtainly;

Paurnamasi: Yes. The intelligent are like that.

Text 10

gargi: kena rahi vinj hado go u2a-m 2abbhida.

gargi Gargi; kena ho w ; ra hi Ra d h a r a n i;vinj hado fr o m t he V i n d h ya Hills ;
go u2a-m Gokula; 2abbhida at t a i n e d.

Gargi: How did Radha go from Mount Vin d hya to Gokula7

Text 11

paurnamasi: j ata harin-ya putanaya

j ata

of children; harinya

by t h e k i d n a p p e r;putanaya

by Putana.

Paurnamasi: She was taken by Putana, the kidnapper of children.

Text 12

gargi: (sa bhayam-) ajjejada harinihi -kkhu bala abhu 2-9ji anti ta d-itthi auvvari-da
ka22anl.
sa wi t h; bhayam fe a r ;ajj e 0 no b l e l a d y;j ada of c h i l d r e n;harinihi b y t h e
kidnappers; kkhu i n d e ed; bala ac h i l d - r e n; bhunj i anti ar - e killed;ta t h i s ;
ditthi
a by g o od fortune;uvvarida re s c u e d;ka22ani fo r t u n a t e .

Gargi: (with fear) W i t c hes that steal children generally eat their victims. This
girl is very fortunate to be saved.

Text 13

paurnamasi: putn lokottaranam kumaranam samharaya kumarmam punar

apaharayaiva kamsena sa niyukta.
p utri 0
d a u g h t er; loka-uttaranam e x t r a o r d i n ary; kumaranam s m a l l b o y s ;
samharaya fo r k i l l i n g; kumarinam o f s m a ll g ir l s;punah ag a i n;apaharaya f o r
killing; eva ce r t a inly; kamsena b y K a m s a;sa sh e ; n iyu kta w a s e n g a ged.

Paurnamasi: 0 daughter, Kamsa ordered her to kill any extraordinary small

boys and kidnap any small girls.

Text lk

gargi: katham ettha uhayasmim ranna pa-uttam.

katham w h y7; ettha i n

t h i s ; uhayasmin i n b o t h t h ese deeds;ranna

by the

king; pa-ut
tam engaged.

Gargi: Why did the king ask her to do those two things7

Text 15

paurnamasi: devya devaki bahkay-a vyaharena

devyah
vyaharena

of the demigoddess;devaki

of Devaki;balikayah of the daughter;

by t he wor d s.

Paurnamasi: (He was pushed) by the words of the Devaki's demigoddess

daughter.

Text 16

gargl: keriso vyaharo .

keriso

li ke w ha t7; vyaharo

th o s e wo r d s .

Gargi: What were those words7

Text 17

paurnamasl:
yas tungena purottamangam aharac cakrena te sangare
yam vrndaraka vrn-da van-dita
pad-a dva-ndvaravindam viduh
anandamrta sind-hubhih pranayinam sandoham anandayan
pradurbhavam avindad esa j agatl kan-do dya candrodaye
yah wh o ; tu ngena up r a i s e d;pura fo r m e r l y ;ut t ama anga-m th e h ead;
aharat
re m o v e d;cakrena wi t h t h e c akra;te of y o u ; sa ngare in b a t t l e;yam
whom; vrndaraka of e x a l t ed personalities;vrnda by t h e ir m u l t i t u d e s;vandita
worshiped; pada of f e e t;dvandva th e p a i r; aravindam th e l o t u s flo we r; viduh
know; ananda of b l i s s ; amrta of n e c t a r ;sindhubhih wi t h o c e a ns;pranayinam
of affectionate devotees; sandoham th e m u l t i t u d e; anandayan d e l i g h t i n g ;
pradurbhavam manifestation; avindat fo u n d ; esah He ;j agati of t h e u n i v e r ses;
kandah th e r o ot; adya no w ; ca n d ra o f t h e m o o n ; u d a ye i n t h e r i s i n g .

Paurnamasi: She said to Kamsa: "The same person who in your previous birth
severed your head with a cakra raised in battle, the same person who the sages
know as He whose two lotus feet are worshiped by the demigods, the same person
who pleases His loving devotees (by showering them) with oceans of the nectar of
bliss, the same person who is the root from which the universe (has sprouted) has
now appeared (in this world) at the time of the moon's rising."

Text 18

klm ca:
mattah sattama madhurlb-hir adhikah svo va parasvo thava
gantarah ksiti mandale p-rakatatam astau maha saktayahvrndisthe guna vrnda ma-ndirata-ya tatra sva sarav ubh-e
raj endro bhavita harasya caj
ayl panau grhltayayoh

kim ca fu r t h e r m o r e; mattah th a n m e; sattama tr a n s c e ndental;

madhuribhih with sweetnesses;
adhikah greater;
svah tomorrow; va or;
parasvah the day after tomorrow; athava or ; ga n t arah wi l l a t t a i n;ksiti
mandale on t he earth;prakatam ma n i f e s t ation;astau ei g h t ; ma ha g r e a t ;
saktayah p o t e n c i es; vrndiste ex c e l l e nt;guna of t r a n s c endental qualities;
vrnda of a host; mandirataya as p a l a ce;tatra
th e r e ;sv asarau tw o s i s t e rs;
ubhe birth; raj a of k i n g s ;indrah th e k i n g ; bh avita wi l l b e ; ha r asya o v e r
Lord Siva; ca a n d ; j ayi vi c t o r i o u s panau
;
th e h a n d s;grhita w i l l t a k e ;

yayaoh

of both.

She said: "Today or the day after, eight sublimely sweet saktis will appear on
this earth. Two sisters, who are like great palaces of beautiful transcendental
qualities, will also appear. When He defeats Siva, Lord Krsna, the king of kings,
will accept the hand of both the girls (in marriage)."

Text 19

gargi: ka pa utti d-udi evah-ani e

ka

wh a t 7; p a utti- activity; dudi

of t h e s econd;vahani es i - s t er.

Gargi: What happened to the second sister7

Text 20

paurnamasi:
rakso ghna m-antra -krtinad-ri purohit-ena
vitrasa viklava -mateh sa-manudrutayah
adya tatah kara ta2at ki2a -putanayah

nadyah p2avo paripapata vidarbha gayahraksah de m o n; ghna ki l l i n g ;ma n t ra ma n t r a ;kr t i na re c i t i n g ;adri

of the king of the Vindya Hills; purohitena by t h e c hi ef priest;vitrasa w i t h f e a r ;
viklava ag i t a ted;mateh wh o s e heart;samanudrutayah ha s t i ly fleeing;adya
the first; tatah th e n ; ka ra of t h e h a n d; ta2at fr o m t h e s ur face;ki2a i n d e e d ;
putanayah of P u t a na; nadyah o f t h e r i v e r;plavah the flood; paripata f e l l s ;
vidarbha o v er the province of Vidarbha; gayah t r a v e l l i n g .

Paurnamasi: When Vindhya s chief priest chanted a demon-killing mantra,

Putana s heart became struck with fear. As she was hastily flying over Vidarbha
province the first of her victims dropped from her and fell into a river s current.

Text 21

gargi: ajj e duvvasaso varena uppana visahanuno orasi kanna rahi tti kaham
savvanno vi tado bhanadi.
ajje 0 n o b l e lady; duvvasaso of D u r v a sa;varena by t he b enediction;
uppana ma n i f e sted;visahanuno of M a h a raja Vrsabhanu;orasi on t h e c h e st;
kanna a girl; rahi Ra d h a r a n i;tti th u s ; ka h am ho w i s i t p o s s ible7;savvanno
omniscient; vi
in d e e d ;ta do fa t h e r ;bhanati s a y s .

Gargi: My father (Sandipani Muni) is omnicient. Why then, has he said that,
(as a result of) a benediction granted by Durvasa Muni, Srimati Radharani

appeared from (King) Vrsabhanu's chest7

Text 22

paurnamasi:
candrabhanu vrsabh-anu raman-yor
garbhatah kila vikrsya ninaya
ba2ike kama2aj arthanaya te
vindhya dara ja-thare -hari mayacandrabhanu
of C a n d rabhanu;vrsabhanu an d V r s a bhanu;ramanyoh o f t h w
wives; garbhatah fr o m t he w o m b s;vikrsya pu l l i n g ; ni n a ya br o u g h t ;ba l ik e
the two infant girls; kama2aj a of Lord Brahma; arthanaya by t h e r e q uesting;
te th e y; vindhya of t h e k i ng of the Vindhya Hills;dara of t h e w i f e;jathare
into the womb; hari Lo r d K r s n a ; maya t h e i l l u s o r y p o t e n c y.

Paurnamasi: Requested by Brahma, Lord Hars s yogamaya potency removed

these two infant girls from the wombs of the wives of Candrabhanu and
Vrsabhanu and placed them in the womb of Vindhya's wife.

Text 23

gargi: (sascaryam) kim pidarehim idam j ani a-di

sa wi t h; ascaryam as t o n i s h me nt; kim w h a t 7 ; pi d arehim
fathers; idam of t h i s;j ani ad-i w a s t ho u g ht .

by the two

Gargi: (With astonishment) did the two fathers know what happened7

Text 20

paurnamasi: atha kim. sa durvasah katham nijopakaram anavedya visramyatu

atha kim c e r t a inly; sah He ; du r v asah Du r v a s a;katham wh y 7 ; nij a
upakaram
as s istance;anavedya no t g i v i n g; visramyatu w o u l d s t o p .

own;

Paurnamasi: Certainly they understood. Why would Durvasa Muni not help
them7

Text 25

gargi: edam savvam tu ekadh-am vinnadam

edam th i s; savvam
understood.

ev e r y t h i n g;tu eb y

- y o u;ka dham

ho w ; vi n n a dam

Gargi: How do you know all this7

Text 26

paurnamasi: guror upadesa prasaden-a yenaham radhayam asanj itasmi

guroh of t he spiritual master;upadesa of t he instruction;prasadena b y t h e
mercy; yena by w h i c h; aham I; ra d h a y am to S r i m a ti R adharani;asanjita

attached; asmi

I am.

P aurnamasi: (I learned this) by the mercy of my spiritual master's ( r a d a ' s )

instructions, which have also made me attached to Radha.

Text 27

gargi: nunam nihada er-akkhasi es-e ka2e ekka rahi at-u-e 2abdha
nunam is it not so; nihada-e kil l ed; rakkhasi e- o f th e d emonness; se of
her; kole on t he lap; ekka one;rahi a -Radharani; tu-e by you; ladbha was
obtained.

Gargi: Is it true that when the witch was killed you took Radha from her lap7

Text 28

paurnamasi: na kevalam eka radhika panc.apy aparah

na no t; kevalam
aparah o t h e r s .

on l y ; ra d h ika

Sr i m a t i R a d harani;
panca

Paurnamasi: (I took) not only Radha, but five other girls also.

Text 29

gargi: ka okkhu -ta o

ka ow h o - 7; kkhu

in d e e d ;ta ow

Gargi: Who were they7

Text 30

er e t h - e y.

fi v e ;api

also;

paurnamasi:
radha s-akhiha 2a2ita 2a2itasyacandra
candrava2i sa-hacari
rucira ca padma
bhadra ca bhadra ca-rita sivada ca saibya
syama ca dhama m-udita vividas tavemah
radha of S rimati Radharani;sakhi th e f r i e n d;iha he r e ;2a2ita L a l i t a ;
asya fa ced; candra mo o n ; ca n drava2i of C a n d r a vali;sahacari t h e c o m p a n i o n ;
rucira
be a u t i f u l; ca an d ; pa d ma Pa d m a ;bhadra Bh a d r a ;ca al s o a u s pious;
carita wh o a c t i v i t ies;siva au s p i c i o usness;da gr a n t i n g; ca al s o ;saibya
Saibya; syama Sy a ma;ca al s o ; dhama wi t h s p l e n d o r;mudita d el i g h t e d ;
vividah v a r i o us; tava of y o u ; im ah t h e s e .

Paurnamasi: They were: 1. Radha's moon-faced friend Lalita, 2. Candravali's

beautiful friend Padma, 3. Bhadra, who acts auspiciously, 4. auspicious Saibya, and

5. splendid and cheerful Syama.

Text 31

gargi: ima oken-a go inam -samppida o

ima ot h - e se girls; kena

by w h a t m e t h o d 7;go inam-

among the gopis;

samappida owe-re placed.

Gargi: How were these girls placed among the gopis7

Text 32

paurnamasi:
kumarmam asam nibhrtam abhitah pancakam aham
vibhajyabhiribhyas tvaritam atha radham adhi gunam
suta tejamaturjarati vrsabhanor iti muda
yasodaya dhatryam rahasi mukharayam aghatayam

kumarinam
of t he i n f a nt girls;asam of t h e m; ni bhrtam se c r e t l y;abhitah i n
different directions; pancakam th e g r o up of five;aham I; vi b h a jya p l a c i n g ;

abhiribhyah
am o n g t he gopis;tvaritam qu i c k l y ; at ha th e n ; ra d h am S r i m a t i
Radharani; adhi g-unam en d o w ed with transcendental qualities;suta t h e
daughter; te of y o u r;j amatuh so n - i n - l a w;j arati 0
el d e r l y l a d y;vrsabhanoh
Vrsabhanu; iti
th u s ; mu da wi t h d e l i g h t;yasodayah o f Y a s oda; dhatryam t o
the nurse; rahasi in s e c ret;mukharayam to M u k h a r a ;aghatayam I g a v e .

Paurnamasi: Swiftly and secretly I gave these five infant girls to five gopis in
different parts (of Vrndavana). In a secret place I happily gave virtuous Radha to
Yasoda's nurse, Mukhara, and said: "0 elderly one, here is your son-in-law
Vrsabhanu's daughter. "

Text 33

gargi: phudam rahi a e-du-di asa-hi visaha cce-a go ulup-panna

phudam manifested; rahi a e-o -f Srimati Radharani; dudi as - e c o nd; sahi

friend; visaha

Vi s a k h a; cce-a c e r t a i n l y; go ulup-panna ma n i f e sted in Gokula.

Gargi: This must be the way Radha s second close friend, Visakha, appeared in

Gokula (Vrndavana).

Text 30

paurnamasi: na hi na hi yad es.aka2indz purena -vahyamanaj ati2aya 2ebhe.

na no t; hi ce r t a i n l y;na no t ; hi cer t a i n l y ;yat b e c a u s e; esa s h e ;
kalindi of the Yamuna River;
purena by the current;
vahyamana
being carried;
jati2aya byJatila; 2ebhe was obtained.

Paurnamasi: No. No. Jatila found her floating in the Yamuna.

Text 35

gargi: naane
j na i pure.na -vahida saj ettha vinj ha kanna
na not ; j ane

I k n o w ; na i o f

a-kena la-dbha

th e -r i v e r; purena by t h e c u r r e n t;vahida

carried; sa sh e; jettha e l d e r ; vinj ha of t h e V i n d h ya Kin g;kanna a

daughter;kena bywhom7; ladbha was obtained.

the

Gargi: I did not know that. Who found the Vindhya's first daughter as she was
floating in the river's current7

Text 36

paurnamasi: bhismakena.
bhismakena

by M a h a raj a Bhismaka.

Paurnamasi: Bhismaka.

Text 37

gargi: avvo donam vahinmam vihadana karin-i

ebha-vidavvada enitt-hurada.
avvo Oh; donam of t h e t w o ; vahininam si s t e r s; vihadana-karini-e
separating; bhavidavvada eof -fate; n itthurada t h e c r u e l t y .

Gargi: Alas, the cruelty of fate, who has separated these two sisters.

Text 38

paurnamasi: putri punah sangam-a karinya-s tasyah karuna cavadharyatam

pute putri
da u g h t e r;pua punah ag a i n; sangama meeting; karinyah
effecting; tasyah of h e r; ka runa me r c y ; ca a l s o ; av adharyatam s h o u l d b e
known.

Paurnamasi: My daughter, fate then re-united them. In this way fate's mercy
may be seen.

Text 39

gargi: kaham vi akaham

ho w 7; iva

like.

Gargi: How did that happen7

Text 00

paurnamasi: saiveyam kara2aya naptri candrava2i ya .kha2u panca var-siki

govardhana vind-hyayoh kandaravastavyenaj ambavata vindhya vasi-nya
nidesena
kundinad akrsta
sa she; eva ce r t a i n l y;ayam sh e ; ka r a layah of K a r a l a;naptri t h e
granddaughter; candrava2i Candravali; ya wh o ; kh a 2u in d e e d;panca f i v e ;
varsiki
ye a rs of age;govardhana of G o v a r d hana Hill;vindhyaoh a n d t h e
Vindhya Hills; kandara in t h e c a ves;avastavyena re s i d ing;jambavata b y
Jambavan; vindhya in the Vindhya Hills; vasinya re s i d i n g;nidesena b y t h e
instruction; kundinat fr o m K u n d i n a ; akrsta k i d n a p p e d .

Paurnamasi: Candravah was the granddaughter of Karala. Jambavan, who hved

in the caves of Govardhana Hill and the Vindhya Hills, kidnapped the five-year old
Candravalk and forcibly took her from Kundina City. He did this on the orders of
(the goddess Durga, who was) staying then in the Vindhya Hills.

Note: This goddess Durga is the daughter of Yasoda. After Maharaja Vasudeva
brought her back to Mathura, and after King Kamsa unsuccessfully tried to kill
her, she escaped to the Vindhya Hills.

Text Wl

gargi: (svagatam) sudam ma etada m-uhadog-am candahanu pahudina-m kanna a

bhissa pahudina-m kanna aekka ta-tta vi v-iggahadihim bhinnaj evva tti. ta vadham
e kka viggahad-a samvihan-am ma a ecce a-p-abanci-dam hodu pac.chado j anissam kim
danim tassa rahassassa uttankanena. (prakasam) nunam go addhanad-i go e himcanda ali pahud-ina-m
uvvaho vi ma a enivva-hi-do
-

.
-

svagatam as ide;sudam he a r d;ma e -by me ; ta da of m y f a t h e r;muhado

from the mouth; jam
w h i c h ; ca n dahanu Ca n d r a b h a nu;pahudinam b e g i n n i n g
with; kanna a -the daughters; bhissa Bh i s m a ka;pahudinam b e g i n n i ng wit h ;
kanna a -the daughters; ekka a s i n g l e;tatta na t u r e ;vi i n d e e d ;
viggahadinam be g i n n i ng with the ir forms; bhinna d i f f e r e n t ; j e v va c e r t a i n l y ;
tti
th u s ; ta th e r e f o r e;vadham ce r t a i n l y;ekka on e ; vi g gahada st a t e of having
a form; samvihanam
ar r a n g e m e nt;ma a -e -by the yogamaya potency;cce acertainly; pabancidam ma n i f e s ted;hodu it m a y b e ; pa cchado a f t e r w a r d s ;
janissam I shall understand; kim wh a t 7 ; danim no w ; ta s sa o f t h i s ;
rahassassa confidential information; uttakanena by t he r e velation;prakasam
openly; nunam is it n ot s o7;go ad-dhahanadi at G o v a rdhana Hill and other
places; go e h-im -by the cowherds; canda a2i -Candravah; pahudinam t h e g o p i s
headed by; uvvaho th e m a r r i age;vi al s o ;ma a e- -by the yogamaya potency;
nivvahido wa s checked.

Gargi: (aside) I have heard from my father's mouth that although the (gopis,)
headed by Candrabhanu s daughter Candravah, and the (Dvaraka-queens), headed
by Bhismaka s daughter, Rukmini, are expansions of the same spiritual potency,
nevertheless, their forms are separate and distinct. Now it is said that with the aid
of the yogamaya potency, each gopi is identical with a specific queen, and each
pair of gopi and queen is a single person in a single form. It must be so. Later I
shall perhaps understand it. What can I understand now of these confidential
matters7 (Openly) It is not that the yogamaya potency forcibly prevented the
marriage of Govardhana and the other gopas with Candravali and the other gopis7

Text 02

paurnamasi: atha kim. pati manya-nam ba22avanam mamata matrav-esa kumarzsu

daratayad esam preksanam api tabhir ati durgha-tam
atha kim
ye s ; patim hu s b a n d s;manyanam th i n k i n g ; ba22avanam o f t h e
gopas; mamata conception ofpossessiveness; matra on l y ; av esa e n t r a n c e ;
kumarisu
fo r t he girls;darata
wi f e h o o d yat
;
wh i c h ; es am o f t h e m ;
preksanam si g h t; api ev e n ;ta b hih by t h e m ; a t i very; durghatam d i f f i c u lt t o
attain.

Paurnamasi: Yes. The gopas simply thought these girls were their wives. In fact,
they never even saw each other.

Text 03

gargi: ado na
kkhu accari o
-atthanam kanhe garitto anura oado th e refore; na no t ; kh hu in d e e d ;accari o -s u r p r i s i n g; atthanam o f
these eight girls; kanhe fo r L o rd K r s n a;garittho ve r y s t r o n g;a nura o -l o v e .

Gargi: Then it is not at all surprising that these eight girls have such deep love
for Lord Krsna.

Text 00

paurnamasi: astanam iti kim ucyate goku2e kasyah kha2u kurangi drs-as tatra
nanuragah
astanam

of t h e se eight gopis;iti

th u s ; k im

in Gokula; kasyah of what gir17;khalu

eyes; tatra

fo r H i m; n a

not; anuragah

w h a t 7 ;uc y a te is s a i d;gokule
in deed;kurangi of a -doe; drsah w i th t h e
love.

Paurnamasi: What to speak of these eight girls, what doe-eyed girl in Gokula
did not love Lord Krsna7

Text 05

gargi: saccam bhanasi. j am danim sad uttara -im so2a-ha go u2a -ka-nna -a saha-ss-a

katyayani maha mayemaha yoginy -adhisvari

nanda gopa su-tam d-evi
patim me kuru te namah
edam mantam j apantihim pancehim canda a2i pahu-dih-im sangami auna ca-ndi am
accanti.
saccam the trut h; bhanasi yo u s p e a k; jam b e c a u s e;danim no w ; s a d
than a hundred; uttarani mo r e ; so2aha si x t e e n;go u2a of -Gokula;k anna-a o f
Ka t y a y a n i;m aha maye 0 -g r e a t
girls; sahassa im thou-sand; katyayani 0
illusory potency; maha yogini 0 -g r e at mystic; adhisvari 0 mi s t r e s s;nanda o f
Nanda Maharaja; gopa of t he cowherd;sutam th e s o n; devi 0 g o d d e s s ;

patim
as a husband;me to m e ; ku ru pl e a s e do;te un t o y o u ; n a m a h I offer
my respectful obeisances; edam th i s ; mantam ma n t r a j; apantihim c h a n t i n g ;

pancehim by the five gopis;canda a-li by Candravah;pahudihim

sangami a -m e e t ing
accanti w o r s h i p .

to gether; una

headed;

ag a i n;candi a-m th e g o d dess Durga;

Gargi: You say the truth. More than 16,100 girls in Gokula are now (deeply in
love with Lord Krsna.) Five gopis, headed by Candravali, regularly meet together
and worship the goddess Durga, chanting the mantra: "0 Katyayam (Durga), 0

Maha-maya (illusory potency), 0 mystic yogim, 0 queen (of this world), 0

goddess, please make Nanda-gopa's son, (Krsna) my husband. I offer my respectful
obeisances to you."

Text 06

paurnamasi:
sa kaman paricarika kumarikabhih
kamakhya vitarati kama rupa -deviity enam vraj a harin-i drsam -upaste
vargo 'yam gunavati garga bhasi-tena
sa

she; kaman

de s i r e s;paricarika th e o b j e ct of worship;kumarikabhih b y
young girls; kama kama;akhya named; vitarati gr a n t s;kama of d e s i r e s;
rupa th e form; devi th e g o d d e ss;iti th u s ; en am he r ; vr a ja of V r a j a ;ha r ini
like the doe; drsam of t he g ir ls who have eyes;upaste wo r s h i p; vargah t h e
community; ayam th i s ; gu navati 0 vi r t o u sg i r l; garga o f G a r g a Mun i ;
bhasitena by t he statement.

Paurnamasi: Garga Muni told the gopis: "Goddess Durga is named Kama'
because she is the personification of the fulfillment of desires. When young girls
worship her, she naturally grants their requests." 0 p i ous one, because of this
advice from Garga Muni, the doe-eyed girls of Vraja now worship goddess Durga.

Text 07

gargi: kena surarahane rahi ni utta.

paurnamasi: tava tatenaiva
kena

by who m 7; surarahane in t h e w o r s h ip of the sun-god;rahi

Srimati

Radharani; ni utta

is e n g a ged;tava

yo u r ; t a t e na b y t h e f a t h e r;eva

ce rtainly.

Gargi: Who engaged Radha in worshiping the sun-god7

P aurnamasi: Your father (Sandipani Muni).

Text 08

gargi: ajj e sudam ma et-ada mu-hado j am kannanam bhavina kantena sangamo

vippa o a-m -uppade itt-i.

ajje 0
no b l e l ady;sudam he a r d; ma e -by me; tada of t he father;muhado
from the mouth; jam
b e c a u se; kannanam o f t h e gi r ls;bhavina af f e c t i o nate;
kantena wi t h t he lover; sangamo as s ociation;vippa o a-m -separation; uppade
i pr o d u c es; tti t h u s .

Gargi: 0 noble lady, I have heard from my father's mouth that the association
of these girls with their affectionate lover (Krsna) eventually leads to their
separation from Him.

Text 09

paurnamasi: vatse samyag idam uktam. tena mayapi te kisorika siro r-atneniroddhum abhimanyu govard-hanayor ananyau
j
j atila bharu-nde nirbandhena niyukte.
vatse 0 ch i l d; samyak tr u t h f u l l y ;id am th i s ;uk t am is s p o k e n;tena b y
him; maya by m e ; api al s o ;te th e y ;ki s o r i ka of y o u n g g i r l s ; sirah t h e c r e s t ;
ratne je w e ls; niroddhum to o b s t r u c t;abhimanyu o f A b h i m a n y u ;
govardhanayoh and G o vardhana;j ananyau the two mothers; j atila J a t i l a ;
bharunde and Bharunda;nirbhandena persistently;
niyukta engaged.

Paurnamasi: Child, he tells the truth. Both he and I have arranged that
Abhimanyu's mother, Jatila, and Govardhana's mother, Bharunda, again and again
place obstacles in the way of (Radharani and Candravali) these two crest-jewels of
adolescent girls.

Text 50

gargi: kaham duve so are tumam na sanghadesi .

paurnamasi: sadasancaratam dusta k-amsa c-aranam vitarka s-ankaya .
kaham w h y7; duve th e t w o ; so a-re s i s t e rs; tumam y o u ; na n o t ;
sanghadesi br i ng together; sada al w a y s; sancaratam w a n d e r i n g about;dusta
wicked; kamsa of K a m s a; caranam o f t h e f o l l o w e rs;vitarka o f d o u b t ;
sankaya wi t h f e a r.

Gargi: Why do you not bring the two sisters together7

Paurnamasi: I am afraid of wicked Kamsa's followers, who are always roaming
about.

Text 51

gargi:nam apuvvam vuttantam anno ko vi janojana-i

paurnamasi: na hi na hi kint.u mad upad-esa ba2a-deva keva2am hari rama-yor
jananyauj anitah
nanu is it not so7; apuvvam un p r e c e dented; vuttantam s t o r y ; anno e l s e ; k o
vi so m e one; jano p e r s o n; jana-i knows; na n o t ; hi cer t a i n l y ; na n o t ; h i
certainly; kintu ho w e v e r; mat o f m e ; up a desa o f t h e i n s t r u c tions; balat b y t h e
stregnth; eva c e r t ainly; kevalam o n l y ; ha ri of K r s n a ;ra m ayoh an d B a l a rama;
jananyau
the two mothers; janitah u n d e r s t and.

Gargi: Does anyone else know of this unusual incident7

Paurnamasi: No one. No one. I have told only Krsna's mother (Yasoda) and
Balarama's mother (Rohini). Only they know.

Text 52

(nepathy e)
manced uttisthapadme mukuta-viracanam munca pinchena bhadre
syame damanubandham parihara 2a2ite pinti maj agudani
sari pathadv-isakhevyuparamakavari sankriya-mujjhasaibye
purvam vevesti kastham surabhi-khura-puti-pamsu-pistata-punj ah
mancat from b ed; uttistha

r i s e ;padme 0

P a d m a ; m ukuta o f t h e c r o w n ;

viracanam
th e f ashioning;munca gi v e u p;pinchena wi t h a p e a c ock feather;
bhadre 0 Bhadra;syame 0 Syama; dama the garland;anubandham
stringing; parihara ab a n d o n;2a2ite 0 La l i t a ;pinti cr u s h ;ma d o n o t ;
j agudani kunkuma; sari of t h e p e acocks; pathat f r o m r e c i t i n g;visakhe 0
Visakha; vyuparama
gi v e u p; ka v ari of b r a i d s ;sankriyam f a s h i o n i n g; ujjha
0
Saibya;
purvam be f o re (us); vevesti en t e r s;kastham t h e
give up; saibye
horizon; surabhi of t h e s urabhi cows;khura of t h e h o o v e s;puti f r o m t h e
openings; pamsu pi-stata of d us t; pu 29j ah an a b u n d a n c e .

A voice from behind the scenes: Padma, get up from bed. Bhadra, stop making
this crown of peacock-feathers! Syama, stop stringing this flower-garland! Lalita,
don t crush this kunkuma into podwer. Visakha, stop teaching the parrot to recite
poetry. Saibya, stop braiding your hair. The dust by the hooves of the surabhi
cows has now entered the horizon!

Text 53

paurnamasi: pasya pasya

harim uddisate raj o bhar-ah
puratah sangamayaty amum tamah
vraj avama drsam -na paddhatih
prakata sarva drsah -sruter api

pasya look.; pasya lo o k .; harim Krsna; uddisate it i n d i c a tes;raj ah

bharah du s f rom the cows; puratah i n f r o n t ; sa ngamayati ca u s es to meet;
amum Kr s n a; tamah th e d a r k n e ss;vraj avama drsam -of the damsels of
Vrndavana; na no t ; pa ddhatih th e c o u r se of activites;prakata ma n i f e s ted;
sarva drsah -who kn ow everything; sruteh of t h e V e d as;api
asw e ll as.

Paurnamasi: Look! Look! The dust from cows and calves on the road creates a
kind of darkness indicating that Krsna is returning home from the pasture. Also,
the darkness of evening provokes the gopijl] s to meet Krsna. Thus the pastimes of
Krsna and the gopiI1]s are covered by a kind of transcendental darkness and are
therefore impossible for ordinary scholars of the Vedas to see.*

Text 50

hriyam avagrhya grhebhyah karsati

radham vanaya ya nipuna

saj ayati nisrtartha

vara v-amsaja kakali duti
hriyam
ba s h f ul ness;avagrhya im p e d i n g;grhebhyah fr o m p r i v a te house;
karsati
at t r a c ts;radham Sr i m a ti Radharani;vanaya to t h e f o r e st;ya w h i c h ;
nipuna
be i g n e xp e rt;sa th a t ;j ayati le t i t b e g lo r i f i e d;nisrsta ar-tha
authorized; vara va-msaj a of the bamboo flute; kakali th e s w e et tone;duti t h e
messenger.

May the sweet sound of Lord Krsna's flute, His authorized messenger, be
glorified, for it expertly releases Srimati Radharani from Her shyness and attracts
Her from Her home to the forest.*

Text 55

(nepathy e)
dhanye kajj
ala muk-ta vam-a naya-na padme padodhangada
sarangi dhvanadeka nupu-ra dhar-a pa2i skha2an mekh-a2a
gandodyat ti2aka -2avangi kama2e netrarpita2aktaka
ma dhavottaralam tvam atra mura2i dure ka2am kujati
neptahye fr om behind the scenes;dhanye 0 Dh a n y a ; kajj ala ma s c a r a;
mukta wi t h o u t ; vama le f t ; na y a na ey e ;pa dme 0 Pa d m e ;pada o n t h e f e e t ;
udha wo r n; angada an k l e t s;sarangi 0 Sa r a n g i;dhvanada ti n k l i n g ; eka o n e ;
nupura set of ankle-bells;dhara we a r i n g;pa2i 0 Pa l i ; sk h a2at f a l l i n g ;
mekha2a be l t; ganda on t h e c h e eks;udyat ru n n i n g ; ti 2 aka ti l a k a m a r k i ng on
the forehead; 2avangi 0 La v a n g i;kama2e 0 Ka m a l a;netra on t h e e y e s;arpita
placed; alaktaka red lac for decorating the feet; ma do n o t ; dh ava r u n ;
uttara2am ag itated with haste;tvam yo u ; at ra he r e ;mu r a 2i th e f lu t e ; dure
far away; ka2am the sweet sound; kuj ati w a r b l e s .

A voice from behind the scenes: Dhanya, you haven't decorated your left eye
with mascara! Padma, you've placed armlets on your anklets! Sarangi, you've
placed tinkling bells on only one ankle! Pah, your belt is already beginning to slip!
Lavangi, you put tilaka markings (meant for your forehead) on your cheek!
Kamala, you put red lac (meant for the soles of your feet), on your eyes! Don't run
(outside) so quickly. (Krsna s) sweetly sounding flute is still far away.

Text 56

gargi:
nilambara r-u i -d-hari

phudido gobodu c-akka b-alena

sida g-o m-andala m-ahuro
mahura ca-ndo paripphura inila
da rk b l u e; ambara sk y ; ru ci th e l u s t e r;dhari ma n i f e s t i n g;phudido
manifested; goba of c o w h e rd boys;udu of s t a r s;cakka of t h e c i r c l e;balena
with the strength; sida wh i t e ; go of c o w s( o r of m o o n l i g h t ); mandala w i t h
the circle; mahuro ch a r m i n g; mahura of t h e d i s t r i ct of Mathura (including
Vrndavana Village); cando th e m o o n; paripphura i - i
s manifested.

Gargi: Lord Krsna is as splendid as the darkened (evening) sky. He is like a

moon shining in Vrndavana, surrounded by the stars of the gopas and the splendid
white moonlight of the cows.

Text 57

paurnamasi: (sanandam)
bibhran nila c-chav-im avisamam agra hasten-a yastim
j usta sroni -tata r-ucir a-sau pita pattam-sukena
nindann indivaram aviralotsarpibhih kanti purairabhirinam iha viharati prema laksm-i vivart-ah
tadavam yasodam asadayava (iti niskrante)
anka mukha-m.
sa wi t h; anandam bl i s s ;bibhran ma n i f e s t i ng;nila bl u e ; ch a vim l u s t e r ;
avisamam ch a r m i n g; agra th e t i p ; ha stena wi t h h i s h a n d;yastim a s t i c k ;
j usta en d o w e d; sroni of h i p s ; ta ta slo p e s ;ru c ih sp l e n d o r;asau He; pita
yellow; patta amsuken-a si lk d h o t i; nindan ch a s t i s ing;indivaram the blue lotus
flower; avirala in t e n s e;utsarpibhih ma n i f e s t ing;kanti of b e a u t y;puraih w i t h
floods; abhirinam of t h e g op is;iha he r e ;vi h arati en j o y s t r a n scendental
pastimes; prema of l o v e ; laksmi o f t h e o p u l e n c e;vivartah th e t r a n s formation;
tada th en; avam we ; ya s odam to Y a s o d a;asadaya le t us go;iti t h u s ;
niskrante th e y both exist; anka of t h e a c t;mukham t h e f i r s t part.

Paurnamasi: (With intense happiness) The dark luster of Krsna's body is

charming. He holds a stick in His hand, and His splendid hips are wrapped in a

yellow silk dhoti. The great flood of His transcendental beauty rebukes the blue
lotus flower. Enjoying pastimes with the gopis, He appears like a transformation of
opulence of transcendental love. Let us go to Yasoda-devi.

(They both exit.)

Thus ends the first part of Act l.

Scene 2

Text 1

(tatah pravisati vayasyair upasyamanah krsnah ) .

krsnah: sakhe madhumangala pasya pasya

atanu trna -kada-mbasvada saith-ilya bhaj -am
avirala tara -hamb-arambha tamy-an muk-hiyam
catu2ita naya-na srir a-va2i naicikinam
pathi su va2ita -kanth-i goku2otkanthitabhut
tatah th e n; pravisati en t e r s;vayasyaih by f r i e n d s;upasyamanah
accompanied; krsnah Lo r d K r s n a;sakhe 0 fr i e n d ;ma dhuma gala
Madhumangala; pasya lo o k ! ; pasya lo o k ! ; at a nu lar g e ;tr na o f g r a s s ;
kadamba the abundance;asvada in e a t i n g; saithilya di s i n t e r e st;bhajam
possessing; avirala intense; tara ve r y; hamba mo o i n g ;ar a mbha a c t i v i t y ;
tamyat wi l t i n g ; mukhi fa c e s iyam
;
th i s ; c a t u lita r e s t l e s sly moving;nayana
of eyes; srih wi t h t he b eauty;avali th e h e r d; naicikinam of c o w s ;pathi o n
the path; su va2ita -moving; kanthi wh o s e n e c ks;goku2a f o r G o k u l a ;
utkanthita l o n g i ng; abhut ha v e b e c ome.

(Accompanied by His friends, Lord Krsna enters)

Krsna: Friend Madhumangala, look! Look! The Surabhi cows have lost interest
in eating the abundant thick grasses and their voices are now choked up with
constant mooing. They move their necks here and there and their beautiful eyes
restlessly wander on the path. They long to return to Gokula.

Text 2

madhumanga2a: ditthi a vaccha2ahim surahzhim kantara-bbhamana-khinne ettha

bamhane karunnam vira i-dam
ditthi a -by go od-fortune; vacchalahim af f e c t i o nate to their calves;
surahihim
wi t h t h e s urabhi cows;kantara i n t h e f o r e s t; bbhamana f r o m
wandering; khinne e x h a u sted; ettha he r e ; bamhane t o t h i s b ra hmanas;
karunam
me r c y; vira id-am i s d o n e .

Madhumangala: This is a great kindness for a brahmana exhausted from

wandering in this great forest with these surabhi cows so affectionate ot their
calves.

Text 3

ramah: pasyata pasyata

gatva puras tri catur-ani javat padani
pascad vilokayati hanta tirah sirod-hi
vatsotkarad api baki-mathane garistha
premanubandha vidhu-ram pathi dhenu vrnda-m
pasyata lo o k; pasyata lo o k ; ga t va ha v i n g g o n e;tri three; caturani o r
four; j avat qu i c k l y; padani st e p s pascat
;
fr o m b e h i n d; vilokayati l o o k s ;
hanta in d e e d; tirah ti l t e d ;sir odhi wi t h n e c k s ;vatsa o f c a l v e s; utkarat f r o m
the multitude; api ev e n ; baki-mathane f o r L o r d K r s n a, the killer of Putana;
garistha more intense; prema lo v e ; anubandha in r e l a t i n s hip; vidhuram
afflicted; pathi on t h e p a t h; dhenu o f c o w s ; vrndam t h e h e r d .

Rama: Look! Look! After taking three or four quick steps, the cows turn from
the calves before them and crane their necks to see Krsna behind them. They love
Krsna more than their own calves.

Text 0

krsnah: (praticim aveksya)

vicalitum asamartham vyomni mukta pratisthesamaya viparinam-ad virya visramsa-nena
sithi2atara karena2am-bya bhandira cudam
-

carama giri s-ikhayam lambate bhanu-bimbam

praticim
to t h e w e s t;aveksya gl a n c i n g; vicalitum t o m o v e ; asamartham
unable; vyomni in t h e s ky; mukta r e m o v e d ; pratisthe su p p o r t ; samaya o f
time; viparinamat fr o m c h a n g e;virya of s t r e g n t h;visramasanena wi t h t he l o s s;
sithi2atara s l a c k ened; karana wi t h e f f u l g e nce;a2ambhya re s t i n g; bhandira
ofabanyan tree; cudam on t h e t o p; carama gi-ri si-khayam on t he w estern
horizon; lambate re s t s;bhanu o f t h e s un; bimbam t h e d i s c .

Krsna (looking westward) The sun is no longer able to move in this sky that
now declines to support it. It s strength diminished by the transformation of time,
with weakened rays the sun's disc rests first on the top of a banyan tree, and now
on the western horizon.

Text 5

ramah: pasyata pasyata

vipu2otpa2ika-kutair
giri-kuta-vidambibhir nividam
vayam abhaj ama karisa
ksoda parita-m raj
v abhy arnam
tad adya kalindim avagadhah pragadha parisr-antim utsarayamah (iti sa.khibhih
saha niskrantah)
pasyata lo o k ! ; pasyata lo o k ! ; vi p u2a ab u n d a n t; utpa2ika of l o t u s flo we rs ;
kutaih w i t h m u l t i t u d es; giri of a m o u n t a i n; kuta t h e s u m m i t ; v id ambibhih
with an imitation; nividam th i c k ; va yam we ; ab h aj am en t e r ; ka r isa o f c o w dung; ksoda wi t h t he d us t; paritam fi l l e d ;vr aj a of V r a j a ;abhyarnam t h e
vicinity; tat t h e r e f o re; adya no w ; k a l i n d im i n t h e Y a m u n a River;avagadhah
plunged; pragadha gr e a t;parisrantim fatigue; utsarayamah le t us dri ve away;
iti t h u s ; sakhibhih
H i s f r i e n ds; saha w i t h ; ni s k r a ntah H e e x i t s .

Rama: Look! Look! Here the tall lotus flowers mock the mountain peaks. Here
is a cloud of cow-dung dust. We are near Vraja Village. Let us rid ourselves of this
fatigue by diving in the Yamuna.
(He exits with His friends.)

Text 6

krsnah: sakhe madhumangala pasya pasya

dravan n-ava v-idhupala p-rakara d-atta p-adyah sasi

sa ra-tna ta-ra2occha2aj ja-2adhi k-a2pitargha k-riyah

harit pa-rij anerita sp-hutatarodu pu-spanj a2ih
sphurat ta-nur udancita sm-ara ra-sormir unmilati

sakhe 0

friend; madhumangala Madhumangala;pasya look!; pasya lo o k! ;

dravat me l t i n g; nava ne w ; vi d h upala ca-ndranta je w e l s ;prakara s p e c i f i c ;

datta gi v e n; padyah wa t e r f or washing the feet;sasi th e m o o n; sa w i t h ;
ratna je w e l s; tara2a th e w a ves;uccha2at ri s i n g; jaladhi o c e a n ; ka2pita
considered; argha wa t e r for rising the mouth; harit th e d i r e c t i o n s;parijana
friends; irita
th r o w n ; sp hutata tara -g l i s t e n i n g; udu st a r s ;puspa of f lo w e r s;a
29j alih wi t h h a n d f u l s; sphurat ef f u l g e n t;tanuh wh o s e f o r m;udancita r i s e n ;
smara of a mo ro us love;rasa of t h e n e c tarean mellows;urmih
th ew aves;
unmi lati
opens.

Krsna: Friend Madhumangala, look! Look! C r e a ting padya-water by making

the new candrakanta jewels melt and arghya-water by making jewel-filled waves in
the ocean, throwing handfuls of flowers, in the form of glittering stars, to it s
friends, the different directions, and making great waves in the nectar-ocean of
transcendental love, the splendid moon now rises.

Text 7

madhumanga2a: pi a va a-ss-ak-im imina vara ena ka-2ankina candena pekkh.a 2ada

j a2ambare nikka2anka im so2a-ha canda -manda-2a sahass-a im unm-z2ida im.
-

pi ad e a -r; va assa -friend; kim w h a t is t he use7; imina of this; vara ena

insingnificant; ka2ankina sp o t t e d;candena mo o n ; pe kkha lo o k ; 2ada o f
creepers; j ala
of t he network; ambare in t h e s k y;nikka2anka im sp - o tless;
so2aha sixteen; canda of m o o n s; manda2a ci r c l e; sahassa th o u s a nd;unmi2ida
-

im risen.

Madhumangala: Dear friend, what is the use of this tiny spotted moon7 Look!
In the sky of the network of these vines there are sixteen thousand spotless moons.

Text 8

krsnah: (samiksya) sakhe samyag attha. bahudha samye 'pi badham ekena
karmanamusito yam osadhisah tatha hi
nava n-ava s-udha s-ambadho 'pi priyo 'pi drsam sada
sarasija v-anim mlanam kurvann api prabhaya svaya
sucir api kala pu-rno py uccaih karanga dh-arah sasi
vraj a m-rga dr-sam vaktrair ebhih suranga dh-arair jitah
samiksya lo o k i n g; sakhe fr i e n d ; samyak attha it i s t r u e ;bahudha i n m a n y
ways; samye in similarity; api al t h o u g h;badham ce r t a i n l y;ekena w i t h a
single; karmana in d e e d; musitah st o l e n;ayam th i s ;os adhi isa-h t h e m o o n ,
monarch of plants; tatha hi fu r t h e r m o r e;nava na-va ev e r-fresh;sudha w i t h
nectar; sambadhah fi l l e d; api ev e n ;pr i y ah de a r ;api ev e n ;dr s am t o t h e
eyes; sada always; sarasija of l o t u s flo we r s;vanim th e f o r e s t;mlanam w i l t e d ;
kurvan
ma k i n g; api ev e n ;pr a bhaya ef f u l g e n c e;svaya wi t h i t ' s o wn; sucih
splendid; api ev e n; ka la pur-nah fu l l ; api ev e n ;uc c aih gr e a t l y;ku ranga t he
mark of a deer; dharah be a r i n g; sasi th e m o o n ; vraja in V r a j a ;mr ga o f d o e s ;
drsam wi t h t he eyes;vaktraih by t h e f a c es;ebhih by t h e m; su-ranga-dharaih

golden; jitah

defeated.

Krsna: (looks) Friend, you say the truth. Although in many ways they are
alike, with a single stroke these many moons have clearly eclipsed this one moon
(in the sky). Even though it is filled with ever-fresh nectar, even though it is
always very pleasing to the eyes, even though it's effulgence wilts the forest of
lotus flowers, and even though it is very pure and splendid in it s complete fulness,
this moon that bears the mark of a deer is now completely defeated by the
beautiful golden faces of the doe-eyed girls of Vraja.

Text 9

madhumangala: bho va assa j utt-am ukkano 'si j am dakkhinena kalamba kudung-am

kavi akaddha mantam -padheti
bho 0; va a ssa f- r i e nd; juttam e n g a g e d;utkkanno li s t e n i ng with rapt
attention; asi Yo u a r e;j am wh a t ; da k k hinena in t h e s o u t h; kalamba o f
kadamba trees;kudungam
the grove;
kavi some girl;
akaddha
to attract;
mantam a ma g ic spell;padhedi re c i t e s .

Madhumangala: Friend, You listen with rapt attention as in a kadamba-grove to

the south, a girl chants a magic spell to attract You.

Text 10

krsnah:
seyam divyati saibyayah
pavlka vlsva pa-vlka
venur yad vibhramarambhe
stambham alambate mama
sa iyam th i s ; divyati pl a y s ;saibyayah of S a i b ya;pavika sm a l l f lu t e ;visva
the world; pavika ch a r m i n g;venuh flu t e ; yat wh i c h ; vi b h r a ma of p a s t i m e s ;
arambhe in t he activity; stambham th e s t a te ofbe ing stunned;alambate
a ttains; mama o f M e .

Krsna: Saibya s little flute, which enchants the entire world, is now playing.
This flute's pastimes have made My own flute become stunned.

Text 11

(ity agrato gatva sautsukyam)

tumbl phala -stanly -am

praba2a susam-adhara ka2o22asita

harati dhrtim mama bhadra
nava va22ar-l va22akl casyah
iti
th u s ; agratah th e p r e s e nce;gatva go i n g ; sa wi t h ; au t s ukyam
eagerness; tumbi pha2a -tumbi-gourd; stani
br e a s t;iyam th i s ;pr a b a2a g r e a t ;
susama be auty; dhara ma n i f e s t ing;kala wi t h s o f t , s weet words;ullasita
splendid; harati
en c h a n t s;dhrtim pe a c e f ul composure;mama My ; b h a d r a
Bhadra; nava yo u n g; va22ari vi n e ; va22aki th e l u t e; ca a n d ; as yah o f h e r .

(Eagerly going forward) Both Bhadra and her vlna are very beautiful. Both
speak sweetly and both have tumbl-gourd breasts. Both are graceful as new
flowering vines. Both enchant Me and rob Me of My peacefulness.

Text 12

madhumangala: va assa accari am accari am manjhejamunam kavi kacchabi

kunkuna e-di.
va a-ssa friend; accari a-m wo n d e r f u l; accari a-m wo n d e r f u l; manj he i n t h e
middle; j amunam prati
th e Y a m u n a; kavi so m e g i r l; ka cchabi a l u t e ; k u n k u n a -

edi plays.

Madhumangala: Wonderful! Wonderful! Friend, some girl is playing a vina in

the middle of the Yamuna!

Text 13

krsnah: (sa smit-an)

smara keli -naty-a nan-dim
sabda brah-ma sriy-am muhur dadhati
vahati mudam me mahatim
iha mahita syamala maha-tt
sa wi t h; smitam a s m i l e ;smara am o r o u s ;keli of p a s t i m e s;natya i n t h e
drama; nandim th e i n v o c ation;sabda so u n d ; br ahma sp i r i t u a l;sriyam
beauty; muhuh re p e a tedly;dadhati pl a c e s;vahati ca r r i e s;mudam d e l i g h t ;
me to Me; mahatim gr e a t ;iha he r e ;ma h ita gl o r i o u s ;syamala o f S y a m a ;
mahati
the lute.

Krsna: (smiling) Repeatedly reciting the beautiful and spiritual invocation to

the drama of transcendental amorous pastimes, Syama s glorious vina brings Me
great happiness.

Text lk

(iti parikramya sa harsam)ka2a sinjita k-a2ayara-d

avi ka2ay a me premoda ka22o2ampadma kalavl Hl-laya

va2ayah ka2ayam babhuvur a2am

iti
th u s ; parikramya wa l k i n g a b o u t;sa wi t h ; h a r s am h a p p i n e s s; kala
sweet and soft; si 2fjita
ti n k l i n g s o u n d s; kalaya wi t h t h e a r t i s try;arat n e a r b y ;

avika2aya pe r fect; me of M e ; pr e ma of l o v e ;oda of t h e o c e an;ka22o2am

waves; padma of Pa dma; kalavi on t h e w r i s t s ;nilayah pl a c e d;valayah
bracelets;
ka2ayam babhuvuh
make a sound;a2am greatly.

(Happily walking about) W i t h t h eir sweet musical tinkling, the bracelets on

Padma's wrists are now drowing Me in the waves of (transcendental) love.

Text 15

(iti parito drstim ksipan) sakhe katham atradya nonmz2ati candrava2i par-ima2ah
tad vam atah karala grh-opanta vat-ikam asadayavah (iti .parikramati)
iti
th u s ; paritah ev e r y w h e r e;drstim gl a n c e;ksipan ca s t i n g;sakhe 0
friend; katham ho w i s i t 7; atra he r e ;ad ya no w ; na not ; un m i l a ti o p e n s ;
candrava2i of Candravah;parima2ah th e f ra gance;tat th e r e f o r e;vam w e ;
atah th e n; karala of K a r a l a;grha th e h o u s e;upanta ne a r ; vatikam t o t h e
garden; asadayavah le t us go;iti thus; parikramati
walks.

(Glancing in all directions) Wh y is not even the fragance of Candravali present

here7 Let us go to the garden near Karala's house (to see if we can find her). (He
begins to walk there.)

Text 16

madhumanga2a: (puro 'va2okya) esa ubananda putass-a suhaddassa vahu kunda2adi

a ldo a-accha(A.
purah before him;avalokya looking;esa she;ubananda
of Upananda;
putassa of the son; suhaddassa Su b hadra;vahu th e w i f e ; kundaladi a
Kundalata; ido he r e ; a acchadi -com e s.
-

Madhumangala: (looking ahead) Here comes Kundalata, the wife of

Upananda's son Subhadra.

Text 17

kunda2ata: kanha a a2e paphu22am vanju2am kisa na sa2ahasi .

kanha 0
Kr s n a ;a a-2e out of season;paphu22am bl ossoming; vanju2am
asoka tree; kisa w h y ; na no t ; sa 2 ahasi Y o u g l o r i f y .

the

Kundalata: Krsna, why do You not say something to glorify this asoka tree
blossoming out-of-season7

Text 18

krsnah: (drsam ksipann atma gata-m) nunam candravali car-ana cat-uri cam-atkaro
'yam (iti .sotkantham abinandya)
etani vanj ula van-antar uda-ncitani

kadamba kuj i-ta kad-amba vida-mbitani

mantrani karna kuh-aram mama nandayanti
candravali kana-ka nupu-ra sinji-tani
drsam gl a nce; ksipan ca s t i n g;atma gatam -to Hi m s e l f; nunam i s i t n o t 7 ;
candravali
of C a n d r a vah;carana of t h e f e e t;caturi ex p e r t i z e;camatkarah t h e
wonder; ayam th i s ; i ti t h u s ; sa wi t h ; ut k a n t h am lo n g i n g ;abhinandya
dramatically displaying; etani t h e se; vanjula of a s o k a - trees;vana th e f o r e st;
antan wi t h i n; ud anci tani ma n i f e s ted;kadamba sw a n s;kuj i ta w a r b l i n g ;
kadamba mu l t i t u d e; vidambitani li k e ; ma n t rani ma n t r a s ;karna of t h e e a r s;
kuharam
th e o pe ning; mama of M e ; na n dayanti de l i g h t ;candravali o f
Candravali; kanaka go l d e n; nupura of t h e a n k l e - bells;si 29jitani t h e t i n k l i n g .

Krsna: (Glancing at the asoka tree, He says to Himself) Is this (unseasonal

blossoming of the asoka tree) not the wonderful expert work of Candravah's foot7
(With longing) The tinkling of Candravali s golden ankle-bells are like the cooing
of a flock of swans. They are a series of mystic mantras that delight My ears. They
must have passed through this forest of asoka trees.

Note: It is said that an asoka tree will suddenly burst into bloom when kicked

by a beautiful girl.

Text 19

kunda2ata: sundara bharunda egabbha -ghare nir-uddhavi canda a2i ma ec-aduri-

pabandhena kaddhido .
sundara 0
ha n d s o me Krsna;bharunda e- by Bharunda; gabbha g-rhe in the
house; niruddha co n f i n e d; vi e v e nt h o u g h ; canda a-2i Candravall; ma e -by
me; caduri p-abandhena wi th s ki l l; kaddhido brought.

Kundalata: 0 handsome one, even though Bharunda confined her at home, I

have expertly brought Candravall here.

Text 20

krsnah: bharundaya katham akande karkasyam arabdham

bharundaya by Bharunda;katham
harshness; arabdham

why7;akande suddenly;karkasyam

is b egun.

Krsna: Why has Bharunda suddenly become so harsh7

Text 21

kunda2ata: na ke a2am -bharunda ej adi-2a pahud-lhim vi savva vuddh-i ahimna no t; ke alam -o n l y; bharundaya b y B h a r u n d a; jadila J a t i l a ;
pahudihim
be g i n n i ng wit h; vi indeed; savva by all; vuddhi ahim -the elderly
gopls.

Kundalata: Not only Bharunda. Jatila and all the other old gopls also (have

become very harsh).

Text 22

(padmaya saha pravisya) candrava2l: (sanskrtena)

racayatu mama vrddha tarjanam durjanl sa
kava2ayatu ku2endum ko 'pi durvada rahuh
sahacari parihartu-m naksi bhrngau k-samete

madhunpu mukha padma2oka madhvika 2-obham

padmaya Padma; saha wi t h ; pr a visya en t e r i n g;sanskrtena i n S a n s krit;
racayatu ma y d o; mama my ; vr d d ha ol d ( m o t h e r - i n - l a w);tarj anam r e b u k e ;
durj ani wi c k e d; sa sh e ; ka v a2ayatu ma y s w a l lo w; ku2a of t he f a mi l y;indum
the moon; kah api so m e ;durvada of b a d r e p u t a t io n; rahuh th e r a hu p l a n e t;
sahacari 0
my f r i e n d ;parihartum to s h u n ; na no t ; ak s i o f t h e e y e s ;
bhrngau th e t wo bum b l e -bees;ksamete are able;madhu rip-u of L o rd K r s n a ,
the enemy of Madhu; mukha of t h e f a c e;padma of t h e l o t us flowe r;loka o f t h e
sight; madhvika th e m a d h v i ka nectar;lobham g r e e d .

Candravali: (enters with Padma) My w i c ked old (m o th er-in-law) may rebuke

me, and the rahu planet of infamous gossip may devour the moon of my family,
still, my friend, the two bumble-bees of my eyes cannot stop yearning to taste the
madhvika nectar of Krsna's lotus face.

Text 23

krsnah (candravalim asadya sanandam)

nitas tanvi mukhena te paribhavam bhru ksepa -vikri-daya
vibhyad visnu padam -j agama saranam tatrapy adhairyam gatah
asadya dvija rajita-m vijayinah sevartham asyojjvalas
candro yam dvij a raj ata -padam -agat tenasi candravali
candravali
Ca n d r a vah;asadya ap p r o a c hing;sa wi t h ; an a n dam b l i s s ;
nitah br o u g h t; tanvi 0 sl e n d e r g ir l;mukhena by t h e f a c e;te o f y o u ;
paribhavam to d e f eat;bhru of t h e e ye brows;ksepa vikrid-aya b y t he kn i t t i n g ;
vibhyat visnu p-adam -to the sky;j agama we n t ; saranam sh e l t e r;tatra t h e r e ;
api
al s o ; adhairyam re s t l e s sness;
gatah at t a i n e d;asadya at t a i n i n g ;dvij a o f
teeth; raji o f b e i n g a series; tam th e s t a te;vijayinah of t h e v i c t o r i o us one;
seva service; artham
fo r t h e p u r p o s e;asya of t h a t p e rson;ujj valah s p l e n d i d ;
candrah m o o n ; ayam th i s ;dv ij a raj ata p-adam -the state of being teeth; agat
attained; tena by t h i s; asi yo u a r e ;candra of m o o n s ; avali as s e r i e s.

Krsna: (approaching Candravali, He happily says) 0 slender girl, your face and
the playful movements of your eyebrows have defeated the moon and forced him
to flee to the sky where he restlessly moves about, unable to find shelter anywhere.
To serve the face that defeated him, the effulgent moon has now assumed the form
of your teeth. Because your teeth are thus many (avali) moons (candra), you are
Candravali.

Text 20

kundalata:
mottima sa-ra m-ajj ha tth-i ara an-e padibimba da-mbha sa-mvalida
tuhahi a -am-ni a -u -na-me

j a a-canda ali -j ada

mottima sar-a pe arl necklace;majj ha i n the middle; tthi-a s i t u a t ed; ra an-e
in the jewel; padibimba re f le c t i o n; dambha on the pretext; samvalida m i x e d ;
tuha of You; hi a a-m -the chest; ni-a-u-na expert; me of me; ja-a gone;
canda ali - C a n d r avali; j ada
gone.

Kundalata: On the pretext of being reflected in Your pearl necklace, the expert
Candravali I have brought here now embraces Your chest.

Text 25

krsnah: (smitam krtva) kunda2atike katham teyata candrava2i

smitam a smi l e; krtva do i n g ;ku n d a2atike 0 Ku n d a l a t a;katham
by you; yata br o u g h t; candravali Ca n d r a v a ls.

wh y 7 ; t e

Krsna: (smiles) Kundalata, why have you brought Candravali7

Text 26

kunda2ata: go u2a ju a -ra ag-o -a u -dha-no -k-khu ima ea2i os-ami -amha d.e aro cce--a
SQCCO.

of -Gokula; yu a ra a- O -pr-ince; go a dhano - -Govardhana Hill; kkhu

indeed; ima eo f w- h o m;ali op ret e - n ded;sami ma s t e r;amha my ; d e a r o
brother-in-law; cce-a c e r t ainly; sacco t r u e .

go ula

Kundalata: 0 prince of Gokula, Govardhana-gopa is an illusion. You are her

real husband. So, now I am Your sister-in-law.

Text 27

candrava2i: (sa bh-ru bh-angam apavarya) dhitthekunda2adacce-a

bhamarakaddhini hodi
sa wi t h; bhru o f t h e e y e brows;bhangam kn i t t i n g ; apavarya r e s i s t i n g ;
dhitthe b old w o m an; kundalada Ku n d a l a t a; cce-a c e r t a i n l y;bhamara a
bumble-bee; akaddhini a t t r a c ting; hodi i s .

Candravali: (resisting with knitted eyebrows) Arrogant woman. K u n d a l ata is

(deliberately) attracting a bee (to bite me).

Text 28

kunda2ata: de ara e-sa ni-unja-gharini kadhedi cha-.i22o

na kkhu eso vunda ana-

bhamaro jam .paphu22am pa u ma-2i-m na pibedi

de ara -0 br o t h e r-in-law; esa t h i s g i r l; ni unj a -in th i s forest grove; gharini
lives; kadhedi sa y s; cha-i22o expert; na no t ; k k h u i n d e e d ; e so t h i s ;vu n da
ana of Vrndavana;
bhamaro bumble-bee; jam because;paphu22am
blossoming; pa uma -of lo t us flowers; alim se r i e s;na do e s n o t; pibedi d r i n k .

Kundalata: 0 Brother-in-law, this girl who lives in the forest is simply talking
(idly). This bee of Vrndavana is not very expert, for He has not even (begun to)
drink (the honey of) these lotus flowers.

Note: The word "pa-u-malim" ma y also be interpreted to mean "the friend of

Padma". In this way the last sentence of this verse may be interpreted: "This bee of
Vrndavana is not very expert, for He has not even (begun to) drink (the honey) of
Padma's a friend (Candravali)."

Text 29

padma: a2i a samsin-i c-ittha cittha j anga2a sancarino -bhamarassa visaha saha ariccea sulaha na kkhu .ami a uppann-a -pa u ma2i.
-

a2i a fa lse; samsini sp e a k e r; cittha s t a n d ; cittha s t a n d ;ja n ga2a i n t h e

forest; sancarino wa n d e r i n g; bhamarassa of a bum b l e -bee;visaha of V i s a k h a ;
saha a-ri the friend; ccea c e r t a i n l y; sulaha ea s y to obtain;na n o t ; k k h u
indeed; ami a -nectar; uppanna ma n i f e s ted;pa u -mali th e f r i e nd of Padma
gopl.

Padma: Lier! Stop! Stop! This bumble-bee wandering in the forest may easily
get Visakha's friend (Radha), but He shall not easily get Padma's friend

(Candravah).

Text 30

kunda2ata: canda a2i v-idida uda-si kisa .2ajj esi ta a.2ankarehi pinuttunga-thanabandhuna appano harena hari vak-kha tha2-am.
canda ali -0 Ca n d r a vali;vidida udas-i yo ur d esire is undertood; kisa w h y 7 ;
2ajjesi are you ashamed;ta th e r e f o r e;a2ankarehi yo u s h o u ld decorate;pina
large; uttunga r a i sed; thana br e a s ts;bandhuna wi t h t h e f r i e n d;appano o w n ;
harena
wi t h t h e n e c klace;hari of L o r d K r s n a; vakkha thala-m th e c hest.

Kundalata: Candravali, we know what you want! Why be ashamed7 Decorate

Lord Hari s chest with the necklace that is the friend of Your large raised breasts.

Text 31

candrava2i: (sabhyasuyam) kunda2adi eni a -kanth-a -tthida -eekka -a2i etu-ma-m

cce-a alankarehi
sa wi t h; abhyasuyam je a l o us anger;kundaladi e0
K- u n d a l a t a;
ni a o w n - ;
kantha
on t he neck; tthida-e s i t u a t e d; ekka ali et - h e -single strand of pearls;
tumam you; cce-a
c e r t a i n ly alankarehi
;
sh o u l d d e c o rate.

Candravah: (with jelaous anger) Kun dalata, you should decorate it with the
strand of pearls on your own neck.

Text 32

kunda2ata: madhava sthava i-nim karehi canda a-2i e-kanna2adi a-m.

madhava 0
Kr s n a ;stava in-im bu n c h es of flowers;karehi
of Candravali; kanna of t h e e ar;ladi a-m th e c re eper.

do ; ca n d a a-li e-

Kundalata: Madhava (Krsna), put flowers on the vine of Candravali s ear.

Text 33

candrava2i: ha2a pi a ja-na pek-khana pajj -u ssu -ass-a va ind-a nan-danassa magge na

kkhu padibandhini hohi.

hala ah !; pi a ja-na Hi s b e l o ved;pekkhana to s e e;pajj u ssu -assa -eager;
va of Vra ja;inda th e k i n g ; na ndanassa of t he son;magge on t h e p at h;na
not; khhu in d e e d;padibandhini an o b s t a cle;hohi b e c o m e .

Candravali: Don't block the path of Vraja's prince when He yearns to see His
beloved!

Text 30

kundalata: sahi ka anna tu-atto imassa pi a

sahi 0
fr i e n d; ka
is beloved.

wh o 7 ; an na

el s e ; t u-atto t h a n y o u ; im a ssa of H i m ; p i

Kundalata: Friend, aside from you who is His beloved7

Text 35

padma: a iraha sa-hi vira-mehi

a i 0 ; r a h-a of Radharani; sahi 0

fr i e n d ;vi r a mehi

stop!

Padma: Friend of Radha, stop!

Text 36

krsnah:
saroj aksi paroksam te
kadapi hrdayam mama
na sprastum apy alam badha
radha tv akramya gahate
(iti sa san-kam badha rad-hayor viparyasam pathati)
saroj a lo t u s; aksi ey e s ;paroksam un s e e n;te to y o u ; ka da api a t a n y t i m e ;
hrdayam
th e h eart;mama My ; na no t ; sp r a s t rum to t o u c h ; api e v e n ;
alam gr e atly; badha pa i n ; ra d ha Ra d h a r a n i;tu in d e e d ;ak r amya a t t a c k i n g ;
gahate en ters; iti thus; sa wi t h ; sankam fear; badha of "badha";
radhayoh
an d " r a d h a ";viparyasam in v e r s i o n;pathati r e c i t e s .

Krsna: Lotus-eyed one, when you are not present, suffering never touches My
heart, for Radha at once attacks and forcibly enters it. (frightened) Oh . T h a t's not
what I mean. I mean to say that when you are not present Radha never touches My
heart, for suffering at once attacks and forcibly enters it.

Text 37

padma: maha purisa -kkhu naadu

j asacca bhasin-o honti.
maha gr e at;purisa pe r s o n a lities;kkhu in d e e d;na
asacca li e s; bhasino sp e a king;honti a r e .

no t ;j atu

at a ny time;

Padma: Great personalities (as Yourself) never speak lies. (What You first said
was not a lie.)

Text 38

(nepathye) kundalade sahu sahu .saccam najanasi patthara punja kathoram go adhanam.
nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes;kundalade 0 Ku n d a l a t a;sahu ye s ; sahu
yes; saccam the truth; na no t ;j anasi yo u k n o w ; pa t t hara of r o c k s ;punj a a
pile; kathoram as hard; go a -u -d-hanam Govardhana.

A voice frombehind the scenes: Kundalata! Yes! Yes! You don'tkn o w h o w

Govardhana has become cruel and hard as a mountain of stones!

Text 39

kundalata: hadhi hadhi. bharunda candi candimanam kunadi.

hadhi fi e !; hadhi fi e ! ; bh a runda Bh a r u n d a;candi
angry; kunadi m a k e s .

an g r y ;ca ndimanam

Kundalata: To hell with her! To hell with her! Angry Bharunda has made
Govardhana angry!

Text 00

candrava2i: (sa trasam-) sahi pa ume sa-ddu2ivva gajj adi vuddhi a ta a-va.sappamha
(iti padmaya saha niskranta)
sa wi t h; tr asam fe a r ;sahi fr i e n d ;pa ume -Padma; saddulivva li k e a tiger;
gajj adi gr o w l s; vuddhi at h e - o ld lady; ta fr o m t h i s p l a c e;avasappamha l e t u s
slide away; iti
th u s ; p a d m a ya P a d m a ; saha wi t h ; ni s k r a nta e x i s t s .

Candravah: (with fear) Fri end Padma, the old lady growls like a tigress. Let us
slip away. (Exits with Padma)

Text Wl

kunda2ata: aham go u2esarim -anusarissam (iti niskr.anta)

aham
go; iti

I; go ulessarim to Y a s o da, the queen of Gokula;anusarissam

thus; miskranta e x i t s .

I shall

Kundalata: I will go to (Yasoda-devi,) the queen of Gokula. (exits)

Text 02

krsnah: (puro gatva sautsukyam)

manasy ayam saumanasasya dhanvanas
tanoti tankara kad-amba sam-bhramam

ananga khe-2a khu-ra2z visr-nkha2ah

skhalad visa-kha kal-a mek-hala rav-ah
krsnah purah ah e a d;gatva go i n g ; sa wi t h ; au t s ukyam ea g e r n e ss;
manasi
in the heart; ayam th i s ; saumanasasya of f lo w e r s;dhanvanash w i t h t he b o w ;
tanoti d o es; tankara of t h e s o u nd of the bowstring;kadamba ab u n d a n c e;
sambhramam
li k e ; ananda of c u p i d ; kh e2a pa s t i m e s;khura2i ar c h e ry practice;
visrnkha2ah un r e strained;skha2at fa l l i n g; visakha of V i s a k h a;kala t h e s w e e t ;
mekhala of t he ash of bells at her waist;ravah t h e s o u n d .

Krsna: (Begins to walk. With longing He says) The sweet tinkling of her sash
of bells as Visakha's practices the archery of uninhibited amorous pastimes has
become in My heart the stinging sound of Kamadeva's bow of flowers.

Text 03

(savyato nibha2ya) sakhe satyam aha kunda2ata.yad adya radha madhu-ryam api
nanubhuyate. tad aham ambam eva sambhavayeyam (iti nis.krantah.)
savyatah fr o m t he left; nibha2ya gl a n c i n g;sakhe 0 fr i e n d ; k u n da2ata
Kundalata; yat be c a use;adya no w ; ra d ha of R a d h a r a ni;madhuryam t h e
sweetness; api ev e n;na no t ; a n u b huyate i s p e r c e ived; tat t h e r e f o r e;aham
iti t h u s; niskrantah e x i t s .

(Looking to His left) Fr i end (M adhumangala), Kundalata spoke the truth. She
was not sweet as Radha is. I see My mother. (He exits)

I;

Text 00

(tatah pravisati paurnamasi g-argi r-ohiny a-dibhir avrta yasoda)

yasoda: hanta sahi rohini najane kisa vilamba i-vaccha
tatah th en; pravisati en t e r s;paurnamasi Pa u r n a m a si;gargi Ga r g i ;ro h ini
and Rohini; adibhih be g i n n i ng wit h; avrta ac c o m p a n i e d;yasoda Ya s o da;
hanta in d e e d; sahi 0 fr i e n d ;ro h i ni Ro h i n i ;na no t ;ja n e I k n o w ; k i s a
why7; vilamba i - -isso late;vaccha my son.

(Yasoda enters, accompanied by Paurnamasi, Gargi, Rohini, and others)

Yasoda: Friend Rohini, I don t know why my son is so late.

Text 05

(pravisya) kundalata: (sa smita-m) amba ma visida so k.khu su vima-nahim

ambaralambinihim vinda ara r-ama-nihim hasida pupp-ha varis-ena uvasij anto
v l lamba(A.
pravisya en t e r s;sa wi t h ; s m i t am a s m i l e ;amba mother; ma d o n o t ;
visida be u nh a ppy; so He ; k h hu c e r t a i n l y; su viman-ahim fly i n g in a i r p l a nes;
ambara alamb-inihim
in t h e s ky; vrnda ara ra-man-ihim by b e a utiful goddesses;
hasida sm i l i n g; puppha of f lo w e r s;varisena wi t h a s ho w e r;uvasijanto

worshiped; vilambadi

is delayed.

Kundalata: (enters, and says with a smile:) Dear mother, don't be unhappy.
(Your son) is late because many beautiful demigoddesses flying in airplanes in the
sky worshiped Him with a shower of smiles and flowers.

Text 06

rohini: dittham ma etahim -di ahe dona-mkumarinam sonderam pekkhi avindar-a

a sundari -oacchar-a ovi vima-cchara ohonti.
-

dittham seen; ma eb y m - e ; tahim o n t h i s ; di a he da y -;donam o f t w o ;

kumarinam
gi r l s ; sonderam th e b e a uty;pekkhi as e e i n - g; vindara at h e m - o s t;
sundari ob e a u t -iful girls; accahara od e m i g -oddesses; vi ev e n;vimacchara o

envious; honti

be come.

Rohini: Today I have seen the beauty of two girls (so splendid) even the most
lovely demigoddesses become envious seeing them.

Text 07

yasoda: a av-adi canda a2i -na a m-a-2i ar-aha mahavi a savva om-aha asa og-una
soraha pu-rena pure i t-at.thavivaccho vi av-accha 2ahu in-etta bhi-ngam sondera maarandena anande ia ava-di 0 no b le lady; canda a2i -Candravali; na a m-a-2ia -Navamalika;
raha Radha;mahavi Madhavi;a and;savva o -all; maha my ; asa o -hopes;
guna of transcendental virtues; soraha of t h e f r a g ance;purena b y t h e flo o d ;
pure i f-ills; tatthavi n e v e r t h e less; vaccho son; vi a -as if; vaccha da u g hter;
2aghvi slender, young;netta of t h e e yes;bhingam th e b u m b l e - bee;sondera o f
beauty; ma aran-dera wi t h t he honey; anande i d - e l i g h t s .

Yasoda: 0 noble lady, Candravali, Navamalika, Radha, and Madhavi fulfill all
my desires with the great flood of their good qualities. One boy and one slender
young girl especially delight the bumble-bee of my eyes with the honey of Their
beauty.

Text 08

paurnamasi: goku2esvari sarvesam goku2a vasina-m idrg eva samudacarah

gokula of G o k u l a; isvari
vasinam th e residents;idrk

0 queen; sarvesam of a ll; gokula o f G o k u l a ;

li k e t h i s ; eva ce r t a i n l y samudhacarah
;
in tention.

Paurnamasi: 0 queen of Gokula, all the people in Gokula feel in this way.

Text 09

gargi: kunda2ade kisa tumhehim sada g u2esari g-hare rah-i nijj a i

kundalade 0
K u n d a l a ta;kisa wh y 7 ; t u m hehim b y y o u ; sa da al w a y s ;g oulesari
of t he queen of Vrndavana;ghare to t he h o u s e;rahi Ra d h a r a n i; nijjai is brought.

Gargi: 0 Kundalata, why do you again and again bring Radha to the place of

Gokula's queen (Yasoda) 7

Text 50

yasoda: ta esa-kki a im -vatthu-im ubabhunjano jano diha-u ho-i tti duvvasena

dinna var-am
-

ta eb -y Her; sakki a im --expertly prepared; vatthu-im

substance;
ubabhunjano eating; jano a
p e r s on; diha-u l o n g - l i v ed; ho-i b e c o m es; tti
thus; duvvasena by D u r v a sa Muni; dinna g r a n t e d; varam be n e d i c t i o n;rahi
am to Radharani; suni-a a f t e r hearing; a arem-i I h a ve arranged.

Yasoda: Durvasa Muni gave Radha the benediction that whoever ate Her expert
cooking would live a long life. When I heard this, I myself arranged (that Radha

always cook for my son).

Text 51

paurnamasi: goku2esvari krsnam asankyaj ati2a khidyate

gokula of G o k u l a; isvari 0 queen; krsnam
suspecting; jatila J a t i la; khidyate s u f f e r s .

Kr s n a ; asankya fe a r i ng and

Paurnamasi: 0 queen of Gokula, Jatila is suspicious of Krsna.

Text 52

yasoda:thanandha-ammi vacche kokkhu ta esanka eos-aro-

thananda-ammi l i t t l e boy; vacche of t he s on; ko

by here; sanka es u s p i - cion; osaro oc c a s ion.

what7; kkhu i n d e ed;

ta

Yasoda: Why does she suspect my little boy7

Text 53

kunda2ata: (nicaih) saccam cce at-hanandha or-a u2-ani ep-utta o; j -am girindam

kandu ed-i
nicaih in a l ow v o i c e; saccam tr u t h ; cce a - c e r t ainly; thanandha o- a little
be c a use;girindam
boy; ra ula-ni of t he queen;putta o -the son; jam
Govardhana Hill; kandu edi -li f t ed as if it were a toy ball.

Kundalata: (in a low voice) It is true the queen s (Yasoda) son is a little boy.
Still, He lifted Govardhana Hill as if it were a toy ball.

Text 50

paurnamasi: (drstva sa harsa-m)

prathayan j agad anda -mand-ali
mukutarohanayogyatam asau
sphurati vraj a raj a g-ehinikhani janma -purato harinmani h
drstva ha v i ng seen;sa wi t h ; ha r s am jo y ; pr a t h a yan ma n i f e s t i n g;
jagat
anda of t he universes;mandali in t h e m u l t i t u d e; mukta cr o w n s ;ar o hana
establishing; ayogyatam ap p r o p r i a teness;asau He ; sphurati is m a n i f e s ted;
vraj a of Vraja; raj a gehini -of the queen; khani fr o m t h e m i n e;j anma
birth;
puratah in the presence; harinmanih s a p p h i r e .

Paurnamasi: (Seeing Krsna arrive, she happily says) Here is the person that
crowns the kings of the many universes. Here is the sapphire born from the jewelmine of Vraja's queen.

Text 55

(pravisya) krsnah: matah. unmarjaya sasruni locane .purastad eso smi.

pravisya en t e r s;matah mo t h e r ; un marj aya wi p e ; sa a-sruni te a r - f i l l e d;
locane eyes;purastat pr e s e nt;esah asmi I a m .

Krsna: (enters) Mother, please wipe the tears from your eyes. Here I am.

Text 56

rohini: (dipavalya nirajya sanskrtena)

vinyasya vartmani gavam nayane kathancin
nitati dirg-ha diva-sottara yam-a yug-mam
ha vatsa vatsalataram bhavad eka ban-dhum
sandhuksayasva j ananim upaguhanena
dipa aval-ya wi th a lamp and other articles of worship; nirajya of f e r i n g a rati;
sanskrtena in S anskrit; vinyasya pl a c i n g;vartmani on t h e p a t h; gavam o f t h e
cows; nayane ey e s;kathancit so m e h o w;nita br o u g h t ;ati ve r y ;di r g ha l o n g ;
divasa da y; uttara la s t ;ya ma of y a m a s (a period of three hours);yugmam
ch i l d; vatsalataram mo s t a f f e ctionate;bhavat of Y o u; eka
pair; ha 0; vatsa
the sole; bandhum fr i e n d; sandhuksayasva de l i g h t;j ananim Y o u r m o t h e r ;
upaguhanena wi th an embrace.

Rohini: (offers arati with a lamp and other articles of worship, and then says in
Sanskrit) Fixing her eyes on the cowpath, Your mother has passed the last six
hours of this very long day with great difficulty. My child, she loves You dearly.
Please her with an embrace.

Text 57

krsnah: (matur utsange uttamangam adhaya) amba dehi me mani mandan-am. (iti

ba2ya vi2asam -prapancayati)

matuh

of H is mo t h e r; utsange on t he l a p;uttamangam Hi s h e a d; adhaya

pl e a se give;me Me ; ma ni je w e l l e d ;mandanam
ornament; iti
th u s ; ba2ya ch i l d h o o d;vi2asam pa s t i m e;prapa 2+cayati
manifests.

placing; amba mother; dehi

Krsna: (placing His head on His mother s lap) Mother, give Me My jewel
ornament. (Krsna plays as a child.)

Text 58

paurnamasi:
nicu2ita-giri-dhatu-sphzta-patrava2zkanakhi2a-surabhi-renun ksalayadbhir yasoda
kuca-kalasa-vimuktaih sneha ma-dhvika ma-dhyais
tava navam abhisekam dugdha pur-aih karoti
niculita c o v e r ed; giri fr o m G o v a r d h a na Hill; dhatu w i t h m i n e r a l pig me nts;
sphita la r g e;patra of t i l a k a marki n g s;ava2ika se r i e s; nakhi2a by t he h oo ves;
surabhi of th e surabhi cows; renun t h e d u st; ksalayadbhih wa s h i ng away;
yasoda Yasoda; kuca of the breasts; kalasa of t he w a terpots; vimuktaih
released; sneha of love; madhvika ma d h v i k a n e ctar;madhyaih i n t h e m i d s t ;
tava of You; navam ne w ; a b h isekam b a t h ; du g d ha of m i l k ; pu r a ih w i t h a
stream; karoti d o e s .

P aurnamasi: Yasoda bathes You, washing away, with the milk mi xed with th e
madhvika nectar of her love pouring from the pitchers of her breasts, the covering
of dust raised by the surabhi cows' hooves and the tilaka markings drawn in
mineral pigments from the (Govardhana) Hill

Text 59

kunda2ata: (sa narma -smi tam-) kanha pibehi ra u2ani e-thann-ami-am.j am kudunge
kudunge vahunam ke2inam pasangena ki2intosi.
sa wi t h; narma p l a y f u l j o k i n g; smitam a s m i l e ; kanha K r s n a ; pibehi Y o u
should drink ra-ulani-e o f
t h e q u e en; thannami-am t h e n e c tar of the breasts;
j am because; kudunge kudunge i n the various forest groves; vahunam o f t h e
gopis; ke2inam of pastimes; pasangena wi t h c o n t a ct; ki2intosi Y ou m u s t be
exhausted.

Kundalata: (with a playful, joking smile) Krsna, You should drink the nectarmilk from the queen's breasts. After all, You must be exhausted from enjoying
pastimes with the gopis in the forest.

Text 60

yasoda: vacche kisa hasasi p.rekkhaajjavi komaram na adikkantam. ta ko kkhu

doso thana pa-ne
vacche 0 gi r l; ki sa wh y 7 ; ha s asi ar e y ou s mi l i n g; prekkha lo o k ; ajj avi n o w ;
komaram
ch i l d h o o d; na no t ; ad i k k a n tam pa s s e d;ta th e r e f o r e;ko w h a t ;
kkhu in d e e d; doso f a u l t ; th a na of t h e m i l k f r o m t he breast;pane i n d r i n k i n g .

Yasoda: My girl, why do you smile (like this7) Look! (Krsna) has not yet
passed His early childhood. What is the fault in His drinking (my) breast-milk7

Text 61

kunda2ata: bha avad-i saccam kadhedi ra u2an-i jam .ajj a eso ba2anam manda2ena
maha rasc -kl2a(A.
bha avadi -0 no b le lady; saccam the truth; kadhedi sp e a ks;r a ulani -t h e
queen; jam b e c ause; ajja now; eso He; balanam of the boys (or girls);
mandalena wi t h a circle; maha rasa- in the great rasa-dance; kiladi e n j o y s
pastimes.

Kundalata: Noble lady, the queen (Yasoda) speaks the truth. After all, just
today Krsna has played the maha-rasa pastime with the little-boys.

Note: The word "balanam" may also be interpreted to mean "of the gopis". In
the second interpretation, the text reads: "After all, just today Krsna has played the
maha-rasa pastime with the gopis."

Text 62

yasoda: bha avadi ko

-kkhu maha raso nam-a (krsnah .sapatrapam bhru bhangenakunda2atam ava2okate )
paurnamasi: (smitam krtva) gopesvari 2asya 2i2a vises-ah.

bha avadi 0 -noblelady; ko

what7; kkhu

indeed;maha raso

ma-ha-rasa;

nama na m e d; krsnah Lo r d K r s n a; sa wi t h ; ap a t r am em b a r r e s sment;bhru

the eyebrows; bhangena wi t h k n i t t i n g; kunda2atam at K u n d a l a ta;a2okate
glances; smitam a s mi l e;krtva manifesting; gopa of t he gopas;isvari 0
queen; 2asya of dances; 2i2a pastimes; visesah sp e cific.

of

Yasoda: Noble lady, what is this (pastime) named maha-rasa7 (Krsna enters
embarrassed and glances at Kundalata with knitted eyebrows)
Paurnamasi: (smiling) 0 q u een of the gopas, it is a kind of dance.

Text 63

kundalata: (apavarya)
tinha ula -ca oripanj ari a sa-mj -ada ciram j ala i
pa am v-anj ula kunj -e
tarahisa pasarehi

(krsnah bhru samj -naya svikaram natayati )

apavarya
co n c e aling;tinha ula -agitated with thirst; panj ari ai n -a c age;
samj ada confined; ciram fo r a l o ng t i m e;j ala ib u - r n s w i th s uf fering; pa am
place; vanjula of asoka trees; kunje in t he g ro ve; tarahisa Lo r d K r s n a;bhru o f
the eyebrows; samjnaya wi t h t h e m e ssage;
svikaram ac c e p tance;natayati
manifests dramatically.
-

Kundalata: (concealing her actual intention with the following enigma) A

certain caged cakori bird burns with thirst. 0 L ord of Radha, You should meet it
among the asoka trees. (Krsna moves His eyebrows in assent.)

Text 60

(nepathy e)
tvan mukhend-v anavalok-anodgata
sphara tapa bhar-a dhu-pitatm-anah
ehi vatsa mama dehi sitalam
ksipram adya parirambha candanamnepathye

fr om b ehind the scenes;tvat

of Y o u; mu kha

of t h e f a c e;indu

of

the moon; anavalokana fr o m n ot s eeing;udgata ma n i f e s ted;sphara g r e a t ;

tapa su f fering; bhara
ab u n d a n c e; dhupita t o r m e n t e d;atmanah se l f ; ehi
come; vatsa 0
ch i l d ; ma ma to M e ; de hi pl e a s e give;
sitalam c o o l i n g ;
ksipram
qu i c k l y; adya no w ; pa r i r a m b ha of e m b r a c es;candanam t h e
sandalwood paste.

A voice from behind the scenes: My heart is tortured with b e cause I cannot see
the moon of Your face. 0 child, quickly come here. Give Me now the cooling
sandalwood paste of Your embrace.

Text 65

krsnah: purastad esa mad bha-vukam asamsan navukas tisthati. tad enam
anandayami (iti .yasodadibhir avrto niskrantah)
purastat in the presence; esah he; mat o f M e ; bh a vukam th e w e l f a r e ;
asamsan wi s h i n g; navukah fa t h e r; tisthati s t a n d s ; tat t h e r e f o r e;enam h i m ;
anandayami
I s h a ll please; iti t h u s ; ya s oda w i t h Y a s o da; adibhih w i t h t h e
others; avrtah
ac c o m p a n i e d;niskrantah e x i t s .

Krsna: Here is My father, who wishes what is best for Me . Let Me please him.
(Accompanied by Yasoda and others, He exits)

Text 66

kunda2ata: (parikramya)

ditthi-a vanira vane 2a-2ida erahi -ani adi

walking about; ditthi-a b y a g ood for t u ne; vanira o f v a n i r a

parikramya
trees; vane in t he forest; 2a2idaeb y L -alita; rahi Ra d h a r a n i;ani adi i s brought.

Kundalata: (walking about) By good fortune Lalita has now brought Radharani
to this forest of vanira trees.

Text 67

(tatah pravisati tatha v-idha radha ).

radha: ha2a 2a2ide pasamsi a-du esa tu-e ubatthida kkhanada j.a e -tumhanam ka vi
suhasa ankuri a-di
th e n; pravisati en t e r s;tatha vi-dha in t h a t w a y; radha Radha; hala
0; 2a2ide Lalita; pasamsi ad-u should be praised;esa th i s ; tu-e by you;
ubatthida si t u ated; khhanada ni g h t ;j a e -by wh i c h; tumhanam of you; suha
ofhappiness; asa th e d i r e ctions, or desires;ankuri ad-i ca u s es tosprout.
tatah

(Then, as described, Radha enters)

Radha: Lalita, you should glorify this evening that makes all directions sprout
with happiness.

Note: If the word "asa" is interpreted to mean desire", then the verse may be
translated: "Lalita, you should glorify this evening, which makes our desires for
transcendental happiness sprout."

Text 68

2a2ita: ranj edi tti ra ani b-hani adi.

ranj edi

de l ights; tti t h u s ; r a a n i -the night; bhani adi

-is said.

Lalita: I say it is a beautiful night.

Text 69

kunda2ata: (upasrtya) 2a2ide ajj a ra .ani muh-e is-i hasiden-a kadakkha kuva2a -ena
phudam tumhehim na accido kanho.
upasrtya ap p r o a ching; 2a2ide 0 La l i t a; ajj a no w ; ra a ni of-t h e n i g h t ;
muhe in the face; isi s l i g h t ; hasidena wi t h a s m i l e;kadakkha o f s i d e l o n g
glances; kuvala ena wi-th the lotus flower; phudam m a n i f e s ted; tumhehim b y
you; na not; accido wo r s h i p e d;kanho K r s n a .

Kundalata: (approaches) Lalita, this lotus flower is the smiling side-long glance

on this evening s face. You do not worship Krsna with this flower.

Text 70

radha: (sa ro-mancam) 2a2ide ko kkhu kanho tti sunz ad-i. j ena ke a2-am kannasya
cce-a adidhi-hontena ummat ti kij-j amhi.
sa wi t h; ro mancam ha i r s s tanding;2a2ide 0 L a l i t a; ko w h o 7 ; k k h u
indeed; kanho K r s na; tti
t h u s ; s u n i - ad i i s h e a r d j; ena by w h o m ; ke a la-m
alone; kannasya of th e ear; cce
c e r t a i n ly;adidhi a g u e s t; hontena b e c o m e ;
unmatti kijj -amhi
fo r b e c o m i ng mad with bliss.

Radha: (Her bodily hairs standing up in ecstasy) Lalita, what is this word
Krsna I have heard7 Now a guest of My ears, this word makes mad with bliss.

Text 71

kunda2ata: sahi eso 2o ottara-ssavatthuno nisaggo jam .kkhu savvada

ubabhunjijjantamvi abhutta puvva-m j
evva hodi
sahi 0
fr i e n d; eso t h i s ; lo o ttara-ssa e x t r a ordinary; vatthuno o f t h e
substance; nisaggo na t u r e ; jam w h i c h ; k k h u i n d e e d savvada
;
al w a y s; ubabhu
29jijj antam
ta s t e d;vi al t h o u g h ; abhutta a s if n e v er tasted;
puvvam b e f o r e ;
j evva ce rtainly; hodi is.

Kundalata: Friend, that is the nature of this extraordinary thing. Even though
again and again it is tasted, it is always as if it was never tasted before.

Text 72

La2ita; kunda2ade na ke a2am 2o -ottarassa v-atthuno. kintu g adhanura assa vi j-ena.

ni a go aroa-no
-j -kkhane kkhane apuravo apuravo kari adi
-

kunda2ade 0 Ku n d a l a ta;na no t ; ke a 2am o- n l y;2o ottarassa -extraordinary;

vatthuno of th e substance; kintu h o w e v er; gadha de e p ;anura assa of-love;
vi al s o;j ena by w h i c h; n i-a o w n ; go a ro fi e l - d of perception;
j ano a p e r s on;
kkhane-khane at every moment;apuravo unprecedented;kari adi is m-ade.

Lalita: Kundalata, it is not only its extraordinary nature, but also the deep love
(of the hearer) that makes (this word Krsna) newer and newer at every moment.

Text 73

radha: 2a2ide adinnuttaro kisa annam bhanasi.

lalide 0
La l i t a;adinnuttaro wi t h o u t r e c e iving an answer;kisa
annam fu r t h e r; bhanasi w i l l y o u s a y .

what7;

Radha: Lalita, without my answering you, what further would you say about
this7

Text 70

2a2ita:
navambudhara mand-ali mada -vidam-bi deha -dyuti-r
vraj endra kula -nanda-nah
sphurati ko 'pinavyo yuva
sakhi sthira pati v-rata -nikar-a nivi b-andh-argalacchida karan-a kautu-ki j ayati yasya vamsi dhvan-ih
nava fr e sh; ambudhara of c l o u d s;mandali of a h o s t;mada t h e p r i d e ;
vidambi mo c k i n g; deha of t h e b o d y;dyutih th e l u s t e r; vraj a of V r a j a; indra
of the king; kula in t h e f a m i l y; nandanah th e s o n; sphurati is m a n i f e s ted;kah
api a certain person;navyah a f r e s h;yuva yo u t h ; sa k hi 0 fr i e n d ;s t h i r a
steady; pati of f a i t h f u l n e ss to the husband;vrata in t h e v o w; ni k a ra o f t h e
multitude of girls; nivi of t h e s ashes;bandha th e t i g ht k n o t s;argala t h e b o l t s ;
chida br e a king; karana to d o ; ka u t uki ea g e rj ;ayati al l g l o r i e s;yasya o f
whom; vamsi o f
t h e fl u te; dhvanih t h e s o u n d .

Lalita: All glories to the prince of Vraja, whose bodily luster mocks the pride of
the fresh rainclouds, and the sound of whose flute eagerly breaks the lock of the
sashes of the most chaste girls faithfully devoted to their husbands.

Text 75

radha (sasram) kundalade avi nama imassa ekassa vi hada n-ettassa maggam
kkhanam pi narohissadi so me dhannassa kannassa adidhi
sa wi t h; asram te a r s ;kundalade 0 Ku n d a l a t a;avi nama ho w 7 ; im a ssa o f
Him; ekassa on e; vi ev e n ;ha da st r u c k ;ne t tassa of t he e ye;maggam t h e
path; kkhanam for a moment; api ev e n ;na no t ; ar o h i s sadi ha s e n t e red; so
He; me of M e; dhannassa fo r t u n a t e;kannassa of t he ear;adidhi t h e g u e s t .

Radha: (shedding tears) Kundalata, how is it that even though He has become
a guest in My fortunate ear, this person has never entered the path to My
unfortunate eyes7

Text 76

Kunda2ata: a itin-ha u2e k-a22am pado-sarambhe visaha etum-am tina sangamida si

a i 0-; tinha by thirst; a ule -a fflic t e d; ka22am tomorrow; padosarambhe i n
the beginning of evening; visaha eb - y V is akha; tumam Yo u; tina w i h t H i m ;
sangamida me t; si w i l l b e .

Kundalata: 0 thirsty one, early tomorrow evening Visakha will bring You to
meet this person.

Text 77
radha: sahu sumara idam p-i a sahi -e -jam -ek.ka varam -cce-a vijju2i a vi2as-o v-i aso
tumhanam go ula ju -a ra o-ne-tta -camatkk-ara ari sam-vutto imassa manda bha inojanassa

sahu we l l; sumara idam -remembered; pia sahi e- by M-y dear friend; j am

because; eka on e; varam ti m e ; c ce-a c e r t a i n l y; vijj u2i aa s l i - ghting;vi2asah
splendor; vi aa s ; s-o He ; tu m h anam of y o u ; go ula of-G o k u l a; ju a ra o - t h - e prince; netta of t h e e y e s;camakkara ari as t - onishing;samvutto e n g a g e d ;
imassa of thi s; manda bha ino -un-fortunate; j anassa p e r s o n .

Radha: My dear friend has reminded Me well. For once your prince of Gokula
will appear like a splendid lightning flash that fills the eyes of this unfortunate
person with wonder.

Text 78

(tatah pravisati krsnah)

krsna:

ka2avinka-ka2am ka2ankayantz
2a2ita-kankana-jhankrtir vareyam
mama cetasi vetasi-nikunjam
samaya sangamayam cakara ragam
tatah th en; pravisati e n t e r s; krsnah K r s n a ; k alavinka o f s p a r r o w s ;
k a2am the warbling; ka2ankayanti r e b u k i n g ; 2a2ita o f L a l i ta; kankana
of
bracelets; jhnakrtih t i n k l i n g ;
v a r a e x c e l l e n t ; iya m t h i s ; ma ma o f M e ;
cetasi in t he heart; vetasi o f b a m b o o ; n ik u 2 9 j am t h e g r o v e ; samaya t h e
occasion;sangamayam cakre
causes to meet;
rangam
arena.

(Krsna enters.)
Krsna: The sweet tinkling of Lalita's bracelets, which eclipses the sparrow's
singing, now lures My heart into this bamboo grove.

Text 79

(punar utkarno bhavan sa-pulakam)

madhurima-2aharibhih stambhayaty ambare ya
smara mada s-arasan-am sarasanam rutani
iyam udayati radha-kinkini-jhankrtir me
hrdi parinamayanti vikriya dambar-ani
punah again; utkarnah
listening with rapt attention; bhavan b e in g so; sa
with; pu2akam h a irs standing in ecstasy; yatha j u s t as; va
o r ; 2a2ita-madhave
in Lalita-Madhava; madhurima o f s w e etness; 2aharibhih w i t h
w a v e s;
stambhayati s t u ns; ambare in t h e s k y; ya w h o ; sm a ra of a m o r o u s l o v e ;
mada of t he happiness; sa w i t h ; ra s anam th e n e c t a r;sarasanam of t he sarasa
birds; rutani t h e w a r b l i ng; iyam
t h i s ; u d ayat i r i s e s ra
; d ha o f S r i m a t i
Radharani; kinkini o f
t h e a n k l e-bells; jhankrtih t h e t i n k l i n g so u nd;me o f M e ;
hrdi
in t he h eart; parinamayati c a u s es transformation; vikriya t r a n s f o r m a t io ns
of ecstasy; dambrarani m u l t i t u d e s .

(Again He listens with rapt attention. His bodily hairs standg up in ecstasy. He

says:)
Moving through the air in waves of sweetness, the tinkling sound of Radha s
ankle-bells silences the cooing of the sarasa birds maddened with amorous
passsion and fills my heart with a host of ecstasies.

Text 80

radha: (sa cam-atkaram sanskrtena)

kula var-atanu dha-rma gra-va vrn-dani bhindan
sumukhi nisita dirg-hapanga tank-a cch-atabhih

yugapad ayam apurvah kah puro visva karm-a

marakata man-i laks-air gostha kaks-am cinoti
sa wi t h; camaptkaram as t o n i s h m e nt;sanskrtena in S a n s krit;kula
varatanu of t he family wome n; dharma in t h e f o rm of d edication to the
husband, etc.; grava vrnd-ani th e s tones;bhindan sp l i t t i n g;s umukhi 0
beautiful-faced one; nisita
sh a r p ;di r g ha apan-ga in t he form of long outer
corners of the eyes; tanka chata-bhih by ch i s els; yugapat si m u l t a n e ously;ayam
this;apurvah unprecedented;kah who; purah in front;
visva karm-a creative
person; marakata mani -laksai-h wi t h c o u n t l e ss emeralds;gostha kaksa-m a
private room for meeting; cinoti He i s c o n s tructing.

Radha: (filled with wonder, She says in Sanskrit:) 0 beautiful-faced one, who is
this creative person standing before us7 With the sharp chisels of His loving
glances, He is splitting the hard stones of many women s devotion to their
husbands. And with the luster of His body, surpassing the brilliance of countless
emeralds, He is simultaneously constructing private meeting places for His
pastimes.*

Text 81

2a2ita: ha2a so eso de parana nadho

hala

ah !; so eso H e ; de o f

Y o u ; pa r a na

of t h e l i f e ; nadho

the lord.

Lalita: Ah, here is the Lord of Your life.

Text 82

radha: (sonmadam punah sanskrtena)

sa esa kim u gopika ku-mudini su-dhadidhitih
sa esa kiim u gokula sph-urita ya-uva raj-yotsavah
sa esa kim u man ma-nah pik-a vin-oda pu-spakarah
krsodari drsor dvayim amrta vic-ibhih sincati
sa wi t h; unmadam ma d n e s s;punah ag a i n;sanskrtena in S a n s krit;yatha
just as; va or ; 2a2ita mad-have in Lalita-madhava; sah esah t h i s; kim w h e t e r 7 ;
u in d eed; gopika of t h e g o p i s; kumudini o f t h e l o t us flo we rs;sudhadidhitih
the nectar moon; sah esah th i s ; kim w h e t h e r ; u i n d e e d ; go kula i n G o k u l a ;
sphurita
ma n i f e s ted;yauva of y o u t h f u l n e ss;rajya of t h e k i n g d o m; utsavah
the festival; sah esah th i s; kim w h e t h e r ; u i n d ee d ; ma t of M e ; ma n ah o f t h e
mind; pika fo r t h e c uc koo bird;vinoda fo r p a s t i m e s;puspa o f a f lo w e r ;
akarah in t he f or m; krsa-udari 0 s l e n d e r - w a isted girl;
drsoh of e y e s;dvayim
pair; amrta o f nectar; vicibhih w i t h w a v es; sincati s p r i n k e s .

Radha: (maddened with love, She again says in Sanskrit) Is this a nectar moon
to make the lotus flowers of the gopis blossom with happiness7 Is this a regal
festival of youthfulness appearing in Gokula7 Is this a garden of flowers to delight
the cuckoo bird of My heart7 0 slender-waisted one, this person I see splashes My
eyes with waves of nectar.

Text 83

krsnah: (sascaryam)
asakrd asakrd esa ka camatkara vidya
mama rasa 2aharibh-is tarsam antas tanoti
viditam ahaha seyam vyayatapanga 2i2a
madhurima parivaha -kapi ka2yana vapi
-

sa wi t h; ascaryam as t o n i s h me nt;asakrt asakrt ag a in a nd again;esa t h i s ;

ka wh a t 7; camatkara as t o n i s h me nt;vidya
kn o w l e d g emama
;
of m e ; r a s a
of nectar; /aharibhih wi t h w a v e s;tarsam th i r s t ; antah in t h e h e a r t; tanoti
known; ahaha Ah . ; sa iyam th i s ; vy a ya ta ma n i f e s t e d;
gives; viditam
apanga of sidelong glances;2i2a pastimes; madhurima sw e e t n ess;
parivaha

stream; ka api

on e ; ka l yana

of a u s p i c i o usness;
vapi

lake.

Krsna: (filled with wonder) What wonderful mystic power is this7 Again and
again it strikes Me with waves of nectar, but yet it also creates a burning thirst
within My heart. Aha. I know. This is a lake of bliss that overflows it s banks in the
streams of sweetness that are these playful sidelong glances.

Text 80

(punar nirupya) katham satyam eva. tatha hi

yasyam saivala ma-njari viracitasangam rathanga dva-yam
phu22am pankaja pan-cakam ca bisayor yugmam ca mu2ena tam
unmi2aty ati canc-alam ca saphari dva-ndvam vraj e bhraj ate
seyam suddhataranuraga pay-asa purna puro dirghika
punah ag ain; nirupya lo o k i n g ; k a t ham h o w i s i t 7 ; satyam true; eva
certainly; tatha hi fu r t h e r m o r e;yasyam in w h o m ; sa i vala maj a-ri m o s s ;
viracita
fa s h i o ned;asangam se p a rated;rathanga of c a k r a vaka birds;dvayam
pair; phu22am blossoming; pankaja o f lotus flowers; pacakam g r ou p of fi v e ;
ca also; bisayoh of l o t u s stems;yugmam p a i r ; ca a l s o ; m u2ena w i t h r o o t ;
ca also; unmi2ati o p e ns; ati
v e r y ; ca n ca2am ac t i v e; ca a l s o ; saphari o f
saphari fishes; dvandvam pa i r; vraje in V r a j a ;bhrajate ar e s le ndid manifest; sa
iyam th i s ; suddhatara ex t r e m e ly pure;anuraga of l o v e ;payasa w i t h t h e
waters; purna fi l l e d; purah in t h e p r e s ence;dirghika l a k e .

(again gazing at Radha) Is this really a lake7 (These bodily hairs standing up
in ecstasy) are the moss (in this lake). (These breasts) are two cakravaka birds
(now swimming) apart. (This face, hands, and feet) are five lotus flowers (and
these arms) are two lotus stems. (These eyes) are two restlessly moving saphari
fishes, and (this very pure love) is the clear water that fills this lake that now

stands (before Me).

Text 85

radha: ha2a najane kisa ghunnidamhi. ta dehi me hatthava2ambam.

hala ah !; na no t ;j ane I u n d e r s t a n d;kisa wh y 7 ; gh unnidamhi I h a v e
become so dizzy; ta t h e r e f ore; dehi p l e a se give; me to M e ; h at tha o f y o u r
h and; avalambam th e supp ort .

Radha: Ah! I don't know why I have become so dizzy. Please hold Me up with
your hand.

Text 86

2a2ita: sahi visaddha hohi. (iti radha bh-uj am skandhe nidadhati ).

sahi fr i e n d; visaddha tr u s t i n g; hohi be ; it i th us ; ra d h a o f R a d h a ;
bhumama th e arm; skandhe on t h e s ho ulder;nidadhati p l a c e s .

Lalita: Friend, be steady. (She places Radha's arm on her shoulder.)

Text 87

krsnah: (sannidhaya)
samiksya tava radhike vadana bimb-am udbhasuram
trapa bhara -parita -dhih s-rayitum asya tulya sriyamsasi kila krsi bhava-n suradhuni taran-goksitas
tapasyati kapardinah sphuta jatatavtm asritah

(ity upasarpati)
sannidhaya co m i ng near;samiksya se e i n g;tava of Y o u ; ra d h ike 0 R a d h a ;
vadana of t he face;bimbam th e c i r c l e; udbhasuram sp l e n d i d;trapa o f s h a m e ;
bhara wi t h a n a b u n d a n c e;parita fi l l e d ;dh ih wh o s e c o n s ciousness;srayitum
to attain; asya wi t h i t ; tu 2ya eq u a l ;sriyam be a u t y ;sasi th e m o o n ; ki 2 a
indeed; krsi ve r y t h i n; bhavan be c o m i n g;suradhuni of t h e c e lestial Ganges
River; taranga in t he w a ves;uksitah ba t h i n g ;ta pasyati pe r f o r m s austerities;
kapardinah
of L o rd S iva; sphuta-jata o f m a t t e d l o c ks ofh a i r; atavim i n t h e
forest; asritah ta k i n g s helter;iti th u s ; up a sarpati co m e s n earer.

Krsna: (coming nearer) Radha, embarrassed by seeing Your splendid face, the
moon has entered the forest of Lord Siva's matted hair, where he repeatedly bathes
in the waves of celestial Ganges, and has become thin with austere fasting to
become as beautiful as Your face. (He approaches nearer.)

Krsna: (coming nearer) Radha, the moon is embarrassed by seeing You splendid
face, has now entered the forest of Lord Siva's matted hair, where he repeatedly
bathes in the waves of celestial Ganges, and has become thin with austere fasting
in order to become as beautiful as Your face. (He approaches nearer.)

Text 88

radha: (drg an-tenabhisucya) 2a2ide rakkhedi mam.

drk an-tena wi th a sidelong glance; abhisucya
rakkhedi protect; mam me.

si g n a lling; lalide

Lalita;

Radha: (signaling with a sidelong glance) Lalita, protect Me.

Text 89

krsnah:
mi2itam m72itenayam

vindan phu22enaphu22atam
apangenati krsne-na
krsnas tava vasi krtahmi2itam cl o s ed;mi2itena cl o s e d;ayam th i s ; vi n d am fi n d i n g ;ph u22ena
blossomed; phu22atam the state of being blossomed; apangena wi t h t he sidelong
glance; ati ve r y; kr snena at t r a c t i ve;krsnah Krsna; tava of Y o u; v asi krtahunder the dominion.

Krsna: When it closes shut He closes shut. When it blossoms He blossoms.

Krsna is under the dominion of Your dark sidelong glance.

Text 90

radha: (sa gadgadam-) kundalade nivari adau eso -sundaruttamso jam guru.
parahmamhi manda bha ini.
-

sa

wi t h; gadgadam a c h o k ed up voice;kundalade

Ku n d a l a t a;nivari adu

should be stopped; eso He; sundaruttamso th e c r e st jewel of handsome men;

j am be c ause;guru to My superiors; parahinamhi I a m s u b o r d i n a te;mandabha i-ni un f o r t u n a te.

Radha: (with a choked up voice) Ku n d alata, stop this crest jewel of handsome
men! I am only an unfortunate girl under the dominion of My elders and
superiors.

Text 91

(pravisya) j atila: are maha mo-hana dhamma ma-ggado padidam tu-e savvam cce-a
go u2a -ba2-a u2a-m ke a2a-m maha putta pun-nena vahudi au-rvvaridatthi ta n.ama
gahanassa vi ekkam rakkhehi.
(iti radham adaya dvabhyam saha niskranta ) .
pravisya en t e r i ng; are 0; maha
gr e a t; mohana be w i l d e r e r;dhamma o f
religion; maggado fr o m t he path;padidam ma d e to fall; tu-e b y Y o u ; savvam

all; cce-a indeed; go u2a -of Gokula; ba2a u2am -the young girls; ke a2am -only;
maha my; putta so n ; pu n n ena pu r e ; va h udi at - h ey o u ng bri d e ;
urvvaridatthi
is s a v ed;ta th e r e f o r e;nama of t h e n a m e;gahanassa o f t h e
speaking; vi ev e n; ekkam o n e ; ra k k h ehi pl e a s e s rescue;
iti th u s ; ra d h am
Radha; adaya ta k i ng; dvabhyam wi t h b o t h g i r l s;niskranta e x i t s .

Jatila: (enters) Great trickster, You have made all the young girls of Gokula fall
from the path of religion. Only the young bride of my saintly son has escaped
(Your clutches). Spare us from having even once to say Your name.
(Taking Radha and the other two girls with her, she exits.)

Text 92

krsna: prasthita priya tad aha.m gavam sambhalanaya prayava

(iti niskrantah sarve)
prasthita go n e away;priya My beloved; tat th e n ; ah am I; ga v a m o f t h e
cows; sambhalanaya to s e e;prayava le t us g o;iti t h u s ;n i s k r a n t ah e x i t ;
sarv e all.

Krsna: My beloved has gone! Let us go find the cows. (They all exit.)

Act Two

Scene 1

Text 1

(tatah pravisati vrnda)

vrnda: (nabho man-da2am ava2okya)

nyancan kuncita kanti-r icchati sasi yasyah patir varunim
prapya svairam agauravam gurur api glanim param ancati
sarvo py esa krsi bhava-m udu pariv-aras tirodhitsate
yaminyah ksaya 2aksa-nam vidhi vasad -asyah sphutam 2aksyate
tatah th e n; pravisati en t e r s;vrnda Vr n d a ; na bha manda-2am to the sky;
avalokya looking;nyancan moving downwards;kuncita crooked; kantih
with light; icchati
de s i r e s;sasi th e m o o n ; yasyah of w h o m ; pa t ih t h e
husband; varunim th e w e s t ern horizon;prapya at t a i n i n g;svariram
independently; agauravam li g h t n e s s; guruh t h e p l a n et Jupiter;api a l s o ;
glanim de c l i n e;param gr e a t ;ancati at t a i n s;sarvah al l ; api ev e n ;es ah t h i s ;
krsi bhavan -becoming diminished; udu o f s t a r s; parivarah as s o c iates;
tirodhitsate
di s s a p pears;
yaminyah of t h e n i g h t;ksaya d e s t r u c t i o n ;
laksanam th e characteristic;vidhi of d e s t i n y;vasat be c a u se of the control;
asyah of t h a t ; sphutam cl e a r l y;2aksyate is s een.

(Vrnda enters.)
Vrnda: (looking at the sky) N i g h t's husband, the moon, has become dim, and
now desires to rest on the western horizon. The planet Jupiter has faded, and his
friends, the stars, are becoming faint and are beginning to dissappear. Night is now
destined to end.

Text 2

(parikramya)
raj ani vi-pariname gargarinam gariyan
dadhi m-athana vi-nodad udbhavann esanadah
amara na-gara ka-ksa ca-kram akramya sadyah
smarayati sura vr-ndany abdhi ma-nthotsavasya
rajani
of n i g h t; vipariname in t h e t r a n s formation;gargarinam o f c h u r n i n g
vessels; gariyah
lo u d ; da dhi of y o g u r t ;ma thana of c h u r n i n g ; vinodat f r o m
the pastime; udbhavan ar i s i n g;esah th i s ; na dah so u n d ; am a ra o f t h e
demigods; nagara of t he c it ies;kaksa of t h e i n n er apartments;cakram
the
circle; akramya en t e r i n g;sadyah at o n c e; smarayati rem i n d s ; su ra o f
demigods; vrndani th e h o s t s; abdhi of t h e o c e an;manthana o f c h u r n i n g ;
utsavasya of t he festival.

(walking about) Now t hat night is turning (into day) a loud sound rises from
the churning of yogurt (into butter). This sound must penetrate within the inner
rooms in the demigod s cities and remind them of the festive churning of the milkocean.

Text 3

(puro drstim ksipanti)

karoti dadhi mantha-nam sphuta visarpi -phena -cchatavicitrita grhang-anam gahana gargar-i garjita-m
muhur guna vikarsa-na pravan-atakramakuncita
prasarita kara dv-ayi k-vanita kankan-am malati
purah be f o re her;drstim a g l a n c e;ksipanti ca s t i n g;karoti do e s ;dadhi o f
yogurt; manthanam churning; sphuta ma n i f e s t e d;visarpi f r o m t h e
movements; phena of b u b l e s;chata ab u n d a 2 4ce;vicitrita w o n d e r f u l l y
decorated;grha of the house;anganam
the courtyard;
gahana deep;gargari
of the churning vessel; garjitam ru m b l i n g ; mu huh re p e a t e dly;guna t h e
churning rope; vikarsana pu l l i n g ; pr avanata de v o t i o n;akrama ac t i v i t y ;a k u
29cita st r a ight;prasarita mo v i n g ; ka ra of h a n d s ;dvayi pai r ; k v a n i t a
sounded; kankanam br a c e lets;malati M a l a t i .

(glancing ahead) Malati's bracelets tinkle as she churns yogurt (into butter).

With both hands she earnestly pulls the churning-rope back and forth again and
again, making the deep churning pot rumble, and decorating the courtyard with

splashing foam.

Text 0

(parsvato vilokya sa sm-itam)

uttamyanti viramati tamah sto-ma sam-pat pra-pance
nyancan mu-rdha sa rab-hasam asau srasta ven-i vrt-amsa
manda spa-ndam disi disi drsor dvandvam alpam ksipanti
kunjad gostham visati cakita vaktram avrtya pali
parsvatah from the side; vilokya gl a n c i n g;sa wi t h ; sm i t am a s m i l e ;
aparadhat be c a use of offense;yatha ju s t a s; 2a2ita mad-have in Lalita-madhava;
uttamyanti
an x i o u s;viramati st o p s ;ta ma stom-a of d a r k n ess;sampat o f t h e
opule 24ce; prapance in t he manifestation;nya 29cat bo w e d d o w n; mu rdha
head; sa wi t h; ra bhasam ha s t e;asau Sh e ;srasta fa l l e n;veni b y b r a i d s ;
vrta co v e red;amsa wh o s e shoulders;manda sl i g h t l y ;spandam t r e m b l i n g ;
disi disi
in a ll d i r e c tions;drsoh of e y e s;dvandam pa i r ; al pam a l i t t l e ;
ksipanti
ca s t i n g;kunjat fr o m t h e f o r e s tg r o v e;gostham Vr a j a v i l l a g e ;v isati
enters; cakita fr i g h t e n e d;vaktram fa c e ;avrtya cov e r i n g ;pa li P a l i .

(looking to her side, and smiling)

Her head bent down, and loosened hair fallen over her shoulders, Pah
anxiously stops in the dense darkness (just before daybreak), and moves her
trembling eyes in all directions. She covers her face and fearfully walks from the
forest grove to the village of Vraja.

Text 5

(punar anyato vilokya sascaryam)

sronyam nabhi saroj p-ravara
a
-sahacar-am bibhratiyam dukulam
srivatsotsanga sanga p-ranayin-am urasi spharam asajya haram
uttamsam nyasya karne makara paricitam -patra bhangam -vahanti
gande cakranka padi pra-nihitam ayate syama2a goku2aya
punah ag ain; anyatah in a n o t h er dir e ction;vilokya looking; sa with;
ascaryam wo n d e r; sronyam on t h e h i p s; nabhi of t h e n a v e l; saroja lotus
flower; pravara th e b e s t; sahacaram fr i e n d ; bibhrati we a r i n g ;iya m she;

dukulam
ga r m e n t;srivatsa of S r i v a tsa;utsanga s-anga the touch;
pranayinam
fond; urasi on t he b re ast;spharam
la r g e ;asajya w ea r i n g ;
haram ne c k l a ce;uttamsam ea r r i n g s;nyasya we a r i n g;karne on t h e e a rs;
makara wi t h t he sharks;paricitam fa m i l i a r;patra bhangam th e p a i n t e d
decorations;vahanti carrying;gande on the cheeks;cakra a-nka p-ani by Lord
Krsna, who carries the cakra in His hands; pranihitam pl a c e d;ayate g o e s ;
syama2a Sy a mala;goku2aya t o G o k u l a .

(Looking in another direction, she becomes struck with wonder and says:)
Syamala now goes to Gokula. On her hips she wears a silk garment that is the best
friend of Lord Krsna's lotus navel. On her breasts is a large necklace fond of
touching Lord Krsna's mark of Srivatsa. On her ears are earrings that are the
intimate associates of Lord Krsna's shark-shaped earrings, and on her cheeks are
decorations painted by the hand of Lord Krsna, who carries the Sudarsana cakra.

Text 6

(punar anyatah samiksya sa khed-am)

asithila kava-rika ragi bimb-adhara srir-

apari 2u2i ta 2i2a p-atra -va22i -vi 2as-a

amudita mukh-a kanti-h sadma padma prapede

sphutam iyam a2asangi vipra2abdhababhuva

punah ag ain; anyatah in a n o t h er dir e ction;samiksya looking; sa w i t h ;
khedam un h a p p iness;asithila un l o o s e ned;kavarika wi t h b r a i d s;ragi
reddened; bimba bi m b a f ru i t; adhara li p s ; sr ih be a u t y ;ap ari2u2ita u n m o v e d ;
2i2a pastimes; patra of d e c o r ations;va22i cr e eper; vi2asa pa s times;amudita
unhappy; mukha
of the face;
kantih beauty;sadma
home; padma Padma;
prapede goes; sphutam cl e a r l y;iyam sh e ; al a sa ex h a u s t e d;angi limbs;

vipralabdha jilted by Krsna; babhuva was.

(Looking in another directions, she becomes unhappy and says:) Padma's

braids have not become loosened, and her red lipstick still shines unbroken on her
beautiful bimba-fruit lips. The creeper playfully painted (on her cheek) remains
unsmudged. Her beautiful face displays her grief. Lord Krsna did not meet her at
the appointed rendezvous, and now exhausted Padma slowly walks home.

Text 7

(nepathy e)
phu22atyaran nava v-icaki2e ke2i-kunje dya phu22a
sephalmam skhalati kusume hanta caskhala bala
mi2aty uccaih kuva2aya v-ane mi2itaksi ki2asid
vacyam kim va param upahasir ma pranama cc-halena
nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes; phu22ati blossoms; arat
ne a r b y ;na va
fresh; vicakile ja s m i ne flowe rs; ke2i of p a s times; kunje i n t h e g r o v e;adya
now; phu22a blossoms; spha2inam of t he sephali trees; skha2ati fall; kusume
when the flowers; hanta in d e e d;caskhala fa l l s ;bala th i s y o u n g g ir l; mi2ati
closes; uccaih gr e a tly; kuvalaya of l o t u s f lo w e r s;vane wh e n t he f o rest;
mi2ita closed; aksi wi t h e y e s; ki2a i n d e e d ; asit wa s ; va c yam s t a t e m e n t ;
kim w h a t7; va or ; pa r am aft e r ; up a h asih mo c k i n g ;ma do n o t ; pr a n a ma
of bowing to offer obeisances; chalena on t he pre text.

Voices from behind the scenes: (In the early evening) when the fresh vicakila
jasmine flowers were blooming, (our friend Padma) was also blooming (with
happiness). (As the evening progressed and) the sephah flowers began to wilt,
(Padma) also wilted (as she patiently waited for You to come). (At sunrise,) when
the forest of kuvalaya lotus flowers closed it's petals, (Padma had given up all
hope that You would come, and she) closed her eyes (in despair). (Krsna,) what
You have to say for Yourself7 Please do not make fun of us by this bowing down
before us.

Text 8

vrnda: nunam asau padmanabhe padma suhrda-m upalambhah.

nunam is it no t 7; asau th i s ; pa dma nabhe -towa rds lotus-naveled Lord
Krsna; padma of P adma;suhrdam of t h e f r i e n d s;upalambhah t h e r e b u k e .

Vrnda: Is this not Padma's friends rebuking Lord Padmanabha (Krsna)7

Text 9

(nepathy e)
aham ulmuka punj a dha-rminahrdi cinta nicayena -carcita

bhuvi hanta nivisya j agrati

katham apy aksapayam ksapam imam

nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes;aham I; u l m u k ha o f b u r n i n g t o r c h e s;
punj a of a host; dharmina wi t h t h e n a t u r e;hrdi in t h e h e a r t; cinta o f
anguishes; nicayena wi t h a h os t; carcita an o i n t e d;bhuvi o n t h e g r o u n d ;
hanta in d e e d; nivisya en t e r i n gj; agrati aw a k e ;ka tham api s o m e h o w o r
other; aksapayam I h a ve passed;ksapam ni g h t ; im am t h i s .

A voice from behind the scenes: My heart is filled with anguish that burns like
a host of fiery torches. I lay down to sleep, but I could not sleep a wink. It is only
with great difficulty that somehow I have survived this night.

Text 10

vrnda: katham iha bhagavati paurnamasi purastad abhivartate

katham wh y 7 ; iha h e r e ; bh agavati no b l e ;paurnamasi
purastat in the presence; abhivartate ha s come.

P a u r n a m a s i;

Vrnda: Why has noble Paurnamasi come here7

Text 11

(pravisya) paurnamasi: (aham ulmukha-punja iti pathitva) katham agrato sau

vana devi ta-d
en.am asadayami
pravisya en t e r i ng; aham almukha-punja the verse beginning with "aham
ulmukha-punja"; iti th u s ;pa t h itva ha v i n g r e c i ted;katham ho w 7 ; ag r atah i n
the presence; asau sh e; vana devi -Vrnda, the queen of Vrndavana forest; tat
then; enam he r; asadayami I s h a l l a pp ro ach.

Paurnamasi: (Enters. She repeates Text cj and then says:) Where is Vrnda, the
queen of Vrndavana forest7 Ah, I have found her.

Text 12

vrnda: (pranamya) bhagavati kim idanim tava cinta n-idanam.

pranamya bowing down;bhagavati 0 noble lady; kim
cinta of a n x i e t i e s;nidanam th e c a u se.

Vrnda: (bowing down)

wh a t 7 ;id anim

now;

0 noble lady, why are you so unhappy7

Text 13

paurnamasi: vatse sandistasmi nagaran mantri cak-ra cud-a ma-nina tenoddhavena

yatha sa ki2a bhoj a ku2-a ka2i-ma dusta bhu-patir arista kes-inav ahuya sadaram adidese
hanta sakhayau kumari har-ika putana nanda gok-ule kenapi divya bala-kena marditeti
sarvatah kim vada-nti. tena kumarasya paramatyantikmam mamapadam nidanasya
sampadam ki2a kumarikayas ca tatravasthitir iti tarkayami tac .ca goku2am samprati
badham vrndavanam avagadham ity ato bhavadbhyam yatnena tattvam
avadharaniyam iti.
vatse chil d; sandista in f o r m e d; asmi I a m ; na g a rat fr o m t h e c i t y; mantri
of advisors; cakra of t he c ir c le;cuda mani-na by t he crest-jewel;tena b y h i m ;
ucdhavena by Udd h a va;yatha
ju s t a s ;sah he ; ki l a in d e e d bhoja
;
of the
Bhojas; ku2a in t he dynasty; ka2ima th e b l a ck spot;dusta th e e v i l; bhupatih
king; arista Ar i s t a; kesinau an d K e s i; ahuya ca l l i n g ;sa wi t h ; a d a r a m
respect; adidese in f o r m e d; hanta in d e e d;sakhayau fr i e n d s;kumari o f l i t t l e
girls; harika the killer; putana Pu t a n a;nanda of N a n d a M a haraja;gokule i n
the Gokula; kena api by a c e rtain;divya di v i n e ;balakena ch i l d ; ma r d it a
crushed; iti th u s ; sarvatah ev e r y w h e r e;kim vadant-i la m e n t i n g; tena b y t h i s ;
kumarasya
of a boy;parama atyant-ikinam ex t r e m e;mama of m e n ; ap adam
of the misfortune; nidanasya th e o r i g i n; sampadam of g o od f o r t u n e; kila
indeed; kumarikayah of t h e y o u ng girl;ca al s o ;ta t ra th e r e ;av asthitih
residence; iti
th u s ; ta r k a yami I c o n j e c t u r e;tat th e r e f o r e;ca al s o ;gokulam
to Gokula; samprati no w ; ba d ham ce r t a i n l y;vrndavanam to V r n d a v a na;
avagadham de e p; iti th u s ; at ah th e r e f o r e;bhavadbhyam b y y ou b o t h ;
yatnena wi t h g r e at effort; tattvam th e t r u t h ; av a dharaniyam s h o u l d be foun d ;
iti
thus.

Paurnamasi: Uddhava, the crest-jewel of advisors has just come from Mathura
City and told me the latest news. Evil King (Kamsa), the black spot in the Bhoja
dynasty, called for Arista and Kesi, and respectfully said to them: "My friends, the
Putana witch, who kills little girls, was crushed to death in Nanda s village of
Gokula. A small divine boy killed her as she screamed out in all directions. I can
only guess that in that place there is a small boy who is the cause of great
misfortune to me and good fortune to little girls. Please go to this Gokula-

Vrndavana, carefully investigate this matter, and discover the truth."

Text lk

vrnda: tatas tatah.

tatah tatah

th e n w h at happened7

Vrnda: Then7 Then7

Text 15

paurnamasi: tatas ca radha mad-havayor adbhutanubhavam anubhuya labdha

sambhavanena kesina nivedita yath-arthyah parthivo
radhanurodhena gokulam
avaroddhum svayam udyato'bhut.
tatah then; ca also;
radha madh-avayoh of Radha-Krsna;adbhuta
wonderful; anubhavam th e g l o r y;anubhuya pe r c e i v i n g;labdha o b t a i n e d ;
sambhavanena wi th t he idea; kesina by K e s i; nivedita in f o r m e d ;ya tharthyah
of the truth; parthivah th e k i n g ; ra d ha Ra d h a ;anurodhena wi t h r e g a rd to;
to capture;
svayam
personally;
udyatah
gokulam Gokula;avaroddhum
prepared; abhut w a s .

Paurnamasi: Kesi saw the transcendental glory of Radha and

Madhava (Krsna), and he then accurately described it to King (Kamsa). Kamsa
then decided to invade and capture Gokula to get Radha.

Text 16

vrnda: (sa trasam) -tatas tatah.

sa

wi t h; tr asam

fe a r ;ta tah tatah

Vrnda: (frightened) Then7 Then7

th e n w h a t h a ppened7;

Text 17

paurnamasi: tatas caristenanusrtya radha p-ani b-andha p-ravade nivedite so yam

adhuna sithili k-rtasankah sankhacudakhyam atmanah suhrttamam dusta y-aksam
kumarim ahartum niyuktavan.
tatah th e n; ca al s o ;ar i s tena by A r i s t e n a;anusrtya fo l l o w i n g ;ra d ha o f
Radha; pani ba-ndha ac cepting the hand in marriage;pravade in t he d escription;
nivedite wh e n advised;sah ayam he ; ad huna no w ; si t h i li k r t -a sl a c k e ned;
asankah fears;
sankhacuda Sankhacuda;akhyam
named; atmanah personal;
suhrt tam-am in t i m a te friend; dusta ev i l ; ya k sam a y a k s a;kumarim t h e g i r l ;
ahartum
to a b d u c t;niyuktavan a p p o i n t e d .

Paurnamasi: Aristasura then advised Kamsa to marry Radha, and the fearless
Kamsa sent his intimate friend, the wicked yaksa Sankhacuda, to kidnap her.

Text 18

vrnda: sthane kha2v iyam tava cinta. tathyam esa dustenakranta tri 2okim -eva
santapayet yatah.
vidyotante guna parim-alair yah samastoparistat
tah kasyartim dadhati na khala sparsa -dagdh-ah kumaryah
bhuyo bhuyah svayam anupamam klantim asadayanti
mandakranta bhavati jagatah klesa datri h-i citra
sthane pr o p e rly; khalu in d e e d ;iyam th i s ; ta va of y o u ; ci n ta f e a r ;
tathyam in t r u t h ; esa Sh e ;dustena by t h i s d e mo n; akranta ki d n a p p e d;tri
the three; lokim wo r l d s ; eva ce r t a i n l ysantapayet
;
wi l l c a u se to burn in pain;
yatah
be c a u s e;vidyotante sh i n e ;guna of g o o d q u a l i t ies;parimalaih
with the
sweet fragance; yah wh o ; samasta al l ; up a ristat ab o v e ;tah th e y ; ka s ya o f
whom7; artim su f f e r i n g;dadhati pl a c e sna
;
no t ; kh a l a of a d e m o n ; sparsa

by the touch;
dagdhah

burned;kumaryah

girls;
bhuyah

again;bhuyah

and

again; svayam pe r s o nally; anupamam in c o m p a r a ble;klantim

su f f ering;
asadayanti
br i n g s; manda un f o r t u n a t e;akranta
ki d n a p p e dbhavati
;
is;
jagatah
of t he u n i v e rse;klesa of d i s t r e ss;datri ca u s e;hi indeed; citra
wonderful Radha.

Vrnda: Your fears are well founded. If Radha is kidnapped by this demon, the
entire world will burn with pain. Who will not burn w ith pain if beautiful girls
sweetly scented with all virtues are scorched by a demon's touch7 If wonderful

unfortunate Radha is kidnapped that will bring constant unparalleled pain not
only to me, but also to the entire world.

Text 19

(pravisya sambhranta) kundalata: bha av-adi accari am -accari ampravisya en t e r s;sambhranta in haste; bha av-adi 0
wonderful; a ccari am -wo n d e r f u l .

Kundalata: (hastily enters)

wonder.

no b l e l ady;accari am-

0 no b le lady, (I have seen a) great wonder. A great

Text 20

paurnamasi: kim ascaryam

kim w h a t7; ascaryam

wonder.

Paurnamasi: What is this wonder7

Text 21

kunda2ata: dittho ma ego a -udha-na -ma22as-sa mandira parente -ujj a2anto kirana
ma2l.
dittha
mandira

se e n;ma eb y m - e ;go a udhan-a -mallass-a of Govardhana-malla;

th e h o u s e;parente ne a r; ujj a2anto sh i n i n g ; ki r a na ma2i t- he sun-

god.

Kundalata: Near Govardhana-malla's house I just now saw the brilliantly

shining sun-god.

Text 22

vrnda: (sanandam) bhagavati ma kuru cintam; yad esa radhayas ciram

aradhanena mitrasya vrsabhanoh sauhrdena canuranjito bhanur enamraksitum
asedivan
sa wi t h; anandam bl i s s ;bhagavati 0 no b l e l a d y; ma d o n o t ; k u ru d o ;
cintam an x i e t y;yat be c a u s e;esah he ; ra d hayah of R a d h a;ciram l o n g standing; aradhanena be c a use of worship;mitrasya of t h e f r i e n d;vrsabhanoh
Maharaja Vrsabhanu; sauhrdena be c a use of friendship;ca al s o ; anuranjitah
affectionate; bhanuh th e sun-god; enam He r ; r a k s itum t o p r o t e c t;asedivan
has come.

Vrnda: (blissful) 0 no b l e lady, do not worry. Because of Radha's constant

worship, and because of friendship with Maharaja Vrsabhanu, the sun-god has
come here to protect Her.

Text 23

paurnamasi: nayam bhanuh. kintu sa eva kamsasya pakso yakso bhavisyati

na no t; ayam th i s ; b h a nuh t h e s u n - g o d; kintu h o w e v e r; sah he ; e v a
certainly; kamsasya of K a m s a;paksah th e p a r t y; yaksah th e y a k s a ;
bhavisyati
will be.

Paurnamasi: This is not the sun-god. This must be the yaksa sent by Kamsa.

Text 20

kunda2ata: ikkhana-vikkhohanehim ma-uha-punjehim du22akkho tti na sambhavi

a(A.
ikkhana th e eyes; vikkhohanehim d i s t u r b i ng; mu-uha o f
punjehim with an abundance; du22akkho di f f i c ult to see; tti
sambhavi adi
is p -ossible.

e f f u l g ence;
t h u s ; na n ot ;

Kundalata: This person is so effulgent that the light from him pains the eyes
and makes him very difficult to see. This cannot be any yaksa.

Text 25

paurnamasi: sankramikam idam mayukha ca-kram n.a tu naisargikam

sankramikam
ob t a i n ed from some other thing;idam th i s ; ma yu kha
cakram ci r c l e; na no t ; tu bu t ; na i s a r g ikam n a t u r a l .

oflight;

Paurnamasi: This light is not the natural effulgence (of this body). It comes
from some other thing.

Text 26

kundalata: kudo tam sankantam.

kudo

f r om w h a t 7; tam t h a t ; s ankantam c o m e s .

Kundalata: From what other thing7

Text 27

paurnamasi: cuda manita-h.

cuda

in h i s c r o w n; manitah

fr om thejewel.

Paurnamasi: From the jewel of his crown.

Text 28

vrnda: kutas tan maha ratnam av-aptam

kutah from w h e r e7; tat
obtained.

t h i s ;ma ha

gr e a t ;ra t nam je w e l ; av aptam

Vrnda: Where did he get such a splendid jewe17

Text 29

paurnamasI: kuverasya maha ko-sa m-andapa ra-ksinam adhyaksenamuna tad

adhara pr-ana dh-arakam apanI tam
kuverasya of K u v e ra;maha th e g r e a t;kosa ma-ndapa th e t re asury-building;
raksinam
of t he guards;adhyaksena by t he superintendent;amuna b y h i m ;
tat that jewel; adhara pra-na dha-rakam pl e a sing to him; apanitam s t o l e n .

Paurnamasi: He was the leader of the guards watching Kuvera's treasurybuilding. He liked that jewel, so he stole it.

Text 30

vrnda: arye canda rasm-er adya vasare tasya mandapam avasyam gamisyati
radhika tatas .tvaya nisidhyatam.
arye 0
no b l e l ady;canda rasme-h of the sun-god; adya
the day; tasya of h i m ; ma n d apam to t h e t e m p l e; avasyam
gamisyati will go; radhika Ra d h a;tatah th e r e f o r e;tvaya

nisidhyatam

today; vasare
certainly;

on

by you;

should be forbidden.

Vrnda: Today is sunday. Radha will certainly go today to the temple of the sungod. You should forbid Her to go.

Text 31

kunda2ata: vunde sa mandirado ciram tattha ca2idatthi.

vunde 0 Vr n d a ; sa Sh e ;ma ndirado fr o m t h e t e m p l e;ciram
tattha t h e re; calidatthi h a s l e f t .

Kundalata: 0 Vr n d a, She has left the temple long ago.

long ago;

Text 32

paurnamasi: kundalate tatas tvaya turnam upayenanasyah sannidhau nidhiyatam

agha bh-edi va.yam api sankarsanam sannikarsayitum prayamah (i.ti vrndaya saha
niskranta ).viskambhakah
kundalate 0
Ku n d a l a t e;tatah th e r e f o r e;tvaya by y o u ; tu r n am q u i c k l y ;
upayena by a remedy; asyah of H e r ; sannidau in t h e v i c i n i t y; nidhiyatam

should be placed; agha bh-edi Krsna, the killer of Aghasura;vayam

we; api

also; sankarsanam Ba l a rama;sannikarsayitum to b r i n g ; prayamah l e t u s g o ;

iti t h u s ; vr n d aya Vr n d a ; sa ha wi t h ; ni s k r a nta ex i t s ;vi s kambhakah t h e
interlude.

Paurnamasi: Kundalata, quickly bring Krsna to Radha s side. I will go to get

Balarama. (Paurnamasi exits with Vrnda.)
Thus end the Viskambhaka interlude.

Scene 2

Text 1

kunda2ata: (parikramya) j adi2a 2a2ida -visaha-him vedhijj anti esa a acchad-i rahi
parikramya
walking about; j adi2a by Jatila; lalida La l i t a ;visahahim a n d
Visakha; vedhijj anti su r r o u n d e d;esa Sh e ; a acchad-i co m e s; rahi R a d h a .

Kundalata: (walking about) H ere comes Radha with Jatila, Lalita, and Visakha.

Text 2

(tatah pravisati yatha nirdista r-adha )

radha: (svagatam) hi a am a ut-ta-mma. ettha dugghadam de pi a pekkha-na-m

tatah th e n; pr a v i sati en t e r s yatha

;
as ; ni r d i s ta in d i c a t e d;radha R a d h a ;
svagatam as ide; hi a -a -0 he a r t; ma do n o t ; ut t a ma be c o m e a nx io us; ettha

here; dugghadam impossible; de of you; pi a -of the beloved;pekkhanam the

sight.

(As previously described, Radha enters.)

Radha: (aside) 0 heart, don't be aroused. Your will not see Your beloved here.

Text 3

kunda2ata: rahi manga2ena sangave cce-a sangadasi

rahi 0
Ra d h a;mangalena wi t h a u s p i c iousness;sangave
cce-a certainly; sangadasi Yo u h a ve met.

i n t he mo r n i n g ;

Kundalata: 0 Radha, it is certainly very auspicious that You have met us this
morning.

Text 0

j ati2a: (sa rosam-) caba2e rahi ra-hi tti ma phudam bhanahi. suni akanh-o a
amlssadl
sa wi t h; rosam an g e r;cabale 0 in c o n s t a nt girl;rahi Ra d h a ;ra hi R a d h a ;
tti t h us; ma do n o t ; ph u d am cl e a r l y;bhanahi sa y ;suni ah a v - i n g heard;
kanho Kr s n a; a amissa-di i s comin g .

Jatila: (with anger) 0 re s t l ess girl, do not say "Radha,

Radha". Krsna will hear you and come here.

Text 5

2a2ita: (sa smitam) sa-hu bhanadi ajja

sa

wi t h; smitam

a s m i l e ;sahu

we l l ; bh a nadi sa i d ;ajja

0 noble lady.

Lalita: (with a smile) Well said, noble lady.

Text 6

j ati2a: 2a2idesura ma-ndabam 2ebidum aggado j ami (i.ti parikramati ) .

lalide 0
La l i t a;sura of t h e s u n - g o d; madabam 2eb-idum t o annoint ;
aggado ahead;j ami I s h a ll g o; iti t h u s ; pa r i k r a m ati wa l k s a h e a d.

Jatila: Lalita, I will go ahead to anoint the sun-god s temple. (She walks ahead.)

Text 7

radha: kunda2ade abi nama j anasi so am.hadisinam du22aha dams-ano tumh.a de

aro kahim nivasedi kahi.m va ki2adi tti.
kundalade 0
Ku n d a l a t a;api nama pe r h a p s;
j anasi yo u k n o w ; so H e ;
amadisinam of f or g ir ls like Me; du22aha dif f i c u l t; damsano to s e e; tumha
your; de aro -brother-in-law (Krsna); kahim w h e r e 7 ; nivasedi st a y s; kahim
where7; va o r ; k i l a di p l a y s ; t ti t h u s .

Radha: Kundalata, perhaps you know. Do you know wh ere your cousin, who is
very difficult for girls like Me to ever see, is now staying, or where He is enjoying
pastimes7

Text 8

kunda2ata: a i2 o2uhe -rattindinamjevva tina samam ramasi tahabi e.vvam

ukkanthasi.
a i 0;
2o2-u he greedy girl;rattandinam da y a nd nig h t;j evva c e r t a i n l y ;
tina H im ; sa mam wi t h ; ra m a si Yo u e n j o y p a s times; tahabi s t i l l ; evvam i n
t his way; ukkanthasi Yo u l o n g .

Kundalata: Greedy girl, day and night You enjoy transcendental pastimes with
Him, and still You long (to see Him again).

Text 9

radha: ha2a a2am imina ubahasena dh.annao-kkhu tumhe j ahim ani ar-idam acchi
puda im -bhari au-na una so accari 0 -am-i a p-u-ro pi ad-i akida pu-nna les-anam una
amhanam suBldum pl sudu22aho eso.
hala ah !; alam en o u g h ;im i na wi t h t h e s e;ubahasena jo k e s; dhanna
fortunate; kkhu i n d e ed; tumhe yo u ;j ahim by w h o m ; an i a r i -dam w i t h o u t
impediment; acchi of t h e e yes;puda im -t he op e nings; bhari a -grasping; una
again; una and again; do He ; ac c ari o -wonderful; ami a -of nectar; puro
flood; pi adi -is dr u n k; akida no t p e r f o r m e d;punna of p i o u s d eeds;lesanam
of fractions; una ag a i n; amhanam of u s ; su n i dum to h e a r ;pi e v e n ;
sudu22aho unreachable; eso H e .

Radha: Enough with these jokes! You are all very fortunate because you are
able, without any stopping, again and again to drink with your eyes the wonderful
flood of nectar that is Krsna. (As for Me,) because I have not performed even the
slightest trace of any pious activity, it is very difficult for Me to even hear about
Krsna.

Text 10

kundalata: rahe esoevva

j ami a sa ar-e-nim-agganam tinha vaho v-aharo
rahe 0
Ra d h a;eso He ;j evva ce r t a i n l y;ami a
ocean; nimagganam of t h o se immersed;tinha vaho
words.

of nectar; sa are in-the

thirst; vaharo j o k i n g
-

Kundalata: Radha, Your words are (like) the thirst of those drowning in an
ocean of nectar.

Text 11

radha: a i-para dukkhanahinne ekkam saccam bhanahi. abinama so kkhu dhanno

muhutto ghadissadi j.ahim sibinebi tassa kkhana damsana l-aha s-ambhavana me
su2aha huvissadi adhava kim du22aheatthe 2a2asa e -k.unda2ade pasida pasida .
anukampehi anukampehi. ajj a sa kkhu samala j ena pida t.am j evva punnavantam
appano vama 2o -a-nanca2amettha khinne manda b-ha in-i
jane kkhanam appehi
a i - 0; para of others; dukkha t h e s u f f e rings; anahinne u n a w a r e; ekkam
one;saccam
truth; bhanahi please say; abi
nama
perhaps;so He; kkhu
indeed; dhanno fo r t u n a t e; muhutto f o r a m o m e n t ; ghadissadi wi l l b e ;j ahim
in which; sibinebi
d r e a m ;ta ssa of H i m ; k k h a na f o r a m o m e n t; damsana
sight; 2aha at t ainment; sambhavana po s s ibility; me o f M e ; su 2aha ea s i l y
obtained; huvissadi wi l l b e; adhava or ; k im w h a ti s t h e u s e7;du22ahe for that
which is impossible to obtain; atthe f o r th e obj ect; 2a2asa e-of longing;

kundalade 0

Kundalata;pasida be kind; pasida be kind; anukampehi be

merciful; anukampehi b e m e r c i ful; ajj a to d a y ;sa th a t ; k k hu i n d e e d ;samala

beautiful; komudi m o o n l i g ht ; jena b y
w h o m ; pi da i s d r u n k ; t am H i m ;
j evva ce rtainly; punnavantam v i r t o u s ; appano pe r s o n a lly;vama ch a r m i n g ;l o
ana of t he eyes;a 29calam co r n e r s; ettha t h i s ; k h i n ne u n h a p p y ; ma nda bhaini u n f o r t u n a te; jane p e r s on; kkhanam
f o r a m o m e nt;appehi pl e a se place.

Radha: 0 girl who cannot understand the sufferings of others, this one time
tell me the truth: is it not an fortunate moment when I am able to briefly see Krsna
in a dream7 What is the use of longing for the unattainable7 0 Kundalata, be kind!
Be kind! Be kind! Be kind! Place on this unhappy, unfortunate person, a sidelong
glance from the same left eye You used to drink the nectar moonlight of Krsna.

Text 12

kunda2ata: (sabhyasuyam iva2okya) a2am para purisse -gijjhantihim tumhehim

saha va a ebi s-am-misanena (iti dh.avantij ati2am upetya) ajj e kadham padham
bamhanam na maggesi jo kkh.u suram pu ava iss-adisa wi t h; abhyasuyam je a l o u s y;iva as i f ; av a2okya gl a n c i n g ;a2am w h a t i s
the use7; para su p r e m e;purisse f o r t he ma le; gijjhantihim l o n g i n g ;
tumhehim by Y ou; saha wi t h ; va a ew -i t h -wo r d s;smmisanena m i x e d ; iti
thus; dhavanti ru n n i n g ;j atilam Ja t i l a;upetya ap p r o a c h i ng;ajj e 0 n o b l e l a d y ;
kadham wh y 7 ; padham fi r s t ; bamhanam a b r a h m a n a;na no t ; ma g gesi d o
you find; j o who; kkhu indeed; sura th e s un-god;pu ava issa-di -will worship.

Kundalata: (glancing as if jealous) What is the use of talking to You, a girl

chasing another man7 (She runs ahead and approaches Jatila) Noble lady, why did
you not arrange in advance for a brahmana to perform the worship ceremony of
the sun-god7

Text 13

jatila: vacche saccam kahesi ta pasida anehi ekkam vi ak-khanam bamhanam.

vacche 0 ch i l d; saccam th e t r u t h ; ka hesi yo u s p e a k;ta th e r e f o r e;pasida
please be kind;
anehi please bring;ekkam
oen;vi ak-khanam expert;
bamhanam br a h m a na.

Jatila: Child, you speak what is right. Please be kind and fetch one such expert
brahmana.

Text lk

kundalata: j adha bhanadi ajj a (iti n.iskranta)

yatha

as; bhanadi

sp e a k s;ajj a

t he noble lady; iti t h u s ; n i skranta

exits.

Kundalata: As the noble lady speaks, (so I shall act.) (She exits.)

Text 15

2a2ita: ha2a rahi pekkha 2ebidam ajj a emand-abam ta van.dehi bha avanta-m suram

hala 0; rahi Radha;pekkha

look.;2ebidam

lady; madabam th e t emp le;ta th e r e f o r e;vandehi

avantam
to t he lor d; suram t h e s u n - g o d .

anointed;ajja eby -the noble

yo u s h o u l d b o w d o w n ; b ha-

Lalita: Radha, look. The noble lady (Jatila) has anointed the temple. Bow down
before the deity of the sun-god.

Text 16

radha: (suryam pranamya) de a dekkhavehi

ahittham
suryam to t he sun-god;pranamya
please show; ahittham d e s i r e .

bo w i n g d o w n;de a -0 lo r d ; de k k havehi

Radha: (bowing down to the deity of the sun-god)

dessre.

0 lo r d, please grant My

Text 17

(tatah pravisati madumanga2a kun-da2atabhyam anugamyamanovipra ves-ah

krsnah ).
krsnah: (puro radham pasyam apavarya)
vihara sura -dirg-hika mama manah karm-drasya ya
vilocana cako-rayoh sarad ama-nda cand-ra prab-ha
uro mbara tatasy-a
cabharana caru -tara-vali
mayonnata man-orathair iyam alambhi sa radhika
tatah th e n; pravisati en t e r s;madhumangala by M a d h u m a n g ala;
kundalatabhyam
an d K u n d a l ata;anugamyamana fo l l o w e d ;vipra o f a
brahmana; vesah in t he d ress;krsnah Kr s n a ;ap avarya co n c e a l i ng;vihara
sura dirgh-ika th e G anges flowing in the heavenly planets;mama My ; m a n a h
kari indras-ya
of t h e e lephant-like mind; ya S h e w h o ; vi l o cana g l a n c i n g ;
cakorayoh of My t wo e yes, which are like cakorabirds;sarat amand-a candr-a
prabha li k e t he shine of the full moon in the autumn; urah o f M y c h e s t ;
ambara li k e t he sky; tatasya on t h e e dge;ca al s o ;abharana o r n a m e n t s ;
caru be a utiful; tara avali - l i k e the stars;maya by M e ; un n ata hi g h l y e l e vated;
manorathaih
by m e n t al desires;iyam th i s ; al a mbhi at t a i n e dsa
;
She;
radhika
Sr i m a ti radharani.

(Dressed as a brahmana, and followed by Madhumangala and Kundalata, Krsna

enters.)
Krsna: (secretly glances at Radha)
Srimati Radharani is the Ganges in which the elephant of My mind enjoys
pastimes. She is the shining of the full autumn moon for the cakora birds of My
eyes. She is the dazzling ornament, the bright and beautiful arrangement of stars.
on the border of the sky of My chest. Now today I have gamed Srimati Radharani
because of the highly elevated state of My mind.*

Text 18

radha: (duratah krsnam isad alokyajanantikam sanskrtena)

sahacari niratankah ko yam yuva mudira dy-tir
vraj a bh-uvi
kutah prapto madyan matangaj a vi-bhramah
ahaha catu2air utsarpadbhir drg an-ca2a ta-skarair
mamadhrti dh-anam cetah ko-sad vi2unthayatihayah
duratah
fr o m a d is tance;krsnam Kr s n a ;isat sl i g h t l y ;al okya s e e i n g ;
j ana pe r s on; antikam near; sanskrtena is Sanskrit;saha car-i 0 M y d e a r
friend; niratankah wi t h o u t f e a r;kah wh o ; ay a m th i s ;yu v a y o u n g m a n ;
mudira dyu-tih as effulgent as a lightning cloud;vraj a bhu-vi in t he land of Vraja,
Vrndavana;kutah from where;praptah obtained;madyan
being intoxicated;
matangaja li k e an elephant;vibhramah wh o s e pastimes;ahaha al a s;catulaih
very unsteady; utsarpadbhih wi t h w a n d e r i ngs in all directions;drk anca-la
taskaraih
by t he g lances of His eyes like thieves;mama My ; dh r ti d han-am t h e
treasure of My patience; cetah of t he heart;kosat fr o m t h e c o r e;vilunthayati
plunders; iha he r e in Vr n d a vana;yah t h e p e r s on who.

Radha: (from afar momentarily glancing at Krsna, She whispers:) My dear

friend, who is this fearless young man. He is as bright as a lightning cloud, and He
wanders in His pastimes like a maddened elephant. From where has He come to
Vrndavana7 Alas, by His restless movements and attractive glances He is
plundering from the vault of My heart the treasure of My patience.*

Text 19

(punar aveksya) haddhi haddhi

pamado pamado 2a2ide pekkha pekkha nam
bamha arinam -datthuna vikkhuhidam me hada hi a am -ta -i-mas.sa maha pabassa -aggi
ppaveso j evva para acittam-

punah again;
aveksya looking;haddhi

fie!; haddhi

fi e !;pamado

madness; pamado ma d n e ss;2a2ide La lita; pekkha lo o k ! ; pe k k ha lo o k ! ; n a m

at this; bamha arinam -brahmacari; datthuna ha v i n g seen;vikkhuhidam
agitated; me My ; ha da wou n d e d ;hi a am h- e a -rt;
ta th e r e f o r e;imassa o f
this; maha
gr e a t ;pabassa si n ; aggi in t h e f i r e ; ppaveso e n t r a n c e;jevva
certainly; para aci t tam -atonement.

(looking again) Alas! Alas! I've become mad! Mad! Lalita! Look! Look! When I
look at this brahmacari My heart become wounded, devastated. The (only)
atonement for this great sin is (for Me) to enter a blazing fire.

Text 20

2a2ita: ha2a saccam kadhesi ta .nunam savannattanam bhamedi.

hala 0 ; s accam
not; savannattanam

th e t r u t h ; ka d hesi Yo u s p e a k;ta th e r e f o r e;nunam i s i t

be i ng of the same caste;bhramayati ca u s i ng a mistake.

Lalita: Ah. You speak the truth. His complexion is like Krsna s. That has
bewildered You.

Text 21

radha: (punar nibhalya sanskrtena)

sahacari harir
esa brahma vesam -prapannah
kim ayam itaratha me vidravaty antaratma
sasadhara mani -vedi s-veda dhara-m prasute
na kila kusuma bandh-oh kaumudim antarena
punah ag ain; nibhalya lo o k i n g ;sanskrtena in Sanskrit; tatah th e n ;ya t h a
fr i e n d ;ha r ih L o r d K r s n a ;
just as; 2a2ite madha-ve in Lalita-madhava; sahacari 0
esah th i s; brahama of a b r a h m a na;vesam th e d i s g uise;prapannah h a s
attained; kim
w h a t 7 ;ay am th i s ;it a r a t ha ot h e r w i s e;me of m e ; vi d r a vati
melts with love; antaratma he a r t; sasadhara in t h e m o o n l i g h t;mani vedim -a
courtyard of candrakanta jewels; sveda of l i q u i d; dharam a s t r e a m;prasute
produces; na not; kila i n d e ed; kusuma bandhoh -of the moon, the friend of the
flowers; kaumudim th e e f f u l gence;antarena w i t h o u t .

Radha: (looking again, She says in Sanskrit:)

Friend, this person must be Krsna disguised as a brahmana. Otherwise why
would My heart melt with love7 As only moonlight, and nothing else, makes
candrakanta jewels melt, (so only Krsna makes My heart melt with love.)*

Text 22

visakha: hala mahuram mantesi mahavo cce-a eso.

hala 0; mahuram
certainly; eso H e i s .

sweetly;
mantesi you advice;mahavo

Madhava; cce-a

Visakha: Ah. You give sweet advice. This is Krsna.

Text 23

kunda2ata: ajjej adi2e edam satthahinnam pekkha bamhana-ju-a2am.

ajj a 0
ahinnam

no b l e lady;j adile Ja t i l a; edam

indeed;
pekkha look;bamhana

th i s ; sattha in t h e s c r i p t u r e s;
of brahmanas; ju-alam a pair.

Kundalata: Noble Jatila, look. Here are two brahmanas learned in the
scriptures.

Text 20

madhumanga2ah: j adi2e sura pu a v-iha-ne -vi addho-mhi ta uba.nehi padham

khanda laddu -a lm

jadile

0Jatila; sura of t he s un-god;pu a o f t- h e wo r ship;vihane i n t h e

performance; vi addhom-hi I am expert; ta th e r e f o re;ubanehi y o u m u s t b r i n g ;

khanda laddu a -im -k-handa-laddu candies.

Madhumangala: 0 Jatila, I am expert in the worship of the sun-god. First,

however, you must pay me in khanda-laddu candies.

Text 25

j ati2a: are canca2a bamhana -tumam kanhassa saha arosi ta i-do ab.ehi. eso cce-a

somma s-amala pa l-dl vadu 0 pu ava l-ssadl vahu am

are 0; cancala fickle;
bamhana
brahmana; tumam you; kanhassa of
Krsna; saha a-rosi are the friend; ta th e r e f o r e;ido fr o m h e r e ;abehi pl e a se go;
eso He; cce a -certainly; somma ha n d s o m e;samala da r k - c o m p l e xioned;pa
idi by n a t u re; vadu o -br a h m a cari; pu a-va is-sadi wi ll e ngage in worship; vahu
am the girl .

Jatila: 0 fic kle brahmana, you are Krsna s friend. Go away. This handsome,
dark-complexioned brahmacari will direct the girl s worship (of the sun-god).

Text 26

krsnah: hantajarad abh-iri tasya raja pur-e sruyamanasya dur2i2asya gopa rajasunor eva kim batuko yam sakha tad .yuktam asya niskasanam
hanta 0; j arat
el d e r l y ;abhiri go p i ; ta s ya of H i m ; ra j a o f t h e k i n g ;
pure in the city; sruyamanasya he a r d; dur2i2asya wi c k e d; gopa of t h e g o p as;
raja
of t he ki n g; sunoh of t h e s on;eva ce r t a i n l y; kim i s 7 ; ba t u kah
brahmacari; ayam th i s ; sakha th e f r i e n d; tat t h e r e f o r e;yuktam p r o p e r ;
asya of h i m ; ni s k asanam th e e x p u l s io n.

Krsna: 0 elderly gopi, this wicked gopa-prince (Krsna) is notorious in the city.
Is it possible for a brahmana to be His friend7 The right thing is to throw him
(Madhumangala, who is His friend) out.

Text 27

jatila: ajja siggham agghavehi mihiram.

ajj a 0

no b l e lad; siggham at o n c e;agghavehi of f e r a rghya;mihiram

to the

sun-god.

Jatila: 0 no ble boy, (please begin the ceremony) at once. Please now offer
arghya-water to the sun-god.

Text 28

krsnah: (radham apangena2ingya) ka2yani kim namny asi

radham
kalyani 0

Ra d ha;apangena wi t h a s idelong glance;alingya e m b r a c i n g ;

au s p i c i o u s, beautiful girl;kim wh a t ; na m ni na m e ;asi Y o u a r e .

Krsna: (embracing Radha with a sidelong glance) Beautiful, auspicious girl,

what is Your name7

Text 29

j atila: (krsnasya karne) evvam nedam

krsnasya

of K r s n a; karne

in t h e e a r; evvam

in t h i s w a y;nedam n o t .

Jatila: (in Krsna's ear) Don't talk in this way.

Text 30

krsnah: (sadbhutam iva) hanta saiva khalv iyam punyavati tarhi v.isrutam asyah
pativ raty am
sa wi t h; adbhutam as t o n i s h me nt;iva as i f ; ha n ta in d e e d ;sa Sh e ;eva
certainly; khalu in d e e d;iyam Sh e ;pu n yavati vi r t u o u s ;ta rhi t h e r e f o r e ;
visrutam ce l e brated;asyah of H e r ; pa t i v ratyam ch a s t e devotion to Her

husband.

Krsna: (as if surprised) Indeed. She is very pious. Her chaste devotion to Her
husband is famous.

Text 31

j ati2a: ekka emaha v-ahu di a ej ev-va -ra-kkhida go u2assa ki-tti.

ekkha ea l o n e -; maha

my ; va hu di a eg - i r l j- ;-evva certainly; rakkhida

is

protected; go ulassa

of G o k u l a; kitti

th e g o od fame.

Jatila: The good reputation of Gokula is protected by my girl (Radha) alone.

Text 32

krsnah: pativrate tamra ku-ndim grhana mantram udaharami (r.adha sotkampam

tatha karoti ) .
pativrate 0
ch a s te girl;tamra a c o p p e r;kundim cu p ; gr h a na t a k e ;
mantram
a m a n t r a;udaharami I s h a l l s peak;ra d ha Ra d h a ;sa w i t h ;
utkampam
tr e m b l i n g; tatha in t h a t w a y;ka roti a c t s .

Krsna: 0 chaste girl, take a copper bowl, and I shall chant a mantra. (Radha
trembles as She follows the instruction.)

Text 33

krsnah:
nibhrtam arati punj a -bhaj i -radhe
tvad adhara -vardhi-ta capa2e -ca2aksi
catulaya kuti2am drg anta 2-aksm-im
ayi krpane ksanam om namah savitre
nibhrtam
hu m b l y ; ar a ti punj a -bhaj i -worshipable; radhe I w o r s h i p; tvat
you; adhara be n e a th;vardhita increased; capa2e activity; ca2a mo v i n g; aksi
eye; catulaya pl e a se grant;kuti2am be n t ; drk of t h e e y e;anta f r o m t h e
corner; laksmin th e o p u l e n ce;ayi 0 ; k r p a n e to t h i s p o o r p e rson;ksanam f o r
a moment; om om ; na m ah I o f f e r o b e isances;
savitre to t he s un-god.

Krsna: 0 worshipable sun-god, I humbly worship you. 0 m o v ing eye that

nourishes those beneath you, please grant the treasure of your bending sidelong
glance to this poor person. I offer my respectful obeisances to you.

Note: If the word "nibhrtam" is interpreted to mean in a secluded place",

"radhe" is interpreted to mean "0 Radha", "adhara" to mean "lips" and "capale" to
mean "restless yearnings", the verse reveals the following hidden meaning:

"0 Radha whom I worship in a sceluded place, 0 girl whose eyes are restless,
0 girl whose lips make Me restless with desire, please grant the treasure of Your
crooked sidelong glance to this poor person, 0 Radha splendid as the sun, I offer
My respectful obeisances to You."

Text 30

j ati2a: kunda2ade assuda pu-vva esa kerisi rica badu en-a padhijj a ikundalade 0
Ku n d a l a t a;assuda un h e a r d;puvva be f o r e;esa th i s ; ke r isi
what kind7; rica ma n t r a ;badu ena -by th is brahmacari; padhijj a i - is
recited.

Jatila: Kundalata, what kind of never-before-heard mantra does this brahmacari

recite~

Text 35

madhumangalah: (satta hasam-) vuddhi eahi-ri buddh-i atum-am riri gitam -cce a
j anasi amha .ve as-sa t-umam kasi ta su.nahi kosumesavi esah-a eta i -a vag-g-as-sa
2a2ana suha -ari ri-ca esa.
sa wi t h; atta lo u d ; ha s am la u g h t e r;vuddhi e0 - e l d e r lyla dy; ahiri a m o n g
the gopis; buddhi ei n t - e llingent; tumam yo u ; ri r i g i t am - t h e ri r i s o n gs;cce a
certainly; j anasi yo u k n o w; ah ma of u s ; ve assa -of the Veda; tumam y o u ;
kasi wh at k n o w 7; ta th i s ; su nahi he a r ; ko s umesavi esaha -eof - the
Kausumesavi-sakha; ta i at h e -t h-ird; vaggassa ch a p ter; 2a2ana to y o u ng girls;
suha auspiciousness;ari br i n g i n g ; ri ca ma n t r a ;esa t hi s .

Madhumangala: (laughing loudly) 0 elderly lady considered intellingent

among the cowherd women, you may know about the riri-songs (of the gopis), but
what do you know about our Vedas7 Listen. This mantra, which brings
auspiciousness to young girls, is found in the Third Chapter of the Kausumesavisakha of the Veda.

Note: Kusumesu is a name of Kamadeva. The word kausumesavi-sakha" may

be interpreted to mean Kamadeva's book of amorous pastimes."

Text 36

(sarva smitam kurvanti.)

j ati2a: (sa 2a-jj am) hodu su.tthu pu av-ehi p.utta o-me go k-odisaro hodu
sarvah ev e ryone;smitam sm i l i n g ;ku r vanti do e s ;sa wi t h ; 2a jja
embarrassment; hodu so be it; sutthu ni c e l y ;pu av-ehi pl e a s e worship;putta
o son; me my ; go of c o w s ;ko di of m i l l i o n s ;is aro th e m a s t e r;hodu m a y
become.

(Everyone smiles.)
Jatila: (embarrassed) So be it. Please nicely worship (the sun-god) so that my
son may become master of million of cows.

Text 37

krsnah:
arcitarcadhuna dhanye
tvam arghyam kuru bhavatah

ambarodbhasine gadha
muda raj iva bandh-ave
(radha sambhramam natayati )

arcita wo r s h i p p e d; arca th e d i e t y; adhuna no w ; dh a n ye 0 f o r t u n a t e girl ;

tvam You; arghyam arghya; kuru please do;
bhavatah of You;ambara in the
sky; udbhasine sh i n i n g; gadha wi t h d e e p ;muda ha p p i n e s s;raj iva bandha-ve
to the sun-god, the friend of the lotus-flowers; radha Ra d h a;sambhramam
reverence; natayati
a c t s out .

Krsna: 0 fortunate girl, now that You have worshipped the deity, You should
offer arghya-water to the sun-planet shinning in the sky. (Radha is reverential.)

Note: If the word "ambara" is interpreted to mean "garments", and if "gadhamuda rajiva-bandhave" is divided "gadham udara-jiva-bandhave", the following
hidden meaning is revealed:

"0 fortunate girl, now that You have worshiped the deity, You may worship
Your noble life s friend, who stands before You dressed in glittering (yellow)
garments. "

Text 38

kundalata: (sanskrtena)
samprati kanya ras-er
upabhogam kurvate purah sth-aya
mitraya citram arghyam
kuru su smi-ta pun-darikena

(radha drg ant-ena harim pasyati ) .

sanskrtena in S anskrit; samprati no w ; ka n ya r ase-h of t he sign of the zodiac
named Virgo; upabhogam st a y ing in the same place;kurvate do e s;purah
sthaya in t he presence;mitraya to t h e s u n; citram wo n d e r f u l ;ar ghyam
arghya; kuru pl e a se do;su be a u t i f u l l y;smita bl o s s o m e d;pundarikena w i t h a
lotus flower; radha Ra d h a;drk of t h e e y e s;antena wi t h t h e c o r n e r;harim
at
Krsna; pasyati l o o k s .

Kundalata: (in Sanskrit) Th e sun is now in the sign Virgo. Now You should
offer him wonderful arghya-water with a beautiful blossoming blue lotus flower.
(Radha glances at Krsna from the corner of Her eye.)

Note: If the word "kanya" is interpreted to mean "young girls", "raseh" to

mean "of a multitude", "upabhogam" "enjoyment", mitraya" "friend", and
"smita" smile", the verse reveals the following hidden meaning:
"Your friend, who is expert at enjoying (amorous pastimes) with many young
girls now stands before You. Now You should offer Him wonderful arghya with
the beautiful blossoming blue lotus flower of Your smile"

Text 39

krsnah:
savituh samaptim aptah
puj a vidhir esa -susthu kalyani

istam nandaya devam

sa r-aga s-umano v-aranjalina

(radha bandhuka-kusumanjalim ksipati ).

savituh of t he sun-god;samaptim co m p l e t i o n;aptah at t a i n e d;punj a o f
worship; vidhih th e r e g u l ation;esah th i s ; susthu n i c e l y ; ka lyani 0 b e a u t i f u l
girl; istam worshippable; nandaya please make happy;devam the diety; sa
raga re d; sumanah su m a n a ha flowers;vara ni c e ; anjalina wi t h f o l d e d h ands;
radha Ra d ha; bandhuka of b a n d h u k a; kusuma o f f lo w e r s; a 29j alim a

handful; ksi pati offers.

Krsna: 0 beautiful girl, the worship of the sun-god has ended well. Now You
should please Your worshipable deity by offering him a handful of red sumanah
flowers.

(Radha offers a handful of bandhuka flowers.)

Text 00

madhumanga2ah: j adi2emittham pakkannam dakkhina dijj a u am-h.eacchiddam

vaharemha.
jadile 0
Ja t i l a; mittham s w e e t ;pakka co o k e d ;annam food; dakkhina
priestly remuneration; dijj a us h - o u ld be given; amhe we; acchiddam w i t h o u t
fault; vaharemha sp e a k.

Madhumangala: Jatila, sweet candies cooked in ghee should now be given as an

offering to the priests. We have carefully recited (the mantras) without making any
mistakes.

Text Wl

krsnah: are patresamita vacata bato tistha. go.ku2a vasinam -maitrz-2abhaeva me

daksina
are 0; p a tre samita
v- o r a cious parasite;vacata ta l k a t i v e;bato br a h m a c a ri;
tistha st op; gokula of G o k u l a ;vasinam of t h e r e s idents;maitri o f t h e
friendship; labhah t h e a t t ainment; eva c e r t a i n ly; me
f o r M e ; da k sina p r i e s t l y
remuneration.

Krsna: Hungry, talkative brahmacari, stop. The friendship of the residents of

Gokula is sufficient payment for Me.

Text 02

j atila: (sa ha-rsam) bho batu ra -am-aha gharam sama ac-cha ta.ttha iattha-bhoanam bamhananam bhunjavi-amani mu-ddhi am-a ed-adavva
sa wi t h; harsam ha p p i n e s s; bho 0 ; b a t u
maha my; gharam to t h e h o u s e; sama acc-ha
ittha d e l i c i ous; bho-anam f e a st; bamhananam
having enjoyed; mani jewelled; muddi a -ring;
given.

o f b r a h m a c a r is;
ra a -king;
co m e; tattha t h e r e ; hatthaof t h e b ra hmanas; bhunjavi-a
ma e -by me; dadavva will be

Jatila: (happily) 0 k in g of the brahmacaris, come to my house, and there you

may enjoy the delicious feast I will give the brahmanas. After that I will give you

my jeweled ring.

Text 03

madhumangalah: (sa harsam-) ajj e suda vakkh-ara hohi.j am ittha-bho-anam

bamhananam dadu kamas-i
sa wi t h; harsam ha p p i n e s s;ajj e 0 no b l e l a d y;suda vakkha-ra t h e m o t h e r
of many sons; hohi ma y yo u become; j am be c a u se; ittha d e l i c i o u s; bho-anam
a feast; bamhananam to t he brahmanas;dadu to g i v e; kamasi y o u d e s i r e .

Madhumangala: (happily) 0 noble lady, because you wish to offer a delicious

feast to the brahmanas, (I bless you that) you will become the mother of many
sons.

Text 00

krsnah: vrddhe bhojayamum batukam. aham tu paurnamasim asadya guror

gargasya sandistam avedayisyami

vrddhe 0 elderly lady;

bhojaya

please feed;
amum this; batukam

brahmacari; aham I; tu md ee d ;pa u r namasim Pa u r n a m a si;asadya

approaching; guroh of t h e s pirit ual master;gargasya Ga r ga Mun i; sandistam
instruction; avedayisyami I s h a ll c ause to teach.

Krsna: 0 elderly lady, please feed this brahmacari. I will go to Paurnamasi and
tell her what My spiritual master Garga Muni told Me.

Text 05

kundalata: kirisam tam.

kirisam

w h a t k i n d 7; tam t h a t .

Kundalata: What was that7

Text 06

krsnah: matah purnimeyabhavatyah prema patri -vrsabhanu putri -tasya.h

samsayo dya mahan iti ka2pa taru m-u2e s-a rakso ghna -mantr-enabhimantryatam iti.
matah 0
mo t h e r; purnime Pa u r n a m a si;ya wh o ; bh a v atyah o f y o u ;
prema of l o v e ; patri the object; vrsabhanu of M a h a raja Vrsabhanu;putri t h e
daughter; tasyah of H e r; samsayah da n g e r;adya no w ; ma h an g r a v e ; i t i
thus; ka2pa taru o- f a k a l p a - taru tree; mu2e at the b a s e;sa sh e ; ra k sah
demons; ghna ki l l i n g ; mantrena wi t h a m a n t r a;abhimantryatam s h o u l d b e
thus.
protected by mantras; iti

Krsna: Mother Paurnamasi, your beloved Radha, the daughter of Mahara~a

Vrsabhanu, is now in grave danger of being filled with doubt. She should be
protected by chanting demon-killing mantras under a kalpa-taru tree.

Text 07

kundalata: (sa vyatham iv-apavarya) ajj e ditthi aditthi go -aro eso -ka-ppa rukkho

ta tumam gadu a bha avadim ettha patthavehi .badumbi bhunjavehi. amhe nam

gagga s-ikkhamkkhanam rakkhemha.

sa wi t h; vyatham pa i n ; iva as i f ; ap a varya co n c e a l i n g;ajj e 0 n o b l e l a d y ;
ditthi a -by go od fortune; ditthi o f t h e e y e s;go a-rah in t he r a nge of perception;
eso this; kappa ru-kkho ka l p a - t aru tree;ta th e r e f o r e; tumam y o u ; ga du ahaving gone; bha av-adim to P aurnamasi; ettha h e r e ; patthavehi pl e a se bring;
badum this brahmacari; bi al s o ; bhunjavehi p l e a se feed;amhe w e ; n am t h i s ;
t h e d i s c i p le; kkhanam f o r a m o m e n t ;
gagga o f Garga Muni; sikkham
rakkhemha w il l p r o t e ct .

Kundalata: (as if concealing her anguish) 0 no b l e lady, by good fortune a

kalpa-taru tree is right here within the range of our sight. Please go. Feed this
brahmacari and then send Paurnamasi back. We will wait here for a while and
guard this disciple of Garga Muni.

Text 08

(j atila batuna saha niskranta ) .

kunda2ata: (sa smita-m) rahi dehi paritosi am j-am .sutthu du22aham de
abbhatthidam ma enivv-ahidam
jatila
Ja t i l a; batuna t h e b r a h m a cari;saha wi h t ; n i s k r anta e x i t s ; sa w i t h ;
smitam a smile; rahi 0
Ra d h a ;de hi pl e a s e give;
paritosi am -areward; j am
because; sutthu n i c e ly; du22aham di f f i c ult to attain; de of Y o u ; a bbhatthidam
requested;ma eby-me; nivvahidam brought.

gatila exits with the brahmacari Madhumangala)

Kundalata: (smiling) Radha, I have now fulfilled Your difficult-to-attain
request. (If You like) You may now reward Me (for this service).

Text 09

radha: (vakram aveksya) kundaladi ekim me

-abbhitthidam.
vakram
cr o o k e d;aveksya gl a n c i n g;kundaladi e0
this7; me o f M e; abbhitthidam r e q u e s t .

K u- n d a l a t a; kim w h a t i s

Radha: (with a crooked glance) Kundalata, what is this request of Mine7

Text 50

kundalata: a ik-isa bhu am -bhanguresi ja.m surarahanam bhanami.

a i -0 ; kisa why7; bhu am -eyebrow; bhanguresi You knit; jam because;
sura of t he sun-god; arahanam th e w o r s h i p; bhanami I d e s c r i b e .

Kundalata: Why do you frown7 I speak of Your (succesful) worship of the sun-

god.

Text 51

krsnah: kundalate dapaya daksinam sang.o stu padmini dayi-ta yaga-h

kundalate 0 Ku n d a l a t a;dapaya pl e a se cause to give;daksinam p r i e s t l y
remuneration; sangah in c o n n e c tion;astu ma y b e; padmini dayit-a of t he sungod, who is very dear to the lotus flowers; yagah the worship.

Krsna: Kundalata, make this girl give Me daksina (priestly donation) for
performing the worship of the sun-god.

Note: If the word "padmini" is interpreted to mean "the goddess of fortune",

the statement reveals the following hidden meaning:
"Kundalata, make this girl give Me the priestly reward of Her touch. By
touching Me she will worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the beloved
husband of the goddess of fortune."

Text 52

kundalata: rahe ra i kamma-hi-nno a ari otu-e-da-kkhina eanuranj-i adu

rahe 0

Ra d h a;ra i o f

th e-s un-god; karma

th e p i o u s activities;ahinno

expert; a ari o
th e s p i r i t u al master; tu-e b y Y o u ; d a k k h ina-e w i t h p r i e s t l y
remuneration; anuranji adu
sh o u l db e p l e ased.

Kundalata: 0 Radha, this priest is expert in the worship of the sun-god. You
should satisfy Him with the proper daksina.

Note: If the word "ra-i" is interpreted to mean "amorous pastimes", the

statement reveals the following hidden meaning:
"0 Radha,this priest is very expert in amorous pastimes. You should satisfy
Him with the proper daksina."

Text 53

visakha: (smitva) kundalade dakkhina-danahinna-e tu-e cce-a dijj a uda-kkina. j a e

vini-unoappano de aro p-urohido aharido

smitva sm i l i n g; kundalade 0 Ku n d a l a t a; dakkhina o f p r i e s t ly remuneration;
dana at giving; ahinna-e e x p e r t; tu-e b y y o u ; c ce-a c e r t a i n l y;dijj a u s - h o u l d
b e given; dakkhina p r i e s tly remuneration; ja-e b y
w h o m ; v i n i -uno e x p e r t ;
appano pe rsonal; de aro -br o t h e r-in-law; purohido pr i e s t; aharido c a l l e d .

Visakha: (smiling) K u n d a l ata, you are very expert at rewarding priests. You
should give the daksina. After all, it is you who called your own expert cousin here
to be the priest.

Text 50

2a2ita: visahe nunam eso pu a vida -ek-unda-2adaedinna-hittha-dakkhino a ari o

visahe Vi s akha; nunam is i t n o t 7 ; eso He ; pu ai n w - o r s h i p;vida e
knowledgable; kundalada e b y K - u n d alata; dinna g i v e n; ahittha d e s i r e d ;
dakkhino p r i e s tly remuneration; a ari
th- e p r i e s t.

Lalita: Visakha, Kundalata, who knows the process of worship, has already
given daksina to the priest.

Text 55

krsnah: 2a2ite pujyeyam prajavati t.ad asyam nacaryakam acaryate

lalide 0
La l i t a;pujya wo r s h i p p a b l e;iyam Sh e ;praj avati si s t e r - in-law;
tat th e r e fore; asyam to H e r ; na no t ; ac a r y a kam th e s t a t us of priest;na n o t ;
acaryate is d one .

Krsna: Lalita, this girl is My cousin whom I should worship. I cannot be her
priest.

Text 56

radha: ha2a 2a2ide sahu pu anam -nivvahidam tum.hehim ta ajj avi kim padikkhi
a(A.
ha2a 0; 2a2ide
La l i t a;sahu ni c e l y;pu anam -t he wo r s h i p; nivvahidam
performed; tumhehim by y o u ; ta then ; aj j a vi now ; ki m wh at 7 ;pa d i k k h i
adi is waited.

Radha: 0 Lalita, the worship-ceremony was very well done. Why do you all
linger here7

Text 57

krsnah:
smara bodhana-nubandhi
krama vistarita -ka2a vi2-asa b-harahksanadapatir iva drsteh
ksana dayi rad-hika sangamsmara amorous love;
bodhana awakening;anubandhi in relation;
krama
gradually; vistarita ex p a n d e d;ka2a ph a s e s;vi2asa pa s times;bharah
abundance; ksanadapatih th e m o o n;iva li k e ; dr s t eh of t h e s i g h t; ksana a
festival; dayi gi v i n g ; ra dhika of R a d h a;sangah t h e c o m p a n y.

WBS

Krsna: Radha s company brings Me a festival of happiness. It is like a playfully

waxing moon that appears before My eyes and awakens my desire for amorous
pastimes.

Text 58

(nepathye) durlabhah pundarikaksa vrttas te viprakarsatah

nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes; durlabhah h a rd to a ttain; pundarika
lotus; aksa ey e s;vrttah ac t i v i t y;te of Y o u ; vi p r a karsatah fr o m t h e d i s tance.

A voice from behind the scenes: 0 lo tus-eyed (Krsna), it is very hard to do

when You are so far away.

Text 59

krsnah (sa vyatha-m uccaih) bhoh ko 'yam durlabhah.

sa
ayam

wi t h; vyatham an x i e t y;uccaih i n a l o u d v o i c e; bhoh 0 ;

th i s; durlabhah d i f f i c u lt to achieve.

k a h w h at 7 ;

Krsna: (anxiously, in a loud voice) Hallo! What is hard to do7

Text 60

(punar nepathye) yatnad anvisyamano pi ba22avaihpasu manda2-ah

punah

ag ain; nepathye fr o m b e h i n d t he scenes;yatnat wi t h g r e at effort;

anvisyamanh sought; api

cows; madalah

al t hough; ba22avaih by the cowherd boys;

pasu

of

the herd.

Again the voice from behind the scenes: Even though the cowherd boys have
worked very hard searching for the cows.

Text 61

krsnah: 2a2ite pasun aka2ayya ka2pita n-ij aka2po yavad aham upasideyam t.avat
tatra ratna si-mhasane priyam prapaya (.iti niskrantah)
2a2ite 0 La l i t a; pasun th e c o w s;aka2ayya in r e l a t i on to; ka2pita fa s h i o n e d;
nij a ow n; akalpah de c o r a t i o n;yavat wh e n ; ah am I; up a s i d eyam s h a l l g o ;
tavat th e n; tatra th e r e ;ra t na je w e l l e d;simhasane on a t h r o n e;priyam M y
beloved; prapaya
pl e a s e place;
iti th u s ; ni s k rantah e x i t s .

Krsna: Lalita, while I search for the cows, please have My beloved (Radha) wait
on Her jewel throne.

(He exits.)

Text 61

2a2ita: ha2a purado pa am d-harehi

hala 0 ; p u r ado

be f o r e Y ou;pa am -step; dharehi

place.

Lalita: Go now with (qui ckly) mo v ing feet.

Text 62

radha: 2a2ide pasida pasida sutthu .sankha u2amhi.lalide 0

La l i t a;pasida

ha v e m e r c y;pasida

ha v e m e rc y;sutthu

ex t r e mely;

sanka ulamhi -I am unhappy.

Radha: Lalita, have mercy, have mercy (on Me). I am very anxious and

unhappy.

Text 63

(iti sanskrtena)
gata p-rayam sayam carita p-arisanki guru janah
parivadas tungojagati sara2aham ku2avati

vayasyas te 2o2ahsaka2a p-asupa2i su-hrd asau

tada namram yace sakhi rahasi sancaraya na mam
iti
th u s ; sanskrtena in S a n s krit;gata go n e ;pr a yam fo r t h e m o st part;
sayam the early part of evening;carita
pa s t i m e s;parisanki su s p e c t ing;guruh
j anah su p e riors;parivadah sc a n d a l;tungah gr e a t;j agati in the world;
sara2a an h o n e st girl; aham I a m ; ku 2 avati fr o m a r e s pectable family;
vayasyah fr i e n d s; te of y o u ; 2 o2ah t he f r i e nds;asau th i s p e r s on; tada t h e n ;
namran hu m b l y ; ya ce I b e g ; sakhi 0 fr i e n d ;ra h a si in a s e c l u d ed place;sa
29caraya br i n g ; na no t ; ma m M e.

(in Sanskrit) The sun has almost set. My superiors must be suspicious of what
I am doing. There will be a great scandal. I am an honest girl from a respectable
family. Your friend is fickle and restless. He is friendly to all the gopis. 0 M y
friend, I humbly beg you, please do not take Me to a secluded place.

Text 60

kunda2ata: rahe jane akkha2idam tumha sadi vvada-m ta a2a.m sa am

vikkhabidena.
rahe 0
Ra d h a;j ane I k n o w ; ak k h a lidam un b r o k e n ;tu mha Yo u r ; sa di o f
chastity; vvadam vo w ; ta th e r e f o r e;alam wh a t i s t he use7;sa am p- e rsonally;
vikkhabidena wi t h r e p u t a tion.

Kundalata: Radha, I know Your vow of chastity has not been broken. Who
cares what others think7

Text 65

visakha: (sa pranaya-bhyasuyam) kundalade ka kkhu abara tumam vi avamsi -e

tinni sanjj ham -a addhi ad-i

sa wi t h; pranaya lo v e ; ab hyasuyam an d j e l o u s y;kundalade 0 K u n d a l a t a ;

ka wh o 7; kkhu i n d e e d ; abara el s e ;tumam yo u ; vi al i k e ; v- a msie b y t h e -

flute; tinn s-anjjham

at s u n s et;a addhi adi

is a t t r a c ted.

Visakha: (with love mixed with jealousy) 0 K u n d a l a ta, what other girl is as
attracted as you are by the sound of (Krsna's) flute at morning, noon, and night7

Text 66

kundalata: (sa na-rma sm-itam sanskrtena)

dadami sa day-am sada visada bud-dhir asth sata-m
bhavadrsi pativrata vra-tam akhanditam tisthatu
srute nikhila mad-huri par-inate pi venu dhv-anau
manah sakhi manag api tyajati vo na dhairyam yatha
(iti sarvah kalpa drum-am anusaranti ) .
sa wi t h; narma a j o k i n g ;smitam sm i l e ;sanskrtena in S a n s krit;dadami I
give; sa with; dayam co m p a s sion;sada al w a y s ;visada pu r e ; bu ddhih
intellingence; asih of b e n e d i c t i o ns;satam hu n d r e d ; bhavadrsi t o o n e l i ke you;
pativrata
of c h a s tity; vratam to v o w ; ak h a nditam un b r o k e n ; ti s thatu may
stand; srute in t he ear;nikhila al l ; ma d h uri wi t h s w e e t n e ss;
parinate
transformed; api ev e n;venu of t h e f lu t e ;dhvanau in t h e s o u n d; manah t h e
heart; sakhi 0
fr i e n d ;ma nak sl i g h t l y ;api ev e n ;ty aj ati ab a n d o n s;vah o f u s ;
na
no t ; dh a iryam pe a c e f ul composure;
yatha ju s t a s;iti th u s ; sa r v ah a l l ;
kalpa druma-ma to t he kalpa-druma tree;anusaranti
go.

Kundalata: (with a joking smile) Because I am so compassionate, generous,

and pure-hearted, I shall now give you hundred of blessings. I bless you that your
vow of chastity will remain forever unbroken, and I bless you that even if your ears
are filled with the sweetness of Krsna's flute-music, Your heart will never for a
moment abandon it's peaceful composure.

(They all go to the kalpa-druma tree.)

Text 67

(pravisya) krsnah:
saci locana ta-rangita -bhangivaguram iha vitatya mrgaksi

radhikeyam adhika s-vara bhangam

drag babandha mama citta k-urangam
pravisya en t e r s; krsnah Krsna; saci cr o o k e d; locana of e y e s;tarangita
bhangi wa v e s;vaguram th e n e t; iha he r e ;vi t a tya sp r e a d i n g;mrga d o e ;
aksi eyed;radhika Radha; iyam
She;adhika great;
svara sound;
bhangam mo v i n g; drak at o n c e ;babandha bo u n d ; ma ma My ; ci t t a o f t h e
heart; kurangam th e d e e r.

Krsna: (enters) Singing Her hunter's music and spreading the hunter's net of
the waves of Her crooked sidelong glances, doe-eyed Radha has trapped the deer of
My heart.

Text 68

radha (apavarya) kunda2ade pekkha sohaggam gunjava2i e

apavarya hiding;kundalade 0 Kundalata;pekkha
good fortune; gunjavali eo - f

look;sohaggam

the

the gu 24ja-necklace.

Radha: (hiding) Kundalata, look at the good fortune of (Krsna s) gunjanecklace.

Text 69

(iti sanskrtena)
kathorangi kamamjagati vidita nirasataya
nigudhantas chidra tvam ati malina -casi vadane
tathapy uccair guAjavali viharase vaksasi harer
jananam dosam va na hi kam anuragah sthagayati
iti t h us; sanskrtena in S a n s krit;kathora ha r d ; an gi wi t h l i m b s ; k a mam
although; jagati i n
t h e w o r ld ; vidita is k n o w n ; n i r a s ataya wi t h d r y n e ss and
tastelessness; nigudha
hi d d e n ; an tah wi t h i n ; ch i d ra fa u l t ;at i i n t e n s e ;
malina
bl a c k n e s s; ca a l s o;asi yo u a r e ;vadane in t h e f a c e;tatha api s t i l l ;
uccaih gr e atly; gunja of g u n j a ; avali 0 nec k l a c e viharase
;
you enjoy
pastimes; vaksasi on t he chest;hareh of L o r d K r s n a;j ananam o f p e o p l e ;
dosam fa ult; va o r ; na not ; hi in dee d ; ka m wh a t ~ ;an u r agah l o v e ;
sthagayati
co v e r s .

(in Sanskrit) 0 gu n j a - necklace, although the world knows that your body is
very hard, although dry tastelessness is hidden within you, and although your face
bears the fault of dark blackness, still you enjoy pastimes on the chest of Lord
Krsna. What fault will love not cover7

Text 70

kundalata: (nicaih) rahe tuha kadhora tha-na ma-ni vin-iddhuda ee-da ek-udo ettha
thari am -varagi enicaih in a low voice;
rahe 0 Radha; tuha of You;kadhora hard;thana
of the breasts; mani je w e l; viniddhuda e -divided; eda e -of this; kudo w h e r e 7 ;
ettha he r e; thari am -d a r k n e ss; varagi e -unfortunate.

Kundalata: (in a low voice) Radha, where is there hardness like that of the two
hard jewels of Your unfortunate breasts7

Text 71

(nepathye)
danuj a daman-a vaksah -puska-re caru tara

j ayati j agad apurva -kapi radhabhidhana

yad iyam apaharanti tatra naksatra malamapi tirayati dhamna sad gunau -puspavantau
nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes;danuja th e d e m o n s;damana s u b d u i n g ;
vaksah of t he chest;puskare in t h e s ky;caru be a u t i f u l;ta ra t o t h e s t a r ;
j ayati all glories;
j agat in this world; apurva un p r e c e dented;ka api ac e r t - a in;
radha Ra d ha; abhidhana wi t h t h e n a m e;yat be c a u s e;iyam Sh e ;apaharanti
defeating; tatra he r e ; naksatra of s t a r s;malam
th e n e c k l a c e;api a l s o ;
tirayati
ec l i p s es;dhamna wi t h i t s effulgence;sat wi t h g o o d; gunau q u a l i t i e s ;
puspavantau the sun and moon.

A voice from behind the scenes: All glories to the unprecedented beautiful star
named Radha, which shines in the sky of the chest of Lord Krsna, the crusher of
demons, defeats the necklace of other stars, and with it's effulgence eclipses the
splendid sun and moon!

Text 72

kunda2ata: (nepathyabhimukham a2okya) vunde donnam j evva sura ca-ndanam

tirohanam bhananti tumam tara em-ahappe anahinnasi. j am parahuda su-ra la-kkhassa
canda a2-i na-dhassa hi ubari ima ep-orisam phudam 2akkhi-adi.
nepathya be h i nd t he scenes; abhimukham f a c i n g; alokya lo o k s ;v u nde 0
Vrnda; donnam th e pa i r ; j e v va ce r t a i n l y;sura of t h e s u n; candanam a n d
moon; tirohanam
e c l i p se; bhananti d e s c r i b i ng; tumam y o u ; ta r a e -of the
stars; mahappe i n t he glories; anahinnasi y ou r e m a in ignorant; jam b e c a u s e ;
parahuda de f e ated;sura of t h e s un; 2akkshassa of t he qualities;canda a2i -of
Candravali; nadhassa of t he lord; bi e v e n ; ub a ri ab o v e ;ima e -of Her;
porisam pr o w e s s;phudam manifested; lakkhi-adi i s s e en.

Kundalata: (looks behind the scenes) 0 V r n da, because you describe the
eclipse of the sun and moon in this way, you do not know the real glory of this
star, which is more powerful than even the moon Krsna, who is the master of
hosts of stars and has defeated millions of suns.

Note: Kundalata has slipped Candravalk s name (canda-ah-nadhassa) into her

words.

Text 73

sakhyau: kudi2e a2z am has-anti kim tti pi a sahim -2ajjavesi

f- a l s e l y; hanasti
sakhyau tw o g o p i - f r iends;kudi2e 0 trickygirl; ali am
s miling and laughing; kim
w h y 7 ; t t i thus; pi a d e a - r; sahim g o p i - f r i e n d ;
lajj avesi you embarrass.

Two gopi-friends: 0 tricky girl, your smiling and laughter is all useless. Why do
you embarrass your dear friend (Radha) in this way7

Text 70

kundalata: (sanskrtena)
trapam tyaja kudungakam pravisa santu te mangalany
ananga s-amayangane parama s-amyugmabhava
vivasvad u-daye bhavad v-ij aya k-irti g-athavali
purah sakhi mura d-visah sahacaribhir udgiyatam
sanskrtena in S anskrit; trapam sh y n e s s;tyaj a ab a n d o n;kudungakam t h e
grove; pravisa enter; santu le t t h e re be;te of Y o u ; ma n galani au s p i c i o u s ness;
ananga of c up i d; samaya of t h e b a t t le;angane in t h e c o u r t yard;parama
supreme; samyugina lo c k e d in battle;bhava be c o m e;vivastat o f t h e s un ;
udaye in t he rising; bhavat of Y o u ; vija ya of v i c t o r y ;ki r ti of t h e g l o r i f i c a tion;
gatha of s ongs;avali a h o s t ;purah in t h e p r e s e nce;sakhi 0
fr i e n d ;mu ra o f
the Mura demon; dvisah of t he e nemy;sahacaribhih by Y o u r f r i e n d s;
udgiyatam i s s un g .

Kundalata: (in Sanskrit) 0 f r i e nd , abandon this shyness and enter the forestgrove. All auspiciousness to You. Fight in Kamadeva s battlefield. When the sun
rises in the morning Your friends will sing the glories of Your victory in the
presence of Lord Krsna.

Text 75

krsnah: (smitam krtva)

antas tarsam j agati trsitaih kamam acamyamanah
saityadharah su madhu-ra raso v-icchinaty eva sarvah
keyam radha vadan-a sasina-h kanti piyusa -dharaya bhuyistham prathayati muhuh piyamanapi trsnam
smitan a smi l e; krtva do i n g ;an t ah wi t h i n ; ta r s am t h i r s t ; j a g a t i i n t h e
world; trsitaih by t h e t h i r s t y;kamam to t h e i r h e a rts content;acamyamanah
drunk; saitya of c o o l n e s s;adharah th e a b o d e;su ve r y ; ma dhura s w e e t ;
rasah ne c tar; vicchinati br e a k s;eva ce r t a i n l y;sarvah al l ; ka wh a t 7 ; i y a m
this; radha of R a d ha;vadana of t h e f ace;sasinah of t he m o o n; kanti o f
beauty; piyusa of n e c t ar;dharah th e f lo o d ;ya wh i c h ; bh u y i s tham t h e
manifests; muhuh
at e v e ry mo m e n t;piyamana b e i n g
greatest; prathayati
srunk; api ev e n; tr snam t hi r s t .

Krsna: (smiles) In this world when thirsty people drink a cool sweet nectar all
their thirst becomes vanquished. What is this flood of nectar beauty flowing from
the moon of Radha's face7 When one drinks this nectar his thirst increases at every
moment.

Text 76

radha: (apavarya sanskrtena)

ca2aksi guru 2o-katahsphurati tavad antar bh-ayam
ku2a sth-itir alam ca me manasi tavad unmi2ati
ca2an ma-kara ku-nda2a sph-urita ph-u22a ga-nda-stha2am
na yavad aparoksatam idam upaiti vaktrambuj am
apavarya
hi d i n g ; sanskrtena in S a n s krit;cala aks-i 0 re s t l e ss eyed girl;
guru of Your superiors; 2okatah fr o m t he gaze;sphurati is m a n i f e s ted;tavat
then; antah in t he h eart;bhayam fe a r ; k ula o f t h e f a m i l y; sthitih t h e
respectable situation; alam gr e a t l y;ca al s o ;me of M e ; ma n a si i n t h e h e a r t ;
tavat th e n; unmi2ati op e n s ;ca2at mo v i n g ; ma kara sh a r k - s h a p e d;
kunda2a
earrings; sphurita ma n i f e s ted; phu22a b l o s s oming;ganda ch e e k s;stha2am
place; na not; yavat wh e n ; aparoksatam in v i s i b i l i t y;idam th i s ; up a it i
attains; vaktra
of t h e f a c e;ambujam l o t u s f lo w e r .

Radha: (hiding, She says in Sanskrit) 0 restless-eyed (friend), as long as

Krsna's lotus face, with it's blossoming cheeks decorated with swinging sharkshaped earrings, is not far away from My eyes, in My heart I am afraid of My
superiors, and in My mind rises concern for the good reputation of My family.

Text 77

kundalata: sundara ettha ra-ana-sihasane rahi-am arohehi. (krsnas tatha

karoti.)
sundara 0
ha n d s o me Krsna;ettha he r e ; ra ana j- e w e lled;sihasane o n t h e
throne; rahi am Ra -dha;arohehi ca u s e to sit;krsnah Kr s n a ; ta tha i n t h a t w a y ;
karoti
does.

Kundalata: 0 ha ndsome Krsna, please install Radha on this jewelled throne.

(Krsna does that.)

Text 78

2a2ita: ha2a takkissadijano .ta tthamhehi sankhacuda ra am .

hala Oh . ; ta k k issadi wi l l g u e s s;
j ano a p e r s on;ta
sankhacuda of Sankhacuda;ravam t h e s o u n d .

th a t ; tt h a m hehi s t o p ;

Lalita: Stop the tinkling of the sankhacuda bracelets. Someone may guess (that
we are here).

Text 79

(pravisya) sankhacuda: (2atantare sthitva) go a u-dd-hana van-nida 2ak-khana

kumari esa ra ana -siha-sane reha i ta -o.saram j ani aap-pano kammam anucitthisam.
pravisya en t e r s; lata cr e e p e rs;antare within; sthitva st a y i n g;go a
udhana by Govardhana-malla;
vannida described;lakkhana
characteristics;
kumari
gi r l ; esa th i s ; ra a -jewelled; sihasane on the throne; reha i ismanifested; ta
th e r e f o r e;osaram th e o p p o r t u n i t y;j ani au - n d e r t a n d ing;
appano of t he self; kammam a c t i v i t y; anucitthisam I s h a ll d o .
-

Sankhacuda: (enters and hides among the vines.) This girl on the jewelled
throne looks like the girl described by Govardhana-malla. I know that now is my
chance. Now I will do my work. (He stands in the forest-grove.)

Text 80

krsnah: priye ksanam alankriyatam mad uru ga-rutm-ata pithampriye be l o v e d; ksanam for a moment;alankriyatam may be decorated;
mat My ; ur u
o f t h e l a p ; garutmata sa p p h i r e;pitham c h a i r .

Krsnah: Beloved, please decorate the sapphire chair of My lap for a moment.

Text 81

radha: go u2a ju a r-a atum-h-a -disanam p-urisuttamanam na j uttam ku2a ba2i anam-

dhamma viddhamsanam .
go-ula of G o k u la; ju-a
y o u n g ; ra a -0 ki n g ; tu m ha d-isanam l i k e Y o u ;
purisuttamanam be st of men; na not; juttam p r o p er ; ku2a r e s p ectable; ba2i
anam of g ir l s; dhamma re l i g i o n; viddhamsanam b r e a k i n g .

Radha: 0 prince of Gokula, this is not proper for respectable girls and for the
best of men such as You. This breaks the rules of religion.

Text 82

(nepathye) ha nattini rahi eci-ram kahim gadasi

nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes;ha 0; n a t t i ni 0 gra n d d a u g h t e r;
rahi e
0 Radha; ciram fo r a l o ng tim e;kahim wh er e 7 g a dasi h a v e Y ou gone.

A voice from behind the scenes: 0 grandaughter Radha, where have You gone
for such a long time7

Text 83

krsnah: kunda2ate katham iyam mukhara vi2apati

kunda2ate 0 K u n d a l ata; katham w h a t 7 ;

vilapati

iyam

th i s ; m u k h a r a

Mukhara;

says.

Krsna: Kundalata, why is Mukhara complaining7

Text 80

kunda2ata: (vihasya) mohanajahim tumha diso ni u-2+ja n-a aro 2z-2ab-angam

tarangedi tahim vu.ddhi anam vil-abassa ka kkhu dariddada
vihasya la u g h i n g; mohana 0 ch a r m i n g K r s n a;
j ahim in w h i c h ; t u m hadiso li ke You; ni unj a of-t he forest-groves; na aro th e-hero; 2i2a p l a y f ul;
abangam si d elong glance;tarangedi ca u s i ng waves;tahim in t h a t ; vi l a bassa

of the talking; ka

wh a t 7 ; kk hu

in d e e d ;da riddada p o v e r t y .

Kundalata: (laughs) 0 ch a r m i ng ( Kr s na), of what importance is the poverty of

old ladies complaining to a person like You, an amorous hero who, enjoying
pastimes in the forest groves, makes waves of playful sidelong glances7

Text 85

(pravisya) mukhara: (puro radha ma-dhavau pasyanti svagatam) ha hada dev-va

nam hari and-anam ujj hi ae-sa kappa2ada ktsa tu ee-randam 2ambhida. (prakasam) ha
vacche imassajevva lampada cud-a ma-nino ki2a kur-angi samvuttasi
Radha-Krsna;
defeating; esa
kappalada kalpa-lata creeper;kisa why; tu eb -y you; erandam on a
plant; lambhida rest; prakasam op e n l y; h a 0 ; v a c c h e child; imassa
j evva
ce r t a i n l y;lampada of d e b a u c hees;cuda man-ino the crest-jewel;
pet; kurangi doe; samvutta be c o me; asi You have.
pravisya enters;
purah before her;radha mad-havau
pasyanti
se e ing;svagatam to h e r s e lf;ha Ah.; ujj hi a

this;
castor-oil
of this;
kila

Mukhara: (enters. looking at Radha-Krsna before her, she says to herself:) Ah!
A great misfortune! Why has this kalpa-lata creeper abandoned a sandal tree to
rest on this castor-oil plant7 (openly) My c h i ld , You have become a pet-doe for
this crest-j ewel of debauchees.

Text 86

2a2ita: (sa2ikam) ajje pekkha eso kanho mottimam amha vidamb-anam karodi
sa wi t h; a2ikam a t r i c k ; ajj e 0 no b l e l a d y; pekkha l o o k . ; e so t h i s ;
kanho Kr s n a; mottinam vi o l e n t l y;amha of u s ; vi d a mbanam m o c k e r y ;
karo(A does.

Lalita: (playing a trick) Noble lady, look. This Krsna has tricked us and is
making fun of us!

Text 87

mukhara: are ra anari a cittha cittha.

are 0; r a a -n-ari a -debauchee; cittha s t o p ! ; c it tha

stop!;

Mukhara: Debauchee! Stop! Stop!

Text 88
krsnah: (svagatam) kathoreyam j arati tad .aham antarhito bhaveyam (it.i tatha

sthitah.)
svagatam as ide; kathora ha r s h ;iyam t h i s ;j a r a ti o l d l a d y ; t at t h e r e f o r e ;
aham I; a ntarhita d i s a p p e ared;bhaveyam s h a ll become; iti t h u s ; t a t ha i n
that way; sthitah s i t u a t ed.

Krsna: (aside) This old lady is very harsh. For this reason I will now hide. (He
does that.)

Text 89

mukhara: (sakrosam) 2a2ide dharehi dharehi nam dhuttam-am.

sa wi t h; akrosam an g e r;la lide 0
nam th is; dhut ta-am r a s cal.

La l i t a ;dh arehi

ch a s e ;dharehi

ch a se;

Mukhara: (angrily) Lalita, chase Him! Chase the rascal!

Text 90

2a2ita; hum enhim kim tti pa2a esi

hum a h ! ; enhim

now; kim w h y 7 ; tt i

Lalita: Aha! Wh y do You flee7

i n t h i s w a y ; pa la esi Yo u-flee.

Text 91

mukhara: (dhavanti purah kunj am asadya sa ta-rj anam) ditthi a-laddhosi r.e

kurunga a2-i bh-u an-ga ditthi a-2addhosi

dhavanti
ru n n i n g ; purah ah e a d ;kunj am th e g r o v e;asadya at t a i n i n g; sa
with; tarj anam re b u k e s;ditthi a -by go od fortu n e; laddhosi Yo u a re gotten;
re 0; k u r u nga ali -o f
th e d o e s;bhu an-ga 0 sn a k e;ditthi a -by go od fort une ;
laddhosi You are gotten.

Mukhara: (running ahead, she reaches the grove. In a menacing tone she says:)
By good luck we have caught You! 0 snake (that attacks) the does (of the gopis),
by good luck we have caught You!

Text 91

krsnah: (satankam atma gatam-) hanta ghanandhakare katham andha kalpa-yapi

j aratya drsto 'smi.
sa wi t h; atankam fear; atma gatam -to Hi m s elf; hanta in d e e d;ghana
dense; andhakare i n the blinding darkness; katham how7; andha kalpa-ya by
this dim-sighted; api
even; j aratya
ol d l a d y; drstah se e n;asmi I a m .

Krsna: (frightened, He says to Himself) How will this almost-blind old lady see
Me in this dense darkness7

Text 92

(mukhara sirah sanca2ya sanca2ya muhur nibha2ayati.)

Krsnah: (svagatam) nunam akasa kusuma -drstir ev-asau j aratyah
mukhara Mukhara;sirah head;sanca2ya sanca2yamuhuh repeatedly
turning; nibha2ayati lo o k s ; svagatam as i d e;nunam is i t n o t 7 ; akasa i n t h e
sky; kusuma of a fl o w er ; drstih th e s i g h t; eva ce r t a i n l y;a sau t h i s ; j a r a t y a h

by the old lady.

(Mukhara repeatedly turns her head, looking everywhere.)

Krsna: (aside) The old lady has seen a flower (floating) in the sky.

Text 93

mukhara: ammo timira pu-njojevva eso. (krsnah smitam karoti ) .

ammo ah .; timira o f d a r k n e s s;punj o an a bu n d a nce;
j evva
this; krsnah Kr s n a; smitam a s m i l e ; ka roti
d oe s .

certainly; eso

Mukhara: Ah, it is very dark. (Krsna smiles.)

Text 90

mukhara: (anyato gatva) hum danim j evva 2addhosi (pun.ar nibha2ya sa sank-am)
re dhutta-a varaha nara-sihadi bahu -rubo-si tti saccam ponnamasi ekah-ijj asi jam.
imina bhanubhasurena bhisana-rubena mam bhisa-anto nikkamasi.
anyatah to another place;
gatva going; hum aha!; danim now;j evva
certainly; 2addhosi You are gotten;punah ag a i n;nibha2ya lo o k i n g ; sa w i t h ;
sankam doubt;re 0; dhutta-a rascal;varaha 0 Varaha;narasiha and
Nrsimha; adi be g i n n i ng wit h; bahu m a n y ; ru b o si Y o u h a v e forms; tti t h u s ;
saccam
tr u t h ; po nnamasi eb y - P a urnamasi;kahijj asi i s s a id; jam b e c a u s e ;
imina by t h is; bhanubha a s effulgent as the sun; asurena b y t he d emo n;
bhisana fr i g h t e ning; rubena b y t h e f o r m; mam m e ; b h i s a -anto f r i g h t e n i n g ;
n ikkamasi Yo u g o .

Mukhara: (going to another place) Aha! Now we've got You! ( l o o k ing again
she becomes frightened.) 0 rascal! Paurnamasi spoke the truth when she said You
could assume many forms like those of Nrsimha and Varaha. You have now
assumed the form of this terrifying demon as brilliant as the sun. This form
frightens me.

Text 95

sankhacuda: ditthi-a mutti-bhuda-vikkama-cakka-va2assaba2assa ditthi vancida

(ity apasarpati ).
d itthi-a by g ood for t u ne; mutti
f o r m ; b h ud a m a n i f e s ted v i k k am a o f t h e
powerful; cakkava2assa of the mult i t u d e; ba2assa o f t he boy; ditthi t h e s i g h t ;
vancida is c heated; iti t h u s ; ap a sarpati sl i p s a wa y.

Sankhacuda: By good luck I have escaped the gaze of

that boy who was the
personification of all powerful heroes. (He slips away.)

Text 96

sarvah: (samiksya sa tras-am) ajj e parittahi parittahi.

sarvah all t he gopis; samiksya se e i n g;sa
l ady; parittahi p r o t e ct; parittahi
pr otect.

wi t h ; tr a s am fe a r ;ajj e 0

noble

All the gopis: (seeing the demon, theybecome frightened) N o ble lady, save
us! Save us!

Text 97

mukhara: (sa rosam-) re samala na juttam kkhu edam

sa wi t h; rosam an g e r;re 0 ;
kkhu i n d e ed; edam t h i s .

s a m a l a Sy a m a ;na

n o t ;j u t t a m

proper;

Mukhara: (angrily) Dark Krsna, this is not right.

Text 98

2a2ita; ha hada buddhi e-idisam -darunam bi kanham asankesi

ha 0; h ada
de s t r o y e d; buddhi-e w h o s e int e lligence;
idisam l i k e t h i s ;
darunam fe a rful demon; bi in d e e d ;ka nham Kr s n a ;as ankesi y o u t h i n k .

Lalita: Fool! Do you think this terrible demon is Krsna (in disguise)7

Text 99

sankhacuda: suhittamassa kamsa bh-uba in-o kaman avanj ham kadum nam sa
sihasanamjevvapomini am -sireghettunana iss-am (i.ti tatha kurvan niskrantah.)
suhittamassa of my f r i e nd; kamsa Ka m s a ;bhuba ino -K i n g ; k amam t h e
desire; avanj ham un f u l f i l l e d; kadum to d o ; n am t h i s g i r l ; sa sih-asanam on a
throne; j evva ce rtainly; pomini am -l i k e a lot us flower; sire on t h e h e a d;
ghettuna gr abbing; na issa-m I shall take; iti t h u s ; ta t ha in t h a t w a y; ku r vah
acting; niskrantah e x i t s .

Sankhacuda: Now, in order to fulfill the unfulfilled desire of my dear friend

King Kamsa, I will grab the hair of the lotuslike girl on this throne and drag Her
away. (He does it, and then exits with Radha.)

Text 100

sarvah: (sa vyam-oham) ha kanha kudosi

sa
You7

wi t h; vyamoham pe r p l e x i t y;ha 0 ;

All the gopis: (perplexed)

k a n h a Kr sn a ; ku d o si w h e r e a r e

0 Kr s n a, where are You7

Text 101

krsnah: (kunj an niskramya sa visadam-)

anitasi maya manoratha sata vyag-rena -nirbandhatah
purnam sarada purnima -parimala-ir vrndatavi kandara-m
sadyah sundari sankhacuda kapata p-raptoda-yenadhuna
daivenadya virodhina katham itas tvam hanta duri krta

kunjat fr o m t he f orest-grove;niskramya ex i t i n g ;sa wi t h ; vi s a dam

lamentation; anita br o u g h t ; asi Yo u a r e ;maya by M e n ; ma n o ratha of d e s i r e s;

sata hu n d r e ds; vyagrena ea g e r;nirbandhatah in t e n t l y; purnam f i l l e d ;

sarada au t u m n a l; purnima of t h e f u ll m o o n; parimalaih wi t h t h e f r a g ances;
vrnda a-tavi of V r n d a vana forest;kandaram th e i n t e r i o r; sadyah a t o n c e ;
sundari 0
be a u t i f ul o ne;sankhacuda of S ankhacuda;kapata b y t h e t r i c k ;
prapta ob t a i n e d;udayena by t h e a risal;adhuna now; daivena by f a t e; adya
now; virodhina ho s t i l e; katham ho w 7 ; i t a h from here; tvam Yo u ; ha nta
indeed; duri k-rta ta k e n far away.

Krsna: (leaves the grove and laments:) Eager with hundreds of desires, I
brought You to this place deep in Vrndavana forest, filled with the sweet fragances
of this full-moon autumn night. 0 be a utiful one, why has cruel fate, appearing as
this tricky demon Sankhacuda, now carried You far away7

Text 102

(iti samrambhena parikraman) arye ma bhaisih. esa nediyan asmi

iti

th u s ; samrabhena wi t h a n g e r;parikraman wa l k i n g a bo ut;arye 0

do not; bhaisih fear; esah He; nediyan go i n g to r e scue;asmi

lady; ma

noble
I am.

(angrily walking about) N o ble lady, don't fear. I will rescue Her.

Text 103

mukhara: (sasram) candamuha vij aya lacchi -esa am-var-ido hohi.

sa wi t h; asram te a r s ;candamuha 0 mo o n - f a c ed one;vij aya o f v i c t o r y ;
lacchieby -the opulence; sa amvari-do chosen; hohi may You be.

Mukhara: (with tears) 0 mo o n - faced boy, may victory attend You.

Text 100

krsnah: (satopam) re re dusta

radhaparadhini muhus tvayi yan na sastim

saknomi kartum akhilam guru esa khedah

sarvangineyam abhidhavati lupta dharma
tvam mukti k-ala r-aj ani bata kim karisye

(iti niskrantah)
sa wi t h; atopam ch i v a l r o us pride;re 0 ; r e 0 ; du s t a w i ck e d d e m o n ;
radha to R adha; aparadhini an o f f e n d e r;muhuh re p e a t e d l y;tvayi t o y o u ;
na no t; sastim pu n i s h m e n t;saknomi I a m a b l e ;ka r t um to d o ; ak h i l am a l l ;
guruh heavy; esah th i s; khedah su f f e r i n g;sarva al l ; an g ina w i t h t h e b o d y ;
iyam th i s ; abhidhavati ru n s ; lu p ta lo s t ;dh a r ma na t u r e ;tv am a f t e r y o u ;
mukti
of l i b e r a tion; kala bl a c k ; raj ani ni g h t ; ba ta i n d e e d ; k im w h a t 7 ;
karisye sh a ll I do; iti t h u s ; ni s k r a ntah e x i t s .

Krsna: (with chivalrous pride) W i c ked demon offensive to Sri Radha, I feel
great pain because I cannot spend eternity torturing you. The wicked black night
of death now chases you, covering you with all it s limbs. How will I (t o r t ure you
forever if you merely die) 7 (He exits.)

Text 105

kunda2ata: 2a2ide
pekkha pekkha eso hadaso rahi am uj-j
hi a kan-henaj oddhum
vlkkame(A.
2a2ide 0 La l it a; pekkha lo o k ! ; pe k kha lo o k ! ; e so H e ; ha da l o s t ;a s o
hope; rahi am
-Radha; ujj hi a ab-andoning; kanhena wi t h K r s n a;j oddhum

to

fight; vikkamedi goes.

Kundalata: Lalita! Look! Look! (Sankhacuda) has abandoned Radha, and now
he is going to fight with Krsna.

Text 106

(nepathy e)
sthu2as ta2a bhuj onna-tir giri tati vaksa-h kv-a yaksadhamah
kvayam bala tamala k-andala -mrduh k-andarpa kantah si-suh
nasty anyah sahakarita patur iha -prani na janimahe
ha gosthesvari kidrg adya tapasam pakas tavonmilati

(sarva samakarnya vyamoham natayanti ).

nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes; sthu2ah large; ta2a pa lm t r e e; bhuja
arms; unnatih r a i s ed; giri of a m o u n t a i n; tati t h e s l o p e ;vaksah wh o s e c hest;
kva wh e r e 7;yaksa of Y a k s as;adhamah th e l o w e s t; kva w h e r e 7 a y am H e ;
ba2a baby; tama2a of a t a m a la tree;kanda2a sp r o u t; mrduh d e l i c a t e ;
kandarpa
as cupid; kantah ha n d s o m e; sisuh c h i l d ; na no t ; as t i is ; a n y a h
someone else; sahakarita at a ssisting; patuh e x p e r t; iha h e r e ; pr a ni f r i e n d ;
na no t; j animahe we k n o w ; ha 0 ; g o s t h a of V r a j a ;is vari 0 qu e e n( Y a s oda);
kidrk
wh a t k i n d 7; adya no w ; ta p a sam of s u f f e r i n g s;pakah c o m p l e t e
development; tava of y o u ; u n m i l a ti u n f o l d s ; sarva al l t h e g o p i s;samakarnya
hearing; vyamoham pe r p l e x i t y;natayanti re p r e s e nt dramatically.

A voice from behind the scenes: What is child Krsna, as handsome as

Kamadeva and delicate as a new sprout on a tamala tree, in comparison to this
degraded Yaksa giant, whose arms are like palm trees and whose chest is like a
mountainside7 Alas, Krsna does not even have an expert friend to help Him! 0
queen of Vraja (Yasoda), we cannot know how you must be suffering now!
(Hearing this, everyone is overcome with grief.)

Text 107

(pravisyapati ksepe-na paurnamasi)

paurnamasi: putri 2a2itema vyathisthah. ksipram kha2a sphu2i-ngam etam 2abdha
nirvanam janihi.
pravisya en t e r i ng; apati the curtain; ksepena th r o w i ng aside;paurnamasi
Paurnamasi; putri d a u g h t er; 2a2ite L a l i ta; ma d o n o t ; v y a t h isthah b e
distressed; ksipram qu i c k l y; kh a2a de m o n ;vi s phu2ingam sp a r k; etam t h i s ;
2abdha attained; nirvanam e x t i n c t i o n; janihi p l e a s e kno w.

(pulling the curtain aside, Paurnamasi hurriedly enters.)

Paurnamasi: Daughter Lalita, don t be unhappy. Know that this demon is a
spark soon to be extinguished.

Text 108

(nepathy e)
dor d-andatopa b-hangi v-ikata r-ipu v-apur g-hattana d-ardurudhah
kridann uddanda d-amstrankura k-utila t-atoccanda tu-ndantarasya
divyac c-andamsu b-imba p-ratibhatam atavi mandale danda k-otya
vyakarsan pincha cu-do harati mukutatah sankhacudasya ratnam
nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes;doh da-nda of t he arms; atopa o f
chivalrous pride; bhangi wa v e s;vikata hi d e o u s ;ripu of t h e e n e m y; vapuh o f
the form; ghattana at t a c k i n g; dardurudhah in s u r m o u n t a b le;kridan e n j o y i n g
transcendental pastimes; uddanda fi e r c e;damstra te e t h;ankura s p r o u t e d ;
kutila
cr o o k e d;tata su r f a c e;uccanda fe a r s ome;tunda mo u t h ; an t a rasya
within; divyat sh i n i n g ; camdamsu su n ; bi m ba di s c ;pr a t ibhatam ef f u l g e n c e;
atavi of t he forest;mandale in t h e c i r c l e;danda of b l o w s ; ko t ya w i t h
millions; vyakarsan
pu l l i n g ;pi n c ha cud-ah Lo r d K r s n a, who wears a peacockfeather crown; harati ta k e s ;mukutatah fr o m t h e c r o w n;sankhacudasya o f
Sankhacuda; ratnam th e j ewel.

A voice from behid the scenes: With the chivalrous strength of His arms,
powerful Krsna attacked the hideous form of the Sankhacuda demon, who had
fearsome curling fangs in his horrible mouth. In the middle of the forest Krsna,
who wears a peacock-feather in His hair, struck Sankhacuda with milli ons of
blows, killed him, and took from his crown a jewel as effulgent as the sun.

Text 109

paurnamasi: distya ratnakrsti misad -ayam akrsta jivo vyadhayi tenady.a

vrndatavi jambukanam parotsavaya sampatsyate (punar .nirupya sa harsam-) pasyata
pasyatavicyuta rakso 'y-amyakso bhangam angi cakaradistya by g o od fortune; ratna of t h e j e w e l;akrsti pu l l i n g ;mi s at o n t h e
pretext; ayam He; akrsta pu l l e d o ut;jivah
th e l i f e - f o r c e;vyadhayi d i d ;
tena by thi s; adya no w ; vr n da atavi - in Vr n d a v a na forest;j ambukanam o f t h e
jackals; parana of b r e a king a fast;utsavaya fo r a f estival;sampatsyate w i l l b e ;
punah again;nirupya lo o king; sa with; harsam de l i g h t; pasyata l o o k . ;
pasyata lo o k . ; vicyuta fa l l e n ;ra k sah gu a r d ; ayam th i s ;ya k s ah Y a k s a ;
bhangam death;angi cakara -has accepted.

Paurnamasi: On the pretext of pulling out the jewel, Lord Krsna is fortunately
pullied out Sankhacuda's life. Today there will certainly be a great feast for the
starving jackals of Vrndavana forest. (Looking again, she becomes delighted)
Look! Look! The demon has lost his protection. Now he has accepted his death.

Text 110

(punar nepathy e)
mustinaj hatiti punyaj ano 'yam
hanta papa vin-ivesita ce-tah
pundarika na-yanena sa kh-elam
dandi tah sakala jiv-i ta vi t -tam
punah ag ain; nepathye fr o m b e h i n d t he scenes;mustina with His fist;
j hatiti
at o n c e;punyaj anah ya k s a;ayam th i s ; ha n t a indeed; papa by sins;
vinivesita
en t e r e d;cetah wh o s e heart;pundarika nay-anena by L o rd K rs na, who
has lotus-eyes; sa wi t h; kh e2am pl a y f u l n e ss;danditah st r u c k; saka2a a l l ;
jivita
of t h e l i f e;vittam the treasure.

Again, a voice from behind the scenes: With His fist, lotus-eyed Lord Krsna
playfully struck the sinful-hearted yaksa and forcibly took from him the treasure of
his life-breath.

Text 111

paurnamasi: (puro drstva sanandam)

vikata samara -dhati d-hrstat-a dhvam-sitarir
vi2uthad ama2a -cudas c-andimadambarena
krta kusum-a visarga-ih svargibhih slaghyamano
madhuripur ayam aksnor modam aviskaroti
purah ah e a d; drstva lo o k i n g ; sa with; anandam bl i s s; vikata t e r r i b l e ;
samara ba t t l e; dhati in t h e a t t a c k;dhrstata ch i v a l r o us power;dhvamsita
destroyed; arih of t h e e ne my;vi2uthat ta k i n g ; ama2a th e s pl e ndid;cudah
crown; candima adamba-rena wi th f e rocity; krta do n e ; ku s uma o f f lo w e r s ;
visargaih wi t h s h o w e rs;svargibhih by t h e r e s idents of the upper planetary
systems; slaghyamanah gl o r i f i e d; madhu ripuh -Lord Krsna, the enemy of the
Madhu demon; ayam He ; ak s noh of t h e e ye s;mudam de l i g h t; aviskaroti
does.

Paurnamasi: (looking ahead, she becomes blissful) Krsna, who feroiciously

attacked the demon and angrily threw its crown to the ground and was praised by

demigods showering flowers, delights (our) eyes.

Text 112

visakha: bha av-adi

pekkha su ga-hida n-amam ramam
sama ad-a

bha av-adi 0

agge kadu a-savve saha ar-a

noble lady;pekkha look!; su ga-hida called;namam names;

ramam Ba larama; agge b e f o r e; kadu a -h a v i ng sons; savve

friends; sama ad-a have assembled.

al l ; saha ar-a

Visakha: Noble lady, look. Balarama and all of (Krsna's) friends have come

(here).

Text 113

paurnamasi: purusottamena datto yam ramaya ramaniyo manmdrah

purusa of p e rsons;uttamena by t he s upreme;dattah gi v e n ; ayam t h i s ;
ramaya
to B alarama;ramaniyah be a u t i f u l;mani of j e w e l s;indrah t h e
monarch.

Paurnamasi: The Supreme Personality of Godhead (Krsna) has now given the
beautiful regal jewel to Balarama.

Text 110

2a2ita: pekkha va assa u2a-m pa-tthavi aekkho j -evva mahavo rahi am anu-sappadi
pekkha lo o k ! ; va assa o- f friends;u2am th e m u l t i t u d e;patthavi a
dismissing; ekko al o n e;j evva ce r t a i nl y; mahavo Kr s n a ;ra hi am R a - d h a ;
-

anusappadi approaches.

Lalita: Look. After sending His friends away, Krsna, now alone, approaches

Radha.

Text 115

paurnamasi: pasya pasya

bhaya ba-dhita ra-dhikopagudhah

praca2agra pr-aca2aka ca-ru cu-dah
vadanollasita sr-amambu vr-ndah
sa vi-dham sundari vindate mukundah

pasya look!; pasya lo o k!; bhaya by fear;badhita ch ecked;radhika b y

Radha; upagudhah embraced;praca2a moving; agra be fore;praca2aka
peacock feather; caru be a u t i f u l; cudah cr o w n ; va d ana fa c e ;u22asita s p l e n d i d ;
sramambu of p e rspiration; vrndah wi t h a n a b u n d a nce;sa vid-ham in t h at way;
sundari 0
be a u t i f ul gir l;vindate fi n d s ;mu kundah K r s n a .

Paurnamasi: 0 beautiful one, Look. Look. His face glistening with perspiration
and His peacock feather crown moving (in the breeze), Krsna now finds Himself

embraced by frightened Radha.

Text 116

(pravisya yatha nirdis-tah krsnah)

ha netra nindit-a kalind-asutaravinda
govinda gokula puran-dara nanda-nadya
mam raksa raksa taraseti krtarta nadamradham adhira nayana-m na hi vismarami
pravisya en t e r i ng;yatha as ; ni r d i stah indicated; krsnah Kr s n a; h a 0 ;
netra by t he eyes;nindita re b u k e d; kalinda suta o-f t he Yamuna River;
aravinda
th e l o t us flowers;govinda 0
Go v i n d a ;go kula o f G o k u l a ;
purandara
of t he k i n d; nandana 0 son; adya no w ; mam Me ; ra k s a p l e a s e
protect; raksa pl e a se protect;tarasa at o n c e;iti th u s ; kr t a don e ; ar t a o f
distress; nadam ca l l s; radham Ra d h a ;adhira re s t l e s s;nayanam wh o s e eyes;
na no t; hi in d e e d ;vismarami I s h a l l f o r g e t.

Krsna: (enters as described) With eyes restless with fear, Radha called out in
distress, "0 Govinda (Krsna), 0 pr i n ce of Gokula whose eyes rebuke the lotus
flowers in the Yamuna, please protect Me!, please quickly protect Me!" I shall not
forget the way She was then..

Text 117

paurnamasi: (parikramya) yasoda m-atar utthata-cinta-salyasmi krta (i.ti sa

radham madhavam alingati.)
walking about; yasoda Ya s oda;matah m o t h e r ; u tthata l i f t e d ;
parikramya
cinta of an x i ety; salya th e a r r o w; asmi I a m ; kr t a do n e ; i t i t h us ; sa w ith ;
radham Ra d ha;madhavam Kr s n a ; alingati e m b r a c e s .

Paurnamasi: (walking) 0 so n of Yasoda, (You have now) removed the arrow

of sufferings (in My heart). (She embraces Radha and Krsna.)

Text 118

mukhara: (panibhyam harim nirmanchya) vira arahi ade -rahi adit-thi-a

rakkhida
wo r s h i p p i n g;vira
panibhyam wi t h b o th h a n d s;harim Krsna; nirmacchya
0 hero; arahi ap - l e a sing; de by Y o u; ra hi a R - a d h a ; ditthi-a b y g o o d f o r t u n e ;
rakkhida
pr o t e c t ed.

Mukhara: (With both hands wiping the perspiration from Krsna's brow) By the
will of providence, 0 hero, You have protected beautiful Radha.

Text 119

(pravisya) madhumangalah: pi a va as-sa -eso -manindo ramena rahi a edinn-o-.

pravisya en t e r i ng;pi ad e a r -va
; assa 0 -f r i e n d; eso t h i s ; m anindo regal
jewel; ramena by B a larama;rahi a e to -R-adha; dinno is given.

Madhumangala: (enters) 0 d ear friend, Balarama has now given the regal
jewel to Radha.

Text 120

krsnah: kaustubhasya kutumbham maninam gramanir ayam radha g-raiveyakam

arhati
kaustubhasya of t he Kausthuba jewel;kutumbham re l a t i v e;maninam o f
jewells; gramanih the best; ayam th i s ; ra dha of R a d h a;gravi gr-aiveyakam t h e
necklace; arhati de s e r ves.

Krsna: It is as good as the Kaustubha jewel. It is the best of jewels. It is proper

that it be placed in Radha's necklace.

Text 121

Ia2ita: jadha disadi bhavam

j adha

as;disadi indicate; bhavam

You.

Lalita: (It will be done) as You have said.

Text 122

krsna": tad agacchata dusta vij ayen-anuma pitarav anandayama

(i ti ni.skrantah)

(iti niskrantah sarve)

tat th er efore; agacchata co m e ; dusta o f th e d e m o n; vijayena v i c t o r y
amuna wi t h t h i s; pltarau My p a r e n t s ;anandayama l e t u s d e l i g h t ; i ti t h u s ;
niskrantah
ex i t s; iti t h u s ; n i s k r a n t ah e x i t ; sa r ve a l l .

sna: Come, let us please My parents with (the news) of this victory over a
demon. (He exits.)

(All exit.)

Act Three

Scene 1 (viskambhaka)

Text 1

(tatah pravisati vrndaya saha sankathayanti paurnamasi ) .

paurnamasi: hanta katham upakranto yam antimas tamasi muh-urtah. pasya

pasyadurat kharamsu sara-bhasya parisphuranti

visphurjitair udaya sai2a -tatim -vi2okya
trasad asau visati candana pind-a pand-ur
astaca2am mrga ka2a-nka mrga-dhiraj ah
tatah th e n; pravisati en t e r s ;vrndaya Vr n d a ; saha wi t h ; sa n k athayanti
conversing; paurnamasi Pa u r n a masi;hanta in d e e d; katham w h e t h e r 7 ;
upakrantah ap p r o a ched;ayam th i s ; an t imah th e e n d ; ta masi of d a r k n e s s;
muhurtah
th e t i m e; pasya lo o k ! ; pa s ya lo o k ! ; du r at f r o m f a r a w a y ;
kharamsu of t he sun; sarabhasya of t he sarabhabeast; parisphuranti
manifesting; visphurj itaih wi t h e f f u l g e nce;udaya saila t-atim -the eastern
horizon; vilokya se e i n g;trasat ou t o f f e a r;asau he ; vi s ati en t e r s ;candana o f
sandalwood paste; pinda a b a l l;panduh as g o l d e n; as ta acalam -t he we stern
horizon; mrga kalank-a th e m o o n; mrga adhiraj -ah t he lio n .

(Conversing with Vrnda, Paurnamasi enters.)

Paurnamasi: Ah! The darkness of night is now ending. Look! Look! Frightened
by seeing the effulgent sarabha beast of the sun glowing on the eastern horizon,
the lion of the moon, like a golden sandalwood ball, now runs to hide beneath the
western horizon.

Note: The sarabha beast had four heads, eight eyes, and eight legs, and was so
gigantic it would devour elephants in a single gulp.

Text 2

vrnda: bhagavati mathyamanasyeva mahambhonidher gambhiram kam api

ko2aha2a sa-mrambham akarnya sambhramenagatasmi t.at kathyatam kim etad iti.
bhagavati 0
no b l e l a d y;mathyamanasya be i n g c hu r n e d;iva li k e ; m a h a
great; ambhonidheh of the ocean; gabhiram th e d e p t h; kam api s o m e t h i n g ;
ko2aha2a of a tumultuous sound; samrambham be g i n n i n g;akarnya h e a r i n g ;
sambhramena wi t h h a s te; agata ar r i v e d;asmi I a m ; ta t tha t ; ka t h y a tam
should be said; kim w h a t 7 ; etat th i s ;it i t hus .

Vrnda: I heard a great sound like the roaring from the depths of an agitated
ocean, and so I have quickly come here. Please tell me: What is it7

Text 3

paurnamasi: putri vrnde nedam ca te karnayoh pranganam adhirudham

putri 0
karnayoh

da u g h t e r;vrnde Vr n d a ; n a not; idam th i s ; ca a n d ; te o f y o u ;

of the ears;
pranganam
in the courtyard;
adhirudham
entered.

Paurnamasi: Daughter Vrnda, it hasn't entered the courtyard of your ears7

Text 0

vrnda: bhagavati kim tan nama

bhagavati 0

no b l e l a d y; kim w h a t 7 ; tat

th a t ; na ma

in d eed.

Vrnda: Noble lady, what is it7

Text 5

paurnamasi: va2ivarda danava m-ardana -vardhita -rosa parv-atam -purve dyur

apurva vikramena kesinam utpatya gostham adhitisthati sikhandavatamse

kamsenanusistah sa khalu gandineyo nandasya mandiram asedivan sa ca rajopajivi
rajiva b-andhau purva p-arvatam adhirudhe sa p-urvajam purva d-evarim puram nesyati
valivarda
Ar i s t a sura;danava th e d e m o n; mardana th e k i l l i n g ; vardhita
increased; rosa of a nger;parvatam th e m o u n t a i n; purve of t h e p r e v i o us;
dyuh da y; apurva un p r e c e d ented;vikramena wi t h p r o w e s s;krsinam K e s i ;
utpatya up r o o t i n g; gostham ad-hitisthati en t e r s;sikhanda av-atmse wh en Krs na
who wears a peacock-feather crown; kamsena by K a m s a;anusistah o r d e r e d ;
sah he; khalu in d e e d ;gandineyah Ak r u r a , t he son of Gandim-devi;nandasya
of Nanda; mandiram to t h e h o m e; asidevan we n t ; sah he ; ca an d ; ra ja of
the king; upajivi th e m e s s enger;rajiva ba-ndhau wh e n t he sun; purva
parvatam to t he eastern horizon;adhirudhe as c e nded;sa wi t h ; pu r v a jam His
elder brother Balarama; purva dev-a of the great demigods;arim t o e n e m y
(Kamsa); puram to t he c it y; nesyati w i l l b r i n g .

Paurnamasi: Yesterday, when peacock-feather-crowned Krsna returned to Vraja

village after with unprecedented strength killing Kesi who became a mountain of
anger when Aristasura was killed, Akrura, who had been sent by King Kamsa,
arrived at the palace of Nanda Maharaja. Tomorrow morning, when the sun rises
on the eastern horizon, the king's messenger (Akrura) will take Krsna and His
elder brother (Balarama) to (Mathura City,) the capitol of (Kamsa,) the great
enemy of the demigods.

Text 6

vrnda: (ksanam tusnim sthitva dirgham usnam nisvasya ca sa vaikla-vyam)

vana bhuvi n-ava kunjam
-kasya hetor vidhasye
dhrta ruci ra-cayisyamy atra va puspa talpam
surabhim asamaye va va22im utphu22ayisye
yadi nayati mukundam gandineyah puraya

ksanam for a mome nt; tusnim si l e n t ;sthiva be c o m i n g ;dirgham w i t h a

long; usnam wa r m; nisvasya si g h ; ca al s o ;sa wi t h ; va i k a l v yam gr i e f ;va na
of the forest; bhuvi in t h e l a n d;nava th e n e w; ku njam gr o v e ;ka sya f o r
what7; hetoh pu r p o s e;vidhasye I s h a ll arrange;dhrta ma n i f e s t ed;ruci w i t h
beauty; racayisyami I s h a ll f ashion;atra he r e ;va or ; pu s pa o f f lo w e r s ;
talpam a bed; surabhim fr a g a n t;asamaye no t i n t he p r o p er season;va o r ;
va22im the vines; utphu22ayisye I shall cause to blossom;yadi if ; n a y a t i
brings; mukundam Kr s n a; gandineyah Ak r u r a , t he son of Gandim-devi;
puraya t o M a t h u ra Cit y.

V rnda: (silent for a moment, and then with a long, warm, unhappy sigh) I f
Akrura takes Mukunda (Krsna) to (Mathura) City, then for what purpose shall I
beautify the new forest-grove7 For what reason shall I make a bed of flowers, or
make the fragrant vines blossom always, even after the blossoming season is past7

Text 7

paurnamasi: (sa vy a-tham)

krandantinam p/uta-virutibhir bibhyatmam vibhavat
kupyantmam asakrd asakrd gandini nan-danaya
ha dhig daivam kuvalaya drs-am j agratmam samagra
vyagraksinam ksanavad abhitas tamasiyam vyaramsit
sa wi t h; vyatham an g u i s h;kr a ndantinam cr y i n g ; p/uta w i t h s u s t a i ned;
virutibhih c r i es; bibhyatmam fr i g h t e n e d;vibhavat be c a u se of ecstatic love;
kupyantinam
an g r y; asakrt asakrt co n t i n u a l l y;gandini nan-danaya a t A k r u r a ,
the son of Gandini; ha al a s !; dhik f i e ! ; da i v am fa t e ;ku v alaya drsa-m o f t h e
lotus-eyed gopis;jagratinam re m a i n i ng awake;samagra th e e n t i r e; vyagra
frightened and anxious; aksinam wh o s e eyes;ksana a m o m e n t; vat l i k e ;
abhitah co m p l e t ely; tamasi ni g h t ; iy am th i s ; vy a r a msit h a s e n d e d .

Paurnamasi: (with anguish) Th eir lo tus eyes filled with anguish, the gopis have
stayed awake the entire night, crying with long wails, frightened because of
ecstatic love, and always angry at Akrura. Now that night is over as if it had been
only a single moment. Alas! Sad is the gopis' fate!

Text 8

vrnda: (sasram)
labdha bhrame-na harata hari sarvaris-am
viny asy ata ca vi raha k2ama k-a2akuta-m
ha gandini tanuj a m-andar-a bhudhar-ena

viksobhitah prthu2a goku2a sa-garo 'y-am

sa wi t h; asram te a r s ;labdha at t a i n e d;bhramena a c i r c u l ar motio n;
harata
ex t r a cting;hari of K r s n a ;sarvari isam th - e moon;vinyasyata p l a c i n g ;
ca also; viraha of s e p a ration;k2ama of t he d is tress; ka2akutam t he k a l a kut a
poison; ha Oh ! ; ga ndini tanuj a o-f Akru r a, the son of Gandini-devi;mandara
Mandara; bhudharena by t he mo u n t a in; viksobhitah ag i t a t e d;prthula g r e a t ;

gokula

of G o k u l a; sagarah

oc e a n;ayam

this.

Vrnda: (with tears) Alas! By churning the great ocean of Gokula, the Mandara
Mountain of Akrura has extracted the moon of Krsna, and created the kalakuta
poison of the vrajavasis anguished separation from Krsna.

Text 9

paurnamasi: vatse tad

itogopendra gop-uram evanusaravah

(iti parikramya purah pasyanti sa bas-pam)

yatra mangala sam-padam na kurute vyagra tada tvocitam
vatsalyaupayikam ca nopanayate patheyam udbhranta dhihdhu/i ja/am asau vi/ocana ja/air j amba/ayanti param
govindam parirabhya nanda grhi-ni nirandhram akrandati
vatse 0 ch i l d; tat th e r e f o r e;itah fr o m h e r e ;gopa of t h e c o w h e rds;indra
of the king; gopuram to t h e g ate;eva ce r t a i n l y;anusaravah le t us g o;iti t h u s ;
sa wi t h; baspam te a r s;yatra fo r t h e j o u r n e y;mangala samp-adam re c i tation
of prayers for good fortune; na do e s n o t;kurute do ; vy a g ra ag i t a t e d;tada
then; tva to y o u; ucitam pr o p e r ;va tsalya ma t e r n al love;aupayikam
appropriate; ca al s o;na no t ; up a n a yate br i n g s ;patheyam t o t h e p a t h ;
udbhranta be w i l d e red;dhih wh o s e i n t e lligence;dhu2i of d u s t;j a/am t h e
network; asau sh e ; vilocana fr o m t h e e yes;
ja/aih
w i t h t h e w a t e r;
jamba/ayanti
turning into mud; param af t e r ;govindam Kr s n a ;parirabhya
embracing; nanda of N a n d a;grhini th e w i f e ; ni r a ndhram c o n t i n u a l l y ;
akrandati
cries.

Paurnamasi: Child, let us go to the gate of the gopa-king Nanda. (walking, she
looks ahead, and then begins to shed tears) Nanda s wife, Yasoda, is so agitated
she forgot to offer suitable prayers for her son's safe journey. She is so perplexed
that she forgot to prepare a lunch for Him to take on the road. She simply
embraces Him again and again, cries, and muddies the dust on His body with the
stream of tears from her eyes.

Text 10

vrnda: saibyayah sakhi ja/pitam kim akarnitam aryaya

saibyayah

of Saibya;sakhi

by the friend; ja/pitam said; kim w h a t 7 ;

akarnitam

is h e a rd; aryaya

by t h e n o b le lady.

Vrnda: Did the noble lady hear what Saibya said to her friend7

Text 11

paurnamasi: putri kidrsam idam

putri

0 daughter; kidrsam

li k e w h a t 7;idam

this.

Paurnamasi: What is it, my daughter7

Text 12

vrnda:
na nirghosan manye nisamayasi ghosasya karunan
vimugdhe tvam dadhnam ihayad anubadhnasi mathanam
japan karnotsange sakhi kim api dutah ksiti patermukundam mandatma nagara gama-naya tvarayati
na no t; nirghosan th e w a i l i n g; manye I t h i n k ; ni s a mayasi y o u h e a r ;
ghosasya of Vraja; karunan pa t h e t i c;vimugdhe 0 be w i l d e r ed girl;tvam y o u ;
dadhnam of yogurt; iha here;
yat because;anubadhnasi you have become
absorbed; mathanam in c h u r n i n g;japan sp e a k i n g;karna of t h e e a r; utsange
in the lap; sakhi 0 fr i e n d ; k imapi so m e t h i n g ;dutah a m e s s e nger;ksiti patehof the king; mukundam Kr s n a ;manda atma -wicked; nagara
to the city;
gamanaya fo r g oi n g; tvarayati hurries.

Vrnda: She said, "0 bewildered girl, I think it is because you are so absorbed in
churning yogurt that you do not hear the pathetic wailing of Vraja Village. 0 my
friend, a wicked messenger of the king is now hurrying Muk u nda (Krsna) to

(Mathura) City."

Text 13

paurnamasi: vatse saibya vimohatas tvam vik2ava syama2a vi2apenabhijnasi .

vatse 0 ch i l d; saibya of S a i b y a;vimohatah be c a u se of the allurement;
tvam yo u; vik2ava ag i t a t e d;syama2a of S yama;vi2ape la m e n t; na n o t ;
abhij na awa re; asi y o u a r e .

Paurnamasi: Child, because you were agitated by Saibya you could not hear
Syama's lament.

Text lk

vrnda: tathyam bravisi tad .etam varnaya

tathyam
describe.

th e t r u t h; bravisi

yo u s p e a k;tat etam

th a t ; va r naya

pl e ase

Vrnda: What you say is true. Tell me what Syama said.

Text 15

paurnamasi:
bhanor bimbe tvaritam udaya prastha-tah prasthite 'sau
yatranandi pathati muditah syandane gandineyah
tavat turnam sphuta khura p-utaih -ksoni prstha-m khananto
yavan nami hrdaya bhavato ghotakah sphotakah syuh
bhanoh of t he sun; bimbe in t h e c i r c l e;tvaritam qu i c k l y ;ud aya r i s i n g ;
prasthatah from thejourney; prasthite si t u a t ed for the j o u r n e y;asau H e ;
yatra
fo r t he jou r n e y;nandi au s p i c i o us verses;
pathati re c i t e s;muditah
jubilant; syandane on t he chariot;gandineyah Ak r u r a , t he son of Gandim-devi;
tavat in t h at way; turnam at o n c e ; sphuta ma n i f e s t ed;k hura putaih - w i t h
hooves; ksoni of t he earth;prstham th e b a c k; khanantah di g g i n g;yavat i n
that way; na no t ; ami th e s e ;hr daya 0 he a r t ;bh a vatah of y o u ; gh o takah
horses; sphotakah ma n i f e sted;syuh a r e .

She said, "The sun has now risen and Gandini-devi's son Akrura stands on the
chariot happily reciting prayers for a safe journey. Alas, when the horses begin to
gallop, they will break only the earth with their hooves, and not you, o my heart."

Text 16

vrnda: srnuvahkim paridevayati bhadra

sruvah

le t us hear; kim w h a t 7 ; pa ridevayati la m e n t s;bhadra

Bh adra.

Vrnda: How does Bhadra lament7 Let us listen.

Text 17

(nepathy e)
tuvaranto tuha da idosa anga -nida-m puro samaruha i
tahabi na parana sa un-ehadanga nidam -paricca asi-

nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes;tuvaranto hu r r y i n g ; tu ha of y o u ; d a i d o

the beloved; sa anga -the chariot; nidam wi t h i n ; pu ro in t h e p r e s e nce;
samaruha i cli-mbs; tahabi ne v e r t heless;na do e s not;hada ki l l e d ;an ga o f
the body; nidam th e n e s t;paricca asi y- ou abandon.

A voice from behind the scenes: 0 bird of my life-breath, even though in your
presence your beloved (Krsna) hastily climbed aboard the chariot, still you refuse
to abandon this slain body that has become your nest.

Text 18

paurnamasi: (vamato drstva) vatse madhavasya madhyahnikam dama

nirmimanayam candrava2yam sa2yarpini padma vyahrtir -akarnyatam
vamatah to t he left; drstva gl a n c i n g;vatse 0 ch i l d ; ma d havasya o f K r s n a ;
madhya fo r t he mid d l e; ahnikam of t h e d a y; dama a g a r l a n d;nirmimanayam
who had made; candrava2yam to C a n d ravali; sa2ya a ja velin; arpini p l a c i n g ;
padma of Padma; vyahrtih the statement; akarnyatam sh o u l d be heard.

Paurnamasi: (glancing to the left) My c h i ld , Candravali fashioned a garland for

Madhava (Krsna) to wear at noontime. Padma is now speaking to her some words
that pierce her like a javelin. Let us listen.

Text 19

(nepathy e)
ajj harudho raham iha pura sanga ran-gi
rahangi

ha pupphanam tuhabi cadule ganthanukkanthidasi

ahirmam bahiri gahirukkosa dih-a vilaba
kim de canda ali -na parido kanna ku -am -visanti
nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes;ajj harudho as c ended; ra ham t h e c h a r i o t ;
iha he r e; pura pr e v i o u s l y;sanga Hi s a s sociates;rangi wh o l o v e s;rahangi
Krsna, who carries the Sudarsana cakra; ha ah ! ; pu pphanam of f lo w e r s;tuhabi
still; cadule 0 fi c k e g ir l;ganthan st r u n g i n g;ukkanthida ea g e r;asi y o u a r e ;
ahirinam
of t he g opis;bahiri 0
de a f g i r l; gahir de e p ;uk k o sa t u m u l t u o u s ;
dina su s tained;vi2aba la m e n t s; kim w h e t h e r 7 ; de of y o u ; ca nda a2i -0
Candravals; na do n o t; parido to ; ka n na of t h e e a r s;ku am -the opening;
v isanti e n t e r .

A voice from behind the scenes: Even though Krsna, who carries the Sudarsana
cakra, and who is very affectionate to His associates, has alredy climbed the
chariot, you are still intent on stringing this flower garland. 0 fi c kle, deaf
Candravali, has the deep, sustained, tumultuous wailing of the gopis not entered
your ears7

Text 20

paurnamasi: (sodv egam)

a2i vya2ika -vacanen-a muhur vihasta
hastaravinda vigalad -grathita-rdha malyaha hanta hanta kim api pratipanna tantra
candrava2i ki2a dasantaram aruroha
-

sa wi t h; udvegam an g u i s h; a2i of t h e f r i e n d;vya2ika un p l e a s ent;

vacanena by t he words; muhuh re p e a t e dly;vihasta be w i l d e r e d;hasta h a n d ;
aravinda
fr o m t he lot us flower;vigalat sl i p p i n g ;grathita st r u n g ;ar d ha h a l f ;

malya flo w e r garland;ha Ah ! ; ha n t a al a s ! ;ha n ta al a s ! ; k imapi s o m e t h i n g ;

pratipanna
at t a i n e d;tantra un c o n s c i o usness;
candrava2i Candravah; ki2a
indeed; dasa a-ntaram th e c ondit ion of being almost dead;aruroha a t t a i n e d .

Paurnamasi: (anguished) Hearing from her friend the unpleasant news (of Lord
Krsna's departure for Mathura), Candravali, alas, became overwhelmed. The halfstrung flower-garland slipped from her hand, and she at once fainted as if dead.

Text 21

vrnda: pasya pasya vivasam eva candravalim syandanagrato nidhaya socati

padma
pasya lo o k !; pasya lo o k ! ; vi v a sam o v e r w h e l m e d; eva c e r t a i n l y ;
candravalim Candravali;
syandana agratah approaching;nidhaya placing;
socati la m e nts;padma P a d m a .

Vrnda: Look! Look! Placing unconscious Candravah in front of the chariot,

Padma cries bitterly.

Text 22

(nepathye)
kkhanam avadhehi hadase
ti2am bi na ananca-2am pa asehihanta tuvare itura a-m
nikkaruno gandini putto
-

nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes;kkhanam fo r a m o m e n t;avadhehi p l e a s e

understand; hada de s t r o yed; ase h o p e ; til am a f r a c t i o n;bi ev e n ;na a na o - f
the eyes; ancalam th e c orner;pa asehi -please open; hanta in d e e d; tuvare i
hastening; tura am th e-horse; nikkaruno me r c i l e s s;gandini o f G a n d i m - d e v i;
putto the son.

A voice from behind the scenes: 0 girl who has lost all hope, try to understand
for a moment. Look a little from the corner of your eye. Merciless Akrura, the son
of Gandim, is quickly bringing the horse.

Text 23

paurnamasi: hanta vatse radhikam apasyanti badham akulasmi.

hanta ah .; vatse ch i l d ; ra d h ikam Ra d h a ;apasyanti no t s e e i ng;badham
verymuch; akula ag i t a t e d;asmi I a m .

Paurnamasi: Child, because I cannot see Radha I am very worried.

Text 20

vrnda: (daksinatah preksya) ha dhik pasya pasya

na vaktum navaktum pura gam-ana vart-am mura bhid-ah
ksamante radhayai katham api visakha prab-hrtayah
samantad akranta nivida jadima sreni-bhir imah
param karnakarni vyav-ahrtim adhiram vidadhati
daksinatah
to t he rig h t; preksya lo o k i n g ; ha dhik al a s ! ;pasya l o o k ! ;
pasya lo o k .; n a not; vaktum to s p e ak;na no t ; av a k t um t o n o t s p e a k;
pura to the city; gamana go i n g; vartam th e n e w s ; mura bhida-h o f L o r d
Krsna, the killer of the Mura demon; ksamante ar e able;radhayai t o R a d h a ;
katham api
so m e h o w; visakha Vi s a k h a;prabhrtayah th e g o p is headed by;
samantat co m p l e tely; akrantah ov e r w h e l m e d;nivida in t e n s e;
j adima
condition ofbeing stunned; srenibhih by t h e a bu n d ance;imah th e y ; pa ram
afterwards; karna akarni -ear to ear; vyavahrtim ac t i v i t y;adhiram u n s e t t l e d
condition; vidadhati a t t a i n .

Vrnda: (looking to the right) Alas! Alas! Look! Look! Visakha and the other
gopis cannot bear to either tell or not tell Radha the news of Krsna's departure for
(Mathura) City. They are completely stunned. They stand together, ear-to-ear, as if
they have lost all sense.

Text 25

paurnamasi: (sa khedam)-

yasyaloka s-ukhe krtena nimisair aksipyamane manak

pratyuhena varaksi tad v-irahitas tvam nausi mmir api
tasmin vindati madhave madhu p-urim daivan na j animahe
ha radhe pranayanuviddha manasah ka te gatir
bhavini
sa wi t h; khedam an x i e t y;yasya of w h o m ; al o ka of s e e i n g;sukhe i n t h e
happiness; krtena do n e ; nimisaih by b l i n k i n g ; aksipyamane i n t e r r u p t e d ;
manak sl i g h t l y; pratyuhena by t h e o b s tacle;vara be a u t i f u l;aksi wh o s e e yes;
tat th a t; virahitah wi t h o u t ; tv am Yo u ; na u si gl o r i f y ;mi n ih th e f i s h ; ap i
even; tasmin wh e n ; vindati go e s ;madhave Kr s n a ; madhu pu-rim t o M a t h u r a
City; daivat by f a t e;na do n o t ;j animahe we k n o w ; ha al a s . ;ra d he R a d h a ;
pranaya by l o v e; anuviddha wounded; manasah wh o s e heart;ka wh a t 7 ; t e
of You; gatih de s t i n a tion;bhavini w i l l b e .

Paurnamasi: (unhappy) 0 R a d ha, when the blinking of Your eyes momentarily

interrupted Your seeing Krsna, You would glorify the fish (who were so fortunate
that they did not have to bother with this blinkin g). 0 Radha whose heart is
wounded by love, what will happen to You now that fate is taking Madhava
(Krsna) to Mathura City7

Text 26

vrnda: pasya pasya samastad akasmikena ko2aha2ena kurangiva tarangita drstiresa bahir vithim asasada radha

pasya look!; pasya

lo o k ! ; samasatat co m p l e t e ly;akasmikena s u d d e n l y ;
ko2aha2ena by the tumult; kurangi a d o e ;iva li k e ; ta r a n gita mo v i n g r e s t lessly
like waves; drstih wh o s e eyes;esa Sh e; bahih ou t s i d e ;vithim t h e p a t h ;
asasada attained; radha R a d h a .

Vrnda: Look! Look! The tumult ous sounds (of the gopis' crying) has made
restless-eyed Radha run from the path as a (frightened) doe.

Text 27

paurnamasi: ha kastam sphutam divyonmadamayim udghurnam apadyate radhika

yad iyam asambandha bhuyistha-m aneka bhasama-yim bharatim udgirati
ha alas!; kastam al a s !;sphutam ma n i f e s t ed;divya tr a n s c e ndental;
unmada ma d n e ss;mayim co n s i s t i ng of;udghurnam ag i t a t i o n;apadyate

attained; radhika Ra d h a; yat b e c a u s e;iyam She; asambandha se nseless;

bhuyistham very much;aneka much; bhasa o f talking; mayim c o n s i s t i n g ;
bharatim w o r d s; udgirati s p e a k s .

Paurnamasi: Alas! Alas! Agitated with transcendental madness, Radha now

babbles eloquent nonsense running from one language to another.

Note: In Radha's words (in the next verse) the first two lines are in Prakrit and
the second two lines are in Sanskrit.

Text 28

(nepathy e)
va a na-ra-ba i na-nd-anam sa bandhum
raha pava-robari pekkhi app-hurantam
skhalati mama vapuh katham dharitri
bhramati kutah kim ami natanti nipah
nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes;va ao - f Vr a ja; narabi ao - f t h e k i n d ;
nandanam th e son; sa bandhum wi t h H i s b r o t h e r;raha ch a r i o t ;pr avara
excellent; ubari ab o v e;pekkhi as e - e i ng; pphurantam ma n i f e s ted; skhalati
trips and fall; mama My ; va p uh bo d y ; k a t h am w h y 7 ; dh a r i t ri t h e e a r t h ;
bhramati m o v es; kutah wh y 7 ; k im w h y 7 ;ap i al s o ;n a t a ti d a n c e s ; nipah
the kadamba trees.

A voice from behind the scenes: Now that I see Vraja's prince Krsna standing
on the chariot with His brother and uncle, who do I stumble and fall to the
ground7 Why does the earth move about like this7 Why are the kadamba trees
dancing7

Text 29

paurnamasi: srnuvah kim aha 2a2ita.

sruvah

le t us listen; kim w h a t 7 ; a h a

says; 2a2ita Lalita.

Paurnamasi: What is Lalita saying7 Let us listen.

Text 30

(nepathye) sahi rahe ma visida p.avvada pa-rikkamobakkamo eso.

nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes;sahi 0
fr i e n d ;ra hi Ra d h a ;ma d o n o t ;
visida la m e n t; pavvada th e m o u n t a i n; parikkama ar o u n d ; ub akkamo
a pproaching; eso H e .

A voice from behind the scenes: Krsna is now beginning on the path around
Govardhana Hill. 0 fr iend Radha, please do not lament.

Text 31

paurnamasi: sruyatam vatsaya vyahrtih

sruyatam

sh o u ld be heard;vatsayah

of t he g ir l; vyahrtih

the words.

Paurnamasi: Listen to what the girl is saying.

Text 32

(nepathy e)
sahacari parij natam sadyah samastam idam maya
patima patalais -tvam nihnotum kiyat prabhavisyasi
virama krpane bhavi nayam harer viraha klamomama kim abhavan kanthe prana muhur nirapatrapah
nephathye fr om b e hind the scenes;sahacari 0
fr i e n d ;pa rij natam k n o w n ;
sadyah no w; samastam al l ; id am th i s ;ma ya by M e ; pa t i ma of c l e v e r n e ss;
patalaih wi t h an a bundance;tvam yo u ; ni h n o tum to conceal; kiyat h o w
much; prabhavisyasi wi l l y ou be able;virama st o p ; kr p a ne 0 w r e t c h e d g ir l ;
bhavi wi l l b e; na no t ; ay a m th i s ;vi r a ha of s e p a r a tion;klamah di s t r e s s;
mama of M e; kim wh y 7 ; ab h a vat wa s ; ka n t he in t h e t h r o a t; pranah l i f e - a i r s ;
muhuh re p e atedly;nirapatrapah sh a m e l e ss.

A voice from behind the scenes: Now I know everything. My friend, what will
you cleverly hide from Me7 Wretched girl, stop! I will not be unhappy when Krsna
is gone. Why does this shameless breathing again and again move in My throat7

Text 33

vrnda: bhagavati vivaksur iva visakha laksyate

bhagavati 0
no b l e l a d y;vivaksuh
Visakha; laksyate is s een.

wi s h i n g to speak;iva

as i f; vi sakha

Vrnda: 0 no b le lady, Visakha is about to say something.

Text 30

(nepathy e)
tam viddhamsi akam-sam
ratti muhe -tuha melissa ippan-a i
sahl pla ghaplpla vllakkha
kkhamavadlnam dhurlnasi

nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes; tam h i m ; vi d d h amsi a a f t - er kill i n g ;

kamsam Ka m s a; ratti of t h e n i g h t; muhe in t h e f a c e; tuha w i t h Y o u ; me lissa
i me e t ing; ppani aa f f - e ctionate; sahi 0 fr i e n d ;ma do n o t ; gh a m ma b e
agitated; vilakkha be w i l d e r e d;kkhamavadinam of a ll p a t i e nt girls;dhurina t h e
best; asi You are.

A voice from behind the scenes: After He kills Kamsa, Krsna will again meet
You in the middle of the night. My friend, You are the most patient and tolerant of
all the gopis. Please don't be upset.

Text 35

paurnamasl: samakarnaya vara varninl v-arnitam-

samakarnaya
description.

li s t e n; vara varnini

of t h e e l o q u e nt gopi;varnitam

the

Paurnamasi: Listen to this eloquent gopi's words.

Text 36

(nepathy e)
nasvasanam viracaya tvam idam hatase
susyan mu-khi mama gunam parikirtayanti
durad amardava bhr-to pi muhuh ksamayah
kuksim vidarayati pasya rathanga nem-ih
nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes;na do n o t ; asvasanam co n s o l a tion;
viracaya
do ; tv am Yo u ; id a m thi s ; ha t a de s t r o y e d;ase wh o s e hope ;
susyat dr y i ng up; mukhi mo u t h ; ma ma my ; gu n a m qu a l i t i e sparikirtayanti
;
describing; durat fr o m f ar a way;amardava ha r n e s s;bhrtah po s s e ssing;api
even; muhuh re p e atedly;ksamayah of t h e e arth;kuksim th e b e l l y; vidarayati
rips apart; pasya lo o k ; ra t ha of t h e c h a r i o t; anga of t h e w h e e l;nemin t h e
rim.

A voice from behind the scenes: Don't console Me. Hopeless girl, your mouth
is dry praising Me. Far away, the wheel of Krsna s chariot again and again breaks
the belly of the hard earth.

Text 37

paurnamasi: ahaha raj iva netra ya-tra vi-trasita -cetah ka-m apy adhairya dilksamuri cakara -cakoraksi
ahaha ah a !; rajiva lo t u s ;ne tra wh o s e e yes;yatra o f t h e j o u r n e y ;
vitrasita
fr i g h t e n e d;cetah at h e a r t; kam api so m e t h i n g;adhairya o f
restlessness; diksam im t i a t i o n; uri cakara -a c c epted; cakora li k e a c akora bird;
aksi wh o se eyes.

Paurnamasi: Ah. Her heart afraid of lotus-eyed Krsna's journey, Radha, whose
eyes are like cakora birds, has become restless.

Text 38

vrnda:
ksanam vikrosanti viluthati satangasya puratah
ksanam baspa gr-astam kirati kila drstim hari m-ukhe
ksanam ramasyagre patati dasanottambhita trn-a
na radheyam kam va ksipati karunambhodhi ku-hare
a fr om no t; priya th e b e l o v e d;darsan se e i n g; jah p r o d u c e d;yatha j u s t
as; tatra he r e; eva ce r t a i n l y;ksanam on e m o m e n t; vikrosanti c r y i n g ;
viluthati
ro l l i n g a bout;satangasya of t he c hariot;puratah be f o r e ;ksanam o n e
moment; baspa by t e a rs;grastam sw a l l o w e d;kirati sc a t t e r i n g;drstim g l a n c e ;
hari
of L o rd K r s n a;mukhe in t h e f a c e;ksanam an o t h er mo m e nt;ramasya O f
Balarama; agre in t he p resence;patati fa l l s ; dasana by t e e t h;uttambhita h e l d ;
trna a bla de of grass;na no t ; ra d ha 0 Ra d h a ;iy am Sh e ;ka m wh o m 7 ;v a
or; ksipati th r o w s ; ka runa of c o m p a s sion;ambhodhi kuha-re in t o t he ocean.

Vrnda: One moment She cries bitterly, the next moment She rolls about on the
ground before the chariot, the next moment Her tear-filled eyes gaze on Krsna's
face, the next moment She places a blade of grass between Her teeth and bows
down before Lord Balarama and begs Him not to leave Vrndavana. Is there any
person Radha will not throw into the ocean of intense compassion for Her7

Text 39

paurnamasi: (sasram) ha hanta hanta

na hi nyasta drstih ksanam adhara pa2i pa-rima-2e
yaya kamsarateh priya sahacar-inam api purah

gurunam apy agre yad aka2ita 2ajj ava2-ir abhud

iyam radha sadyas tad iha mama ceto glapayati
sa wi t h; asram te a r s ;ha al a s ! ;hanta al a s ! ; ha n ta al a s ! ;na no t ; h i
indeed; nyasta pl a c e d; drstih gl a n c e ;ksanam fo r a m o m e n t;adhara pali
parimale on t he g roun d m u d d i e d b y H e r t e a rs;ya ya b y w h i c h ; ka m sa arateh
of Krsna, the enemy of Kamsa; priya de a r ; sahacarinam of g o p i - f r i e nds;api
even;purah in the presence;
gurunam
superiors;
api even; agre in the
not
done;
2ajja
of s h y n e ss;ava2ih
presence; yat by w h o m; ak a2ita
abundance; abhut wa s ; iyam th i s ; ra d ha Ra d h a ;sadyah at o n c e ; tat t h e n ;
iha he r e; mama of m e ; ce tah th e h e a r t;glapayati c a u s es to wilt.
-

Paurnamasi: (with tears) Al t h o ugh in the presence of Her dear gopi-friends

She would never for even a moment glance at Krsna with even the slightest
fragrance of tears gliding to Her lips, now, without any embarrassment, even
before Her superiors, (She stares at Him with tear-filled eyes). Radha makes my
heart wilt with pain.

Text 00

(punar nirupya)
rathinah pathi pasyatah sa khe-dam
bata radha vad-anam murantakasya
kirato nayane ghanasru bind-un
aravinde makarandavat kramena
punah ag ain; nirupya de s c r i b i n g;rathinah riding on the chariot; pathi o n
the path; pasyatah lo o k i n g; sa wi t h ; kh e d am an g u i s h;bata in d e e d ;ra dha
Of Radha; vadanam at t he face;mura antak-asya of K r s n a, the killer of Mura;
kiyatha
ho w m u c h 7 ; nayane in t h e e ye s;ghana th i c k ; as ru of t e a r s;bindun
drops; aravinde in a l o t us flowe r;makaranda ho n e y ;yat li k e ; kr a m e na i n
succession.

As Krsna rides on the chariot, gazing at Radha s anguished face, how many
thick tears appear in His eyes like drops of honey on a lotus flower7

Text Wl

vrnda: bhagavati nunam kumarmam pranah pranesvarena sardham evadya

pray asy anti

bhagavati 0
no b l e l a d y;nunam is i t n o t s o 7;kumarinam of t h e y o u ng girls;
pranah th e l i fe s breath;prana of l i f e ; isvarena th e l o r d; sardham wi t h ; e v a
certainly; adya no w ; pr a y asyanti w i l l g o .

Vrnda: Noble lady, the gopis' life-breath will now follow their master Krsna.

Text 02

paurnamasi: putri hareh sandesa h-aram pasya pasya

etas turnam nayata kiratir arti m-isras tamisra
bhavi bhavya punar api maya mangalah sangamo va
ittham dirghair agha vij-ayina hanta sandanito bhud
asa pa-saih sarasij a dr-sam prana sa-ranga sa-nghah
putri 0
da u g h t e r;hareh of K r s n a ;sandesa message; haram c a r r y i n g ;
pasya lo o k !; pasya lo o k ! ; e t a h them; turnam at o n c e;nayata yo u m a y p a s s;
kiratih
ho w m a n y 7;arti wi t h p a i n ; mi s rah mi x e d ; ta m i s rah ni g h t s ;bhavi
will be; bhavyah 0 be a u t i f u l, p i o u s gopis;punah ag a i n; api al s o ;ma ya w i t h
Me; mangalah au s p i c ious;sangamah as s ociation;va or ; it t h am i n t h i s w a y ;
dirghaih
lo n g ; agha of A g h a s u r a;vij ayina th e c o n q u e ror;hanta i n d e e d ;
sandanitah
ti e d; abhut is ; asa of h o p e ;pa saih wi t h t h e r o p e s; sarasij a l i k e
lotus flowers; drsam wh o s e eyes;prana of t h e l i f e -breath;saranga o f d e e r ;
sang hah the herd.

Paurnamasi: Look! Look! Here comes someone bearing a message from Krsna.
The message says: "0 beautiful, pious gopis, some anguished nights you may see
before you again attain My auspicious company7" In this way Krsna, the killer of
Aghasura, with ropes of hope tightly bound the deer of the lotus-eyed gopis lifebreath.

Text 03

vrnda: (sa vyatham)pibati na makarandam vrndam indindiranam

vanam api na mayuras tandavair mandayanti
vidadhati ca rathangah svanganabhir na sangam
sarati sarasijakse gosthatah pattanaya
sa wi t h; vyatham an g u i s h;pibati dr i n k ; na not ; ma k a r a n d am h o n e y ;
vrndam th e h o s t;indiridiranam of b e e s ;vanam th e f o r e s t;api al s o ;na n o t ;
mayurah
th e p e acocks;tandavaih wi t h e n t h u s i astic dancing;mandayanti
decorate;vidadhati do; ca also;rathangah the cakravaka birds;
sva
anganabhih wi t h t h e ir wi v e s;na no t ; sa n gam co m p a n y ;sarati g o e s ;
sarasija
lo t u s ; akse wh o s e eyes;gosthatah fr o m V r a j a;pattanaya t o M a t h u r a
City.

Vrnda: (with anguish) No w t hat lo t us-eyed Krsna has left Vraja to go to

Mathura City, the bumble-bee will no longer drink honey, the peacocks will not
decorate the forest with their lively dances, and the cakravaka birds will refuse to
keep company with their wives.

Text 00

paurnamasi: (nemi va-rtmanusrtya sa kh-edam) ahaha

advipe ksipati samasta jagatim astoka sok-ambudhau
radha sambhrta kak-ur akulam asau cakre tatha krandanam
yena syandana nem-i nirm-ita mah-a sim-anta dam-bhad idam
ha sarvamsahayapi nirbharam abhud durad vidirnam bhuva
nemi of t he rim of the chariot wheel;vartma th e p a t h; anusrtya f o l l o w i n g ;
sa wi t h; khedam di s t r e s s;ahaha al a s .;advipe wi t h o u t i s l a nds;ksipati
casting; samasta th e entire;ja gatim wo r l d ; as t o ka in t e n s e;soka o f g r i e f ;
ambudhau into the ocean;
radha Radha; sambhrata manifested;kakuh
plaintive cries; akulam di s t r e s s;asau Sh e ; cakre di d ; ta t ha i n t h a t w a y ;
krandanam
cr y i n g;yena by w h i c h ; syandana mo v i n g ; ne mi o f t h e c h a r i o t wheel rim; nirmita ma d e ;ma ha gr e a t ;simanta li n e ; da m bhat on t h e p r e t e xt;
idam th i s ; ha al a s . ;sarvam ev e r y t h i n g;sahaya be a r i n g;api e v e n ;
nirbharam greatly;
abhut became; durat from far away;vidirnam broken
apart; bhuva by t he earth.

Paurnamasi: (following the tracks of the chariot-wheels, she laments) Radha s

pathetic cries of grief plunge the entire world in an islandless ocean of intense
pain. These marks in the all-tolerant earth that appear to have been made by the
wheels of the moving chariot have in reality been made from far away by Radha's
cries.

Text 00

vrnda: ha kastam ha kastam.

purah kvacana dhavati sphurati citriteva kvacit
tanoti hasitam kvacit kvacana tivram akrandati
iyam pra2apati kvacit kvacana maunam a2ambate
mukunda virahodg-atair muhur adhira dhir adhi-bhih

ha kastam al a s !; ha kastam al a s !;purah in t h e p r e s ence;kvacana

sometimes; dhavati ru n s ; sphurati is m a n i f e s ted;citrita a p i c t u r e ;iva l i k e ;
kvacit so m e t i mes;tanoti ma n i f e s t s;hasitam la u g h t e r;kvacit s o m e t i m e s ;
kvacana so m e times;tivram bi t t e r l y; ak randati we e p s ;iyam Sh e ;pr a l a pati
talks; kvacit so m e t i m e s;kvacana so m e t i m e s;maunam si l e n c e;alambate
attains; mukunda fr o m K r s n a;viraha fr o m t h e s eparation;udgataih
manifested; muhuh co n t i n u a l l y;adhira u n s e t t l e d; dhih w h o s e m i n d ;

adhibhih by the sufferings.

Vrnda: Alas! Alas! The pain of separation from Muk u nda has unsettled Radha's
mind. Sometimes She runs about and sometimes She stands still like a painted
picture. Sometimes She laughs and sometimes She weeps bitterly. Sometimes She
is very talkative and sometimes She is silent.

Text 05

(nepathy e)
kva nanda ku2a -cand-ramah kva sikhi
cand-raka2anrtih
kva mandra mura-li rava-h
kva nu surendra nila -dyutih
kva rasa rasa -tanda-vi kva sakhi jiva raksa-usadhir
nidhir mama suhrttamah kva bata hanta ha dhig-vidhim
nepathye from behind the scenes;
kva where; nanda kula -candr-amah
Krsna, who has risen like the moon in the ocean of the dynasty of Nanda
Maharaja; kv wh e r e ; sikhi candra-ka alankr-tihK r s n a , wh o se head is decorated
with a peacock feather; kva wh e r e ; mandramural-i ravah-K r s n a , who se flute
produces a deep sound;kva where;na certainly;
surendra nila dy-utih- Krsna,
whose bodily luster is like the jewel called indranila; kva wh e r e ; ra sa rasa
tandavi
Kr s n a, who is expert in dancing in the rasa dance;kva wh e r e ;s akhi 0
My dear friend;jiva ra ksa a-usadh-ih Kr s na, who is the medicine that can save
one's life; nidhih
treasure; mama My ; su h rt tamah- b e s t of f r i e nds; kva
where; bata I am so sorry; hanta al a s ;ha oh ; d h i k - v i d him c o n d e m n a t i on to
Vidhi, the maker of my destiny.
-

A voice from behind the scenes: My dear friend, where is Krsna, who is like the
moon rising from the ocean of Maharaja Nanda's dynasty7 Where is Krsna, His
head decorated with a peacock feather7 Where is He7 Where is Krsna whose flute
produces such a deep sound7 Oh, where is Krsna, whose bodily luster is like the
luster of the blue indranila jewe17 Where is Krsna, who is expert in rasa dancing7
Oh, where is He who can save My life7 Kindly tell Me where to find Krsna, the
treasure of My life and best of My friends. Feeling separation from Him, I hereby
condemn Providence, the shaper of My destiny.*

Text 06

paurnamasi: dhik kastam m.urtam etad durnivaram karunya da-mbaram

parilambate ta.d itas turnam me prasthitih pathya
dhik al as!; kastam al a s !;murtam bo d y ; et at th i s ; du r n i v aram ir r e s i s t able;
karunya
of c o m p a ssion;dambaram ab u n d a n c e;parilambate at t a i n s;tat
therefore; itah f r o m h e re; turnam qu i c k l y ; me of m e ; pr a s thitih g o i n g ;
pathya is proper.

Paurnamasi: Alas! Alas! This body is now overwhelmed with pity. I must go at
once.

Text 07

vrnda: bhagavati mukharam atra sannidhapayitum icchami.

(ity ubhe niskrante ) .

(viskambhakah)
bhagavati 0
no b l e l a d y;mukharam Mu k h a r a ;at ra he r e ;sa nnidhapayitum
to bring; icchami I w i s h ; it i
t h u s ;u bh e b o t h ; ni s k r a nte ex i t ; vi s k ambhakah
thus ends the viskambhaka interlude.

Vrnda: Noble lady, I would like to bring Muk h ara here.

(They both exit.)

(Thus ends the viskambhaka interlude.)

Scene 2

Text I

(tatah pravisati sakhibhyam asvasyamana radha )

radha: (sakrandam)
nipita na svairam sruti-putikaya narma b-hanitir
na drsta nihsankam sumukhi mukha p-ankeruha r-ucah
harer vaksah p-itham na ki2a ghanam a2ingitam abhud
iti dhyayam dhyayam sphutati 2uthad antar mama manah
tatah th en; pravisati en t e r ; sakhibhyam b y t w o g o p i - f r i e nds;asvasyamana
consoled; radha Ra d h a;sa wi t h ; ak r a n d am cr y i n g ; n ip i ta d r u n k ; na n ot ;
svairam
to M y h e a r t s c o n t e nt; sruti-putikaya b y M y e a r s ; na r ma j o k i n g ;
bhanitih w o r d s; na no t ; dr s ta ob s e r v e d;nihsankam fr e e f r om fear; sumukhi
0 beautiful-faced girl; mukha o f
t h e f ace;pankeruha of t h e l o t us flower;rucah
the slendor; hareh of L o r d K r s n a;vaksah pith-am th e c hest;na n o t ; k i l a
certainly; ghanam fi r m l y ; a li ngitam e m b r a c e d; abhut w a s ; i ti t h u s ; dh y a ya m
dhyayam r e p e atedly remembering; sphutati m a n i f e s ted; 2uthat t r e m b l i ng w i t h
anxiety; antah wi t h i n ; ma ma My ; ma n a h h e a r t .

(Consoled by two gopi-friends, Radha enters)

Radha: 0 beautiful-faced friend, I did not fully drink the nectar of Lord Krsna s
joking words with My ears. I did not fearlessly gaze without restriction on His
lotus face. I did not very firmly embrace His chest, to My heart's content. Moment
after moment My mind remembers all this as it trembles in pain.

Text 2

visakha: ha2a kanhassa pacca amana -sandes-am j ananti bi irise ve anana-2a

j halakkare appanam pakkhibanti kisa sahmam paranam karisena randhesi
hala ah !; kanhassa of K r s n a;pacca amana -of the return; sandesam t h e
message;j ananti
kn o w i n g ; bi e v e n t h o u g h; ir i se li k e t h i s ; ve ana o- f suffering;
ana2a of the fire;jh a2akkare in t h e f la m e s;appanam Yo u r s e l f; pakkhibanti
casting; kisa wh y ; sa hinam of Y o u r g o p i - f r i e nds;paranam th e l i f e - b reath;
karisena wi t h t h is terrible thing; randhesi Y o u t o r m e n t .

Visakha: Ah. Why, even though You know of Krsna s message promising His
return, do You still torture Your friends by plunging Yourself into this blazing fire

of grief.

Text 3

radha: (sanskrtam asritya)

cetah khinna jane hareh parinatam karunya v-ici
b-harair
ity abhira n-ata b-hruvam sakhi bhaved aloka s-ambhavana
marma g-ranthi n-ikrntana vy-asanini tam tadrsam vairini
krureyam viraha vy-atha na sahate mad bh-aga dh-eyotsavam
sanskrtam
of S anskrit; asritya ta k i n g s he lter;cetah th e h e a rt; khinna
distressed; j ane for a person; hareh of K r s n a;parinatam is t r a n s f o rmed;
karunya
of m e r c y; vici of w a v e s;bharaih wi t h a n a b u n d a nce;iti th u s ; a b h ir a
nata bh-ruvam of t he gopis who have curved eyebrows;sakhi 0 fr i e n d ;bh avet
may be; aloka sam-bhavana the opinio n; marma of t h e h e a r t; granthi t h e k n o t ;
nikrntana
on c u t t i n g;vyasanini in t e n t ; tam th i s ; ta d r s am li k e t h i s ; vairini
enemy; krura cr u e l ; iyam th i s ; vi r a ha fr o m s e p a r ation;vyatha s u f f e r i n g ;
na do es not; sahate al l o w; mat of M e ; bh a ga th e g o o d f o r t u n e;dheya
giving; utsavam festival of happiness.

Radha: (in Sanskrit) 0 M y f r i e nd , the gopis, who all have beautiful curved
eyebrows, may be convinced that Krsna's heart is flooded with waves of
compassion for this downtrodden person. Still, My cruel enemy, the pain of being
separated from Krsna, is intent on cutting My heart to pieces. That enemy will not
for a moment allow Me to celebrate a festival of auspicious happiness.

Text 0

(ity artim natayanti )

uttapi puta pakato -pi garala grama-d api ksobhano

damho2er api duhsahah katur a2am hrn magna -sa2yad -api
tivrah praudha visucik-a nicaya-to py uccair mamayam ba2i
marmany adyabhinatti goku2a patervi-s2esa janmajvarah
(iti mukta kantham -roditi )

iti
th u s ; art im su f f e r i n g;natayanti re p r e s e nting dramatically;atha n o w ;
vyadhih di s e ase;yatha ju s t a s;tatra in t h a t b o o k; eva ce r t a i n l y;uttapi
distressing; puta pakatah t- han thep o i s o n p u t a - paka;api ev e n ;garala o f
poison; gramat than a strong dose; api ev e n; ksobhanah mo r e a gitating;
dambholeh th an Ind r a 's thunderbolt; api ev e n ;du hsahah mo r e i n t o l e rable;
katuh
sh a r p; a2am gr e a t l y;hrt in t h e h e a r t; magna pl u n g e d;sa2yat th a n a
spear; api ev e n; tivrah ha r s h ;pr a udha fu l l y d e v e l o ped;visucika nicayata-h
than cholera; api ve n ; uc caih gr e a t l y;mama of M e ; ay am th i s ; b a l i
powerful; marmahi th e v i t al o rgans;adya now; bhinatti br e a k s;gokula o f

Gokula; pateh of t he ki n g; vislesa of f r o m s eparation;ja nma b o r n ; j v a r a h

fire; iti
th u s ; mu k tam un o b s t r u c t e d;kantham wi t h t h r o a t;roditi c r i e s .

(in agony)
The blazing fire of separation from Lord Krsna, the king of Gokula, has broken
My heart. That fire is more painful than the puta-paka fire, more troubling than a
strong doses of poison, more intolerable than Indra's thunderbolt, more sharp than
a spear plunged into the heart, and more horrifying than the last stage of cholera.
(cries without any inhibition.)

Text 5

(nephathye)
adya prana para-rdhato pi dayite duram prayate harau

ha dhig duhsaha soka

-sank-ubhir abhud viddhantara radhika
tenasyah pratisedham arya carite -tvam ma krtha ma krthah
ksineyam ksanam atra susthu viluthanty arta svara-m roditu
nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes;adya no w ; pr a na th a n l i f e ; para
ardhatah ma ny m i l l i o ns of times;api ev e n ;dayite mo r e d e a r;duram f a r
away; prayate ha s gone; harau wh e n K r s n a; ha al a s . ;duhsaha un b e a r a ble;
soka of grief; sankubhih by m a n y a rr o w s;abhut ha s b e c ome;viddha
wounded; antara at h e a r t; radhika Ra d h a ;tena by t h i s ;asyah o f H e r ;
pratisedham forbidding; arya carite -o no b l e, pious lady; tvam yo u ; ma p le a s e
do not; krthah do ; ma pl e a s e do not;krthah do ; ks i na em a n c i a t e d;iyam
She; ksanam mo m e n t; atra he r e ;susthu ve r y m u c h;vil u thanti r o l l i n g a b o u t
on the ground; arta of p a i n ; sv a ram wi t h s o u n d s;roditu m a y c r y .

A voice from behind the scenes: Krsna is many millions of times more dear to
Radha than Her own life. Now that He has gone far away, Her heart has become
wounded by many sharp javelins of unbearable grief. She has become emanciated.
She may roll about on the ground, and She may scream in pain. 0 noble, pious
(Mukhara), please don't try to stop Her. Please don't try to stop Her.

Text 6

2a2ita: (nepathyabhimukham a2okya svagatam) vunde sahu sahu j am nivaran

ummuhi muhara tu-e nivarida .

nepathya a-bhimukham at the area behind the scenes;
alokya glancing;
svagatam as ide;vunde 0 Vr n d a ; sahu we l l d o n e ; sahu we l l d o n e ;j am
which; nivarn to stop;ummuhi
eager;muhara Mukhara; tu-e byyou;
nivarida
is c h e c ked.

Lalita: (glancing at the area behind the scenes) Vrnda, well done! Well done!
You stopped Mukhara, who was very eager to intervene.

Text 7

radha: (punas cakravakim vilokya sabhyarthanam)

iyam uapagata pracitas tvam rathangi tato haris
tava padam agad aksnor asya pravrttim udiraya
vinayati ratha klan-tim hanta prabhoh pathi tasya kah
pranayati janah ko va patrankuradi paris-kriyam
punah ag ain; cakravakim at a c a k r a vaka bird;vilokya lo o k i n g ;sa w i t h ;
abhyarthanam
a r e q uest;iyam th i s ; up a gata co m e ;pr a citah fr o m t h e e ast;
tvam yo u; ra thangi 0 ca k r a v a ka bird;tatah th e n ; ha r ih Kr s n a ;ta va o f y o u ;
padam to the place; agat we n t ; aksnoh of t h e e yes;asya of H i m ; pr a v r t tim
news; udiraya pl e a se tell;vinayati de s t r o y s;ratha of t h e c h a r i o t; klantim t h e
fatigue; hanta in d e e d; prabhoh of t h e L o r d; pathi on t h e p a t h; tasya o f H i m ;
kah wh o 7; pranayati br i n g s ja
; hah pe r s o n ;kah wh i c h ; va or ; pa t r a of
leaves; ankura an d s pr o uts;adi be g i n n i n g w i t h;pariskriyam o r n a m e n t .

Radha: (again seeing a cakravaki bird, She makes the following request) 0
cakravaki bird, because you have come here from the east you must have seen
Krsna. Please tell Me the news of His activities. Has someone acted to relieve the
Lord's fatigue travelling on the highway in the chariot7 Has someone decorated
Him with leaves, fresh sprouts, and other forest-ornaments7

Text 8

2a2ita: pi a sahi vi -o -inz ni u-ra-mb-a k-udumba -sahi siha-re. m-ahura

patthamukkanthidam vi apekkha -va2i puttha ra -am
-

pl-a

0 dear; sahi

fr i e n d; vi o ini

se p - a-rated;
uramba

multitude;

kudumbam fa m i l y; kadamba ka d a m b a;sahi of a t r e e;sihare o n t h e t o p ;

mahura to M a t h u ra Cit y; patthan go i n g ; uk k a nthidam ea g e r;vi a a s i f ;
pekkha lo o k; vali p-uttha of c r o w s;ra a-m t h e k i n g .

Lalita: Dear friend, look at the king of crows sitting on top of this kadamba tree.
He seems to be a relative of us gopis suffering in separation from our beloved. He
seems to be yearning to go to Mathura City.

Text 9

radha: (sa sla-gham)

bhratar vayasa man-dali mu-kuta he niskramya gosthad itah
sandesam vada vandanottaram amum vrndatavindraya me
dagdhum prana pasu-m sikhi viraha bhu-r indhe mad ang-alaye
sandram nagara cand-ra bhindhi rabhasad asargala band-hanam
sa wi t h; slagham pr a i s e;bhratam 0 br o t h e r ;va yasa of y o u t h s ; ma ndali
of the community; mukuta 0 cr o w n ; he 0 ; n i s k r a m ya go i n g ;go s that f r o m
Vraja; itah th e n ; sandesam me s s age;vada pl e a se speak;vandana o f f e r i n g
respectful obeisances; uttaram af t e r;amum th i s ;vr n da atavi -of Vr n d a v a na;
indraya to t he k i n g; me of M e ; da g dhum to b u r n ; pr a na of l i f e - b r e ath;
pasum the animal; sakhi fla m e s;viraha bhuh -of se paration;indhe i n t h e f u e l ;
mat of M e; anga of t h e b o d y;alaye in t h e a b o d e;sandram gr e a t l y;nagara
of amorous heroes; candra 0 mo o n ; bh i n dhi pl e a s e break;rabhasat a t o n c e ;
asa of h o p e; argala by t h e o b s t r uction; bandhanam b o n d .

Radha: (praising the crow) 0 b r o t h er, 0 c r ow n of all youths, after you leave
Vrajabhumi please go to Vrndavana s king Krsna, offer respectful obeisances to
Him, and speak to Him the following message on My behalf: "0 moon of all
amorous heroes, the flames of separation from You are now beginning to burn the
animal of My life-breath in the house of My body. Please unbolt the firm lock of
hope that keeps that animal in the burning building."

Text 10

(savyatah sarikam aveksya)

na vedmi sakhi sarikeyad asi tasya duti harer
idam prathamatah sphutam kathaya munca vartam param

sa pista katu kantakah sakhibhir avrto vartate

ratho ratha iti bruvan kim adhuna pratici mukhah
savyatah on t he left; sarikam a f e m a le parrot;aveksya se e i n g;na n o t ;
vedmi I k n o w; sakhi 0 fr i e n d ;sa r i ke 0 pa r r o t ;yat tha t ; as i y o u a r e ;
tasya of H i m; duti a m e s s e nger;hareh of K r s n a;idam th i s ;pr a t h amatah
first; sphutam cl e a rly; kathaya pl e a se tell;munca pl e a se release;
vartam t h e
news; katu th e sharp; kantakah th o r n s of t he enemies;sakhibhih b y f r i e n d s ;
avrtah su r r o u n d e d; vartate is ; ra t h ah th e h e r o ; ra t hah a c h a r i o t; iti t h u s ;
bruvan sa ying; kim d o e s H e 7; adhuna no w ; pr a t i ci th e w e s t ;mukhah f a c e .

(seeing a female parrot on the left) 0 pa r r o t - f r i e nd, I did not know you were a
messenger from Krsna. Tell Me the news. Has Krsna crushed the sharp thorns of
His enemies7 Is He now surrounded by His friends7 Does He call for a chariot (to
come here) 7 Is He now eager to travel west (to the land of Vraja) 7

Text 11

(iti vikrosanti sa sank-am)

kim j appissadi sampadam guru ano h-a vainavam kvamrtam
juttim so a har-am -sunami na kaham ha narma bhang-i kva sa
kim dharemi na dheri am kk-hanam aham ha prana natha-h kva me
kantham muncadha re parana hada -aha d-hin na drsto harih
iti t h us; vikrosanti cr y i n g ;sa wi t h ; sa n k am fe a r ; k im w h a t ?j; appissadi
will say; sampadam no w ; gu ru ano -superiors; ha ah7; vainavam o f t he flu t e ;
kva wh e r e 7; amrtam th e n e c t a r;j uttim lo g i c ;so ag r i - e f;haram r e m o v i n g ;
sunami I h e a r; na no t ; ka t h am wh y 7 ; ha ah ! ; na r m a b hangi -j o k i n g w o r d s ;
kva wh e r e 7; sa th e y ; k im w h e t h e r 7 ; dharemi I k e e p ;na no t ; dh e ri a m
peaceful composure;kkhanam
for a moment; aham I; ha ah . ; pr a n a o f l i f e ;
nathah th e l o r d; kva wh e r e 7 ;me of M e ; ka n t h am th r o a t ;mu cadha p l e a s e
abandon; re 0; p a r a na
li f e - b r e a t h;hada a0
m- i s e r b l e;
ha a l a s ! ; dhik a l a s ! ;
drstah se en; harih K r s n a .
-

(frightened and crying) W hat w ill My sup eriors say now7 Now wh ere will (I
be able to hear) the nectar sound of Krsna's flute7 I do not hear any words that will
drive away My grief. I cannot be peaceful for even a moment. Alas! Where is the
Lord of My life now7 0 mi s erable life, please run out of My throat at once! No
longer can I see Krsna!

Text 12

visakha: (apavarya) 2a2ide turi a-m kuna kampi ubanam j ena eso parana v-iddohi
pi a -sa-hi e-ve an-a ta-rango kkhanam bi sidhi2i a-di.
apavarya
pr i v a t e ly; 2a2ide 0 La l i t a; turi am -q u i c k l y ; k una pl e a s e make;
kam pi
so m e; ubanam re m e d y;j ena by w h i c h ; eso th i s ; pa r a na o f t h e l i f e ;
viddohi
th e e nemy;pi a -d e a r; sahi e -of the friend; ve an-a o f t o r m e n t ;
tarango th e waves;kkhanam fo r a m o m e n t;bi ev e n ;si d hili ad-i m a y b e
slackened.

Visakha: (aside to Lalita) Lalita, quickly do something to stop, even for a

moment, the waves of suffering that are drowning our dear friend (Radha).

Text 13

2a2ita: (radham upetya sanskrtena)

asankemahi pankajaksi kutuki nirmaya mayam kramad
akruradi mayi-m harih parihasaty asman ka2avan a2am
moktum na ksamate kadapi yad ayam vrndatavi kanda-ram
sakyah preksitum anjasa sakhi sa cet ku 29jantare mrgyate
radham Ra d ha;upetya ap p r o a c hing;sanskrtena in S a n skrit;asankemahi
we think; pankaja lo t u s ; aksi ey e s ;ku tuki pl a y f u l ;ni r m a ya c r e a t i n g ;
mayam a tr i c k; kr a mat gr a d u a l l y;akrura Ak r u r a ; adi b e g i n n i n g w i t h ;
mayim
co n s i sting of;harih Kr s n a ;pa rihasati jo k e s a nd laughs;asman a t u s ;
ka2avan clever; a2am gr e a tly; moktum to l e a v e;na no t ; ks a m ate is a b le to
bear; kada api at a ny tim e;yat be c a u s e;ayam th i s ; vr n da atavi - of Vr n d a vana
forest; kandaram th e i n t e r i o r; sakyah is a b l e;preksitum to b e s een;anj asa
quickly; sakhi 0 fr i e nd;sah He; cet if; kunja th e f o r e st grove;antare
within; mrgyate i s s o u g h t .

Lalita: (approaches Radha and says in Sanskrit:) 0 l o t u s -eyed one, we think

that clever, playful Krsna is simply playing a joke on us, and these events
beginning with Akrura s arrival are all His joke, for He is not willing to leave
Vrndavana at any time, 0 friend, if You simply search for Him in the forest You
will quickly find Him th ere.

Text lk

vlsakha: 2a2lde sahu sahu s.accam vl-akkhanasl.

lalide 0
La l i t a;sahu we l l d o n e ;sahu
akkhana in t e l l i g ent; asi y o u a r e .

we l l d o n e ; saccam in t r u t h ; v i

Visakha: Well done, Lalita! W ell do ne! You are intelligent.

Text 15

radha: hanta sakhyau nasambhavyam idam

tan .mrgayemahi

hanta in d e e d; sakhau 0 fr i e n d s ;na no t ; as a m bhavyam im p o s s i b l e;idam

this; tat t h e r e f ore; mrgayemahi le t u s s e a rch.

Radha: My friends, this is not impossible. Let us search (for Him).

Text 16

(iti parikramya purah kurangir vilokayanti sa baspam -uccaih )

hari hari bhavatibhih svanta hari ha-rinyo

harir iha kim apangatithya sangi vy-adhayi
yad anuranita vamsi k-akalib-hir mukhebhyah
sukha trna kav-a2a v-ah sami 2idhah s-kha2anti
iti t h us; parikramya wa l k i n g ;pu r ah ah e a d ;ku r angih doe s ;do es;
vilokayanti
se e i n g;sa wi t h ; te a rs; uccaih in a l o u d v o i c e;hari hari 0
Krsna,
0 Krsna; bhavatibhih by Y o u; sva ow n ; an t a he a r t s ;ha ri e n c h a n t i n g ;
harinyah
do e s;harih Lo r d K r s n a ;iha he r e ; k im w h e t h e r 7apanga
;
of
sidelong glances; atithya th e g u e st; sangi co n t a c t;vyadhayi d o ; y a t
b ec a u s e ;
anuranita
so u n d e d; vamsi of t h e f lu t e ;ka kalibhih by t h e s w e et music;
mukhebhyah fr o m t he mo u t h s; skha ha p p i l y ;tr na of g r a s s;kavalah m o r s e l s ;
vah of you; sami 2idhah -half-eaten; skha2anti f a l l .

(After walking some distance, She sees some does. With tears in Her eyes, She

calls to them in a loud voice)

Hello! Hello! 0 does, the grass is falling, half-eaten, from your mouths. Is this
because charming Krsna has stolen your hearts7 Is it because you have met the
wandering guest of Lord Krsna's sidelong glance, or because you have heard the
sweet music of His flute7

Text 17

(ity anyato gatva satta hasa-m)

a2emo2i cchippam bhana pa2iha2anti kudi2adam

kudungegudhango nivasa ika-him pincha ma -u2inav ambhoda sren-i stan-i ta gan-ato 'py arbuda gun-am
pi am -tumhanam murali jani-dam j assa ranidam
iti
th u s ; anyatha el s e w h e re;gatva go i n g ; sa wi t h ; at t a lou d ; h a s a m
laughter; a2e 0; mo 2i pe a h e n;cchippam at o n c e;bhana pl e a se tell;
pa2iha2anti abandoning; kudi2adam duplicity; kudunge in the forest-grove;
gudha hiding; ango His body; nivassa is t - a ys; kahim wh e r e 7 ;pincha ma u-li
Krsna, who wears a crown of a peacock feathers; nava fr e s h;ambhoda o f c l o u d s ;
sreni mu l t i t u d e; stanita th u n d e r ;ganatah th a n an a bundance;api e v e n ;
arbuda guna-m mi l l i o ns of times more; pi am -dear; bho 0; tumhanam of you;
murali
fr o m t he flu t e;j anidam pr o d u c e d;j assa of w h o m ; ra n idam t h e s o u n d .

(Going to another place, She laughs loudly)

0 peahens, please give up all duplicity and quickly tell Me: W h ere is peacockfeather-crowned Krsna hiding in this forest7 Where is Krsna, whose flute music
pleases you millions of times more than the thunder of many new rainclouds7

Note: Peacocks and peahens are pleased by the monsoon rains. The sound of
thunder is, therefore, a sound especially welcome to them.

Text 18

visakha: (sodgrivam aveksya)

esapi a sahi e-ku-nda--ni-unjegunj a ali disa i-

sa wi t h; udgrivam li f t i n g h er neck with eagerness;

aveksya lo o k i n g; esa
this; pi ad e a r ; -sahi eo f th e-friend; kunda o f t h e p o n d; ni-unje i n t h e g r o v e ;

gunj a of gunja berries; a ali

th e m u l t i t u d e; disa i -is se en.

Visakha: (eagerly craning her neck) I can see a gunja-necklace in the grove by

Radha-kunda.

Text 19

radha: (sambhramenadayajighranti sotkampam)

mani raj -a ruc-a virajita
danuj areh sphuritasi vaksasi
iha kim 2uthasi tvam aku2a
sakhi gunj avali kun-j a var-tmani
sambhramena wi t h a gitation; adaya ta k i n g ;j ighranti sm e l l i n g ;sa w i t h ;
utkampam
tr e m b l i n g; mani of j e w e l s;raja of t h e k i n g ( t he Kaustubha gem);
ruca by t he splendor; virajita ma n i f e s t e d;danuj a areh -of Kr s na, the enemy of
the demons; sphurita ma n i f e s ted;asi yo u a r e ;vaksasi on t h e c h e st;iha h e r e ;
kim w h e t h er7; 2uthasi yo u r o ll a bo ut on the ground; tvam yo u ; ak u 2 a
agitated; sakhi 0
fr i e n d ; gunja of g u 2 4 j a ; avali 0 ne c k l a c e;kunja i n t h e
forest-grove; vartmani o n t h e p a t h .

Radha: (with great awe She picks up the gunja-necklace, smells it, and
trembles) Reflecting the splendor of the king of jewels, you were once on the
chest of Krsna, the enemy of the demons. 0 gunja-necklace friend, why do you,
overwhelmed, now roll about on the ground of this forest-path7

Text 20

2a2ita: magganahinivesena avinnada magga -oamhe -kadham sahittha2z peranta-m

pattamha
maggana ahinives-ena by searching;avinnada unknown; magga opath-;
amhe we; kadham ho w 7 ; sahitthali Sa k h i s t h a l i;perantam ne a r ; pattamha
come.

Lalita: How is it that by wandering in search of Krsna we have come near

Sakhisthals (Candravah's home) 7

Text 21

radha: ha priya sa-khi candravali (ity autsukyam abhiniya) visakhe tam adrsta
purvam va22abhita ba-22avendra n-andanam candrava2im drastum icchami.
Ca n d r a v a h;iti t h u s ;
autsukyam
ea g erness;abhiniya re p r e s enting dramatically;visakhe 0 V i s a k h a ;
tam he r; adrsta no t s e e n;purvam be f o r e ;va22abhita de a r; ba22ava o f t he
gopas; indra of the king; nandanam to t he s on; candravalim Ca n d r a v a h;
drastum
to s ee;icchami I w i s h .

ha 0; priya

de a r;sakhi friend; candravali

Radha: 0 dear friend Candravali. ( ve ry eager) 0 Vi s a k h a, I have so yearned to

see Candravah, who I so rarely see, and who is very dear to Krsna, the prince of

the gopas.

Text 22

visakha: sa kkhu karala ema-ndire sandanida kkhinadi.

sa she; kkhu i n d e e d ; ka rala e o f - K a r a la; mandire i n t h e h o m e ;
sandanida co n f i n e d; kkhinadi wa s t e s away.

Visakha: Confined to the house by (her grandmother) Karala she has been
wasting away in grief.

Text 23

r adha: tad amum girindram eva gauravena giram patram karavani (i t i

.
parikramya sersyam) visakhe kutah sampratam mam pratarayasi yad agre .devi
candravali
tat th e r e fore;amum to h i m ; gi ri of m o u n t a i n sindram
;
th e k i n g ; eva
certainly; gaura wi t h r e v e r ence;giram of w o r d s ;patram th e p r o p e r object;
karavani
I s h a ll make;iti th u s ;pa r i k r a m ya go i n g ;sa wi t h ; ir s y am j e a l o u s
rivalry; visakhe 0 Vi s a k h a;kutah wh y 7 ; sa mpratam no w ; ma m M e;
pratarayasi yo u c h e a t;yat be c a u s e;agre in the presence; devi t h e n o b l e ;
candravali
Ca n d r a vali.

Radha: I shall go now and pray to Govardhana Hill. (She takes a few steps, and
with jealous rivalry says) 0 V i s akha, why do you cheat Me in this way7
Candravalk is here!

Text 20

(ity upasrtya sa ba-spa ga-dgadam)

kusumita lata -pun-j e gunj an ma-dandha ma-dhuvrate
trasad iva drsor dvandvam nyasyan smita sph-uritadharah
kim iha mura2i pan-i r vleni si kh-occa2ac can-drakah
sakhi tava drstah svairi vrajendra suta-s tvaya
iti t h us; upasrtya ap p r o a c h i ng;sa wi t h ; ba s pa te a r s ;gadgadam an d a
choked voice; kusumita flo w e r i n g; la ta of c r e e p e rs;punje wi t h a h o s t;gunjat
buzzing; mada wi t h j o y; an dha bl i n d e d ;ma dhuvrate wi t h b e e s;trasat
frightened; iva as i f; drsoh of e y e s;dvandvam th e p a i r; nyasyan p l a c i n g ;
smita sm i l i n g; sphurita gl i s t e n i n g;adharah l i p s ; k im w h e t h e r ; i ha h e r e ;
murali
wi t h t h e flu t e;panih in H i s h a n d; veni th e h a i r ; sikha o n t h e t o p ;
uccalat ri s i n g; candrakah pe a c o ck feather;sakhi 0 fr i e n d ;svairi
independent; vraja of V r a j a;indra of t h e k i n g ; sutah th e s o n; tvaya b y y o u .

(She approaches and says with tears and a choked voice)

0 friend, have you seen your friend, the independent-minded prince of Vraja7 Has
He come here with glistening smiling lips, a flute in His hand, a peacock feather in
His hair, and timid eyes glancing at these groves of flowering vines filled with
buzzing bees blinded with joy7

Text 25

(kandare nij okti pratidhv-anim akarnya sa vyatham-) katham sakrandam asau

mam evanuprcchati (iti sa vi.dham -asadya sa vyamoh-am)
kandare in t he hol l o w; nij a ow n ; u k t i o f t h e w o r d s ;pratidhvanim t h e
eccho; akarnya he a r i n g; sa wi t h ; vy a t h am un e a s i n e ss;
katham h o w i s i t 7 ;
sa wi t h; akrandam a c r y ; as au it ; m a m t o M e ; an u p r c chati qu e s t i o ns in
response; iti t h u s ; sa vidham -n e a r; asadya go i n g ; sa wi t h ; vy a m o ham
bewilderment.

(Hearing the mountain cave echo Her words, She becomes uneasy.) Why does
Govardhana Hill cry the same question back at Me7 (Bewildered, She goes close to
the cave.)

Text 26

sandraih sundari vrndaso hari pa-risvangair idam mangalam

drstam te hata ra-dhayangam anaya distyadya candravali
drag enam nihitena kantham abhitah sirnena kamsa dvi-sah
karnottamsa su -gan-dhina
nija bhu-ja dva-ndvena sandhuksaya

(ity alingitum upakramate)

yatha ju s t as; 2a2ita mad-have in Lalita-Madhava; sandraih i n t e n s e ;
sundari 0
be a u t i f ul gir l;vrndasah in g r e at num be rs;hari o f L o r d K r s n a ;
parisvangaih
wi t h e m b r a ces;idam th i s ; ma ngalam au s p i c i o u s;drstam s e e n ;
te of you; hata st r u c k ;ra d haya by R a d h a r a ni;angam bo d y ; an a ya b y H e r ;
distya by g o od fortune; adya no w ; ca n d ravali 0 Ca n d r a v a h;drak a t o n c e ;
enam he r; nihitena pl a c e d;kantham abhit-ah on t he neck;sirnena w i t h e r e d ;
kamsa dvisa-h of Lord Krsna, the enemy of Kamsa;karna uttam-sa earrings; su
gandhina fragant;
nij a own; bhuj a of arms; dvandvena by the pair;
sanduksaya ag i t ate;iti th u s ; al i n g itum to e m b r a c e;upakramate g o e s .

0 beautiful Candravah, suffering Radha can see how Your body has become
auspicious from Krsna's many tight embraces. Please embrace Me with Your arms
fragrant from the touch of Krsna's flower-earrings.
(She tries to embrace her.)

Text 27

2a2ita: ha2a phadi a -si2a p-ad-ibim-bida esa tumam j evva na kkhu .canda a2i

hala 0.; phadi a sila

You; j evva

ce rtainly; na

-in -crystal; padibimbida

no t ; kk h u

reflected; esa sh e; tumam

ce r t a i n l ycanda
;
ali Ca n - d ravah.

Lalita: This is You Yourself reflected in this crystal-stone. It is not Candravali.

Text 28

radha: (nirupya) natathyam bravisi (iti puro gatva so22asam nihasya ) .2a2ite
distyaham amukta vi-grahadya samvrtta p.asya pasya (ity angulya darsayanti)
nirupya
cl o s e ly examining;na no t ; at a t h yam un t r u t h f u l l y ;br avisi y o u
speak; iti t h u s ; pu rah ah e a d ;gatva go i n g ; sa wi t h ; u2 2asam ha p p i n e ss;
vihasya la u g h i n g; 2a2ite 0 La l i t a ;distya by g o o d f o r t u n e;aham I a m ;
amukta no t s eparated;vigraha fo r m ; ad ya no w ; sa m v r t ta be c o m e ;pasya
look.; pasya lo o k . ; i ti t h u s ;an g u k ya wi t h a f i n g e r; darsayanti p o i n t i n g .

Radha: (closely examining it) You aren t lying. (looks ahead and happily
l aughs) Lalita, I am fortunate. Now I shall not give up My body. Look! Look !

(pointing with a finger)

Text 29

vidure kamsarir mukutita sikha-ndavalir asau

pura gaurangzbhih ka2ita parir-ambho vi2asati

(ity sabhyasuyam punar nirupya sa kheda-m)

na kanto 'yam sanke surapati dhanu-r dham-a madh-uras

tadi2 2ekha -hari g-irim ava2a2ambe j a2adharah

(iti murchati)
vidure far away; kamsa arih - L o rd Kr s na, the enemy of Kamsa;mukutita
crowned; sikhanda of p e a c o ck feathers;avalih mu l t i t u d e ; asau He ; p u r a
previously; gaura angibhi-h wi t h t he golden-complexioned gopis; kalita
manifested; parirambhah em b r a c es;vilasati en j o y s t ra nscendental pastimes;
iti t h u s; sa wi t h ; ab h y a suyam je a l o u s y;punah ag a i n;nir upya lo o k i n g ; s a
with; khedam un h a p p i n e ss;na no t ; ka n te in t h e l o v e r; ayam th i s ; sa nke I
doubt; surapati dhanuh -rainbow; dhama
sp l e n d o r;madhurah ch a r m i n g ;tadit
2ekha lightining flash; hari re m o v i n g ;girim on t h e m o u n t a i n; ava2a2ambe
rested; j a2adharah
a raincloud; iti t h u s ; mu r c h ati f a i n t s .

There, in the far distance, is Krsna, decorated with a peacock-feather crown,

and embraced by the fair-limbed gopis.
(Radha becomes jealous. She carefully looks again, and then becomes

unhappy.)

No. I think it is not Krsna. It is only a raincloud, lightning, and rainbow resting
on Govardhana Hill.

(She faints.)

Text 30

ubhe: hala samssana samassasa

ubhe

bo th girls; hala

ah ! ; sa m assasa be c onsoled;samassasa be consoled.

Both gopis: Don't be sad! Don't be sad!

Text 31

radha: (samasvasya sadaram)

girindra tvam premna pravara variv-asya
virac-ane
variyan ity anke tava vasati sanke prabhur asau
(iti kakum atanvati)
dari dvara-m durad drutam iha darodghatya dayaya
durantam dainyormm mama damaya damodara drsasamasvasya be coming revived; sa wi t h ; ad a r am re v e r e n c e;giri o f
mountains; indra 0
ki n g ; tv am yo u ; pr e m na wi t h l o v e ;pr a vara b e s t ;
varivasya
of s ervice;viracane in t h e p e r f ormance;variyan th e b e s t;iti t h u s ;
anke on t he lap; tava of y o u ; va sati re s i d e s;sanke I t h i n k ; pr a b huh t h e
lord; asau He ; iti th u s ; ka k um pl a i n t i v e w o r d s;atanvati ma n i f e s t i ng;dari
of a cave; dvaram th e d o o r; durat fr o m f a r a wa y;drutam qu i c k l y ;iha h e r e ! ;
dara a lit t l e; udghatya op e n i n g;dayaya wi t h m e r c y; durantam en d l e ss and
difficult to overcome; dainya of t h e w r e t c hed condition;urmin t h e w a v e s ;
mama of M e; damaya pl e a se quell;damodara of K r s n a; drsa b y t h e s ig h t .

Radha: (becomes revied. She says with great respect:) 0 G o v ardhana Hill, 0
king of mountains, you are the best of the affectionate servants of Lord Krsna. I
think that Lord Krsna always remains on your lap. (with plaintive words) Please
be kind. Please open the entrance of one of your caves and let Me glimpse Krsna
within. Please do this and stop the unbearable endless waves of My suffering.

Text 32

(punar nibhalya) katham esa j hatkara k-ari v-ari n-irj harayita m-ahasru p-uro
maunam evavalambate

punah again; nibhalya looking; katham why is it7; esah he ;j hatkara

murmuring sounds; kari ma k i n g ; va ri wa t e r ;ni rj harayita st r e a m s;maha
great; asru of tears; purah st r e a m; maunam s i l e n c e;eva c e r t a i n l y ;
avalambate at t a ins.

(looking again) Why is Govardhana Hill silent7 He simply sheds streams of

tears in the form of these murmuring mountain brooks.

Text 33

(ity anjalim badhnati)

govardhana tvam iha gokula-sangi-bhumau
tungaih sirobhir abhipatya nabho vibhasi
tenavalokya haritah parito vadasu
kutradya ba22ava-manih kha2u khe2atiti
iti t h us ; anja2im f o l d e d hands; badhnati f o l d i n g ; govardhana Go v a r d h a na
Hill; atha ju s t a s; 2a2ita madha-ve in Lalita-Madhava;govardhana 0
Govardhana Hill; tvam yo u ; i ha h e r e ;go k u la of G o k u l a ;sangi t o u c h i n g ;
bhumau on th e land; tunagih
t a l l ; si r obhih w i t h p e a ks;abhipatya t h r u s t i n g ;
nabhah int o the sky; vibhasi y o u ar e splendid manifested; tena b y H i m ;
avalokya ha v i ng seen;haritah al l d i r e c t i o ns;paritah ev e r y w h e r e;vada p l e a s e
tell; asu at o nc e; kutra wh e r e 7 ;adya no w ; ba 2 2ava of c o w h e rd boys; manih
the precious gem; kha2u i n d e ed; khe2ati e n j o ys pastimes; iti t h u s .

(She folds Her hands.)

0 Govardhana, you shine very splendidly in this land of Gokula, your many
lofty peaks thrusting into the sky. Please look in all directions and tell Me where
Krsna, the jewel of the cowherd boys, now enjoys pastimes.

Text 30

(kincid agre gatva)

makaranda k-arambitah kadambo
nanu so 'yam catu2aksi yasya mu2e
pracelaka sa-lakaya harir me
kaca pa-kse racayam cakara cudam
kincit so m e w h a t; agre ah e a d;gatva go i n g ; ma k aranda w i t h h o n e y ;
karambhitah
en d o w e d;kadambah ka d a m ba tree;nanu is i t n o t 7; sah ayam
this; catu2a re stless;aksi wh o s e eyes;yasya of w h i c h ; mu 2e a t t h e b a s e ;
pracalaka sal-akaya wi t h a peacock feather;harih Krsna; me of M e; kaca
pakse in the hair; racayam cakara ma d e ; cudam a c r o w n .

(walking a little ahead) 0 r e stless-eyed friend, is this not the same kadamba
tree under which Krsna placed a peacock-feather crown in My hair7

Text 35

(daksinatah preksy a sa vi kro-sam)

seyam govardhana giri d-ari d-vari vinyasta citrayasyam aste vicaki2a mayi -ka2pita tena sayya
drstvapy enam 2a2itam abhitah smarayantim purastat
pranan kanthe sakhi vicarato dhig varakan mamaste
daksinatah
fr o m t he south; preksya lo o k i n g ; sa wi t h ; vi k r o s am cr y i n g ;s a
iyam th i s ; govardhana of G o v a r d ha na;giri
Hi l l ; da r i th e c a v e ;dvari a t t h e
entrance; vinyasta pl a c e d;citra co l o r f u l d e s igns;
yasyam in w h i c h ; as te i s ;
vicaki2a of jasmine flowers; mayi co n s i s t i n g;ka2pita fa s h i o n e d;tena b y H i m ;
sayya a bed; drstva se e i n g;api ev e n ;enam th i s ; 2a2itam pa s t i m e s;abhitah
completely; smarayantim re m i n d i n g ;purastat in t h e p r e s ence;pranan li f e s
breath; kanthe in t he t h r o a t; sakhi 0 fr i e n d ;vi c a ratah mo v i n g ; dh ik f i e . ;
varakan wo r t h l e s s;mama of M e ; as te i s .

(Looking south She begins to cry) Here is the same cave-entrance on

Govardhana Hill were Krsna made a very artistic, colorful bed of jasmine flowers.
When I see this place it reminds Me of all the pastimes We enjoyed together here.
0 friend, fie on the useless breaths that continue to move in My throat!

Text 36

(iti vaiklavyam natayanti)

drstah kunj a ga-no vya2oki nikhi2am vrndatavi ko-taram
nirbandhena nibha2ita ca nivida bhandira-bhu-manda2i
praty an-gam muhur iksitah sakhi maya so 'yam ca govardhano

2abdhahkvapi na tasya hanta 2a2itegandho 'pi bandhos tava

iti t h us; vaiklavyam an g u i s h; natayanti r e p r e s e nting dramatically;drstah
seen; kunja of f o r est-groves; ganah th e m u l t i t u d e;vya2oki s e e n; nikhi2am t h e
entire; vrnda ata-vi kot-aram fo r e st of Vrndavana; nirbandhena w i t h c a r e ful
scrutiny; nibha2ita seen; ca a l s o ; nivida
t h e d e n se; bhandira-bhu-manda2i
Bhadiravana forest; prati
al l ; an g am th e p a r t s; muhuh r e p e a t e dly; iksitah
seen; sakhi 0 f r i e n d ; ma ya by M e ; sah ayam th i s ; ca a l s o ; go vardhanah
Govardhana Hill; labdhah o b t a i n ed; kva api so m e w h e r e;na no t ; ta s ya o f
Him; hanta i n d e ed; 2a2ite 0 L a l i t a; gandhah th e s c e nt; api e v e n ; b andhoh o f
the friend; tava o f y o u .

(distressed) I saw all the forests. I looked in all of Vrndavana forest. I carefully
searched dense Bhandiravana forest. I looked in every part of Govardhana Hill. 0
Lalita, alas! I have not found even the faintest scent of Your friend Krsna
anywhere.

Text 37

2a2ita: ha2a kudunge 2ukkido mahavo tu-e kitti-a-varam na 2abdhotthi. ta nivinna

ma hohl.
ha2a alas!; kudunge in t he f o r e st; 2ukkido s e e n; mahavo K r s n a ; tu-e b y
You; kitti-a h o w
m a n y 7; varam ti m e s ;na no t ; l a b d h otthi w a s f o u n d ; t a
therefore; nivinna d e p r essed; ma d o n o t ; h ohi b e c o m e .

Lalita: How many times have You searched for Krsna in the forest-groves and
not found Him7 Don't be depressed.

Text 38

radha: (parikramya sa s-ambhramam sanskrtena) sadhu 2a2itesadhu sadhu pasya

durad akrurena sardham purah syandanam arudho 'yam nanda nandanah .tad enam
kantha g-raham avarohayisye .
parikramya
wa l k i n g ; sa wi t h ; sa m b hramam haste; sanskrtena in S anskrit;
sadhu we ll done; 2a2ite 0 L a l i t a; sadhu we l l d o n e; sadhu we l l d o n e;pasya
look;durat from far away;akrurena Akrura;sardham
with purah in the
the
chariot;
arudhah
ascended;
ayam
He; nanda of
presence; syandanam
Nanda Maharaja; nandanah th e s on; tat th e r e f o r e;enam Hi m ; ka n t ha t h e
neck; graham gr a s ped;avarohayisye I s h a ll bri ng down.

Radha: (Beginning to run, She says in Sanskrit) Well said, lalita. Well said.
Well said! Look! There in the distance are Krsna and Akrura riding on a chariot. I
will grab Krsna by the neck and drag Him down.

Text 39

(iti tad abhy-arnam asadya sa vyatha-m)

gireh srngam svarna stava-kitam idam hanta na rathas
tama2o sau nz2a dyuti-r iha na gopi ratig-uruh
ba2i sardulo yam na hi nrpati dutah -sakhi puro
vidhatur vamatvat katham itaratha sarvam udabhut

(iti murchati)
iti t h us; tat th a t ;ab h yaranam ne a r ;asadya at t a i n i n g;sa w i t h ;
vyatham di s t r e ss;gireh of G o v a r d h a na Hill;srngam th e p e a k; svarna g o l d e n ;
stavakitam
fi l l e d w i th flo w e r s;idam th i s ; ha n ta in d e e d ;na no t ; ra t h ah a
chariot; tama2ah a tamala tree;asau th i s ; ni2a d a r k ; dy u t ih c o l o r ;i ha h e r e ;
na no t; gopi ratigur-uh Kr s n a, the lover of the gopis; ba2i po w e r f u l; sardulah
tiger; ayam th i s ; na no t ; hi in d e e d ;nr p a ti of t h e k i n g ; du tah th e m e s s enger;
sakhi 0
fr i e n d ;purah in t h e p r e s e nce;vidhatuh of t h e c re ator Brahma;
vamatvat be c a use of the contrariness;katham ho w i s i t 7;itaratha o t h e r w i s e ;
sarvam ev e rything; udabhut w a s m a n i f e sted; iti t h u s .

(approaching nearer, She becomes unhappy) This is not a chariot, but a hill
covered with golden flowers. This is not the gopis' lover Krsna, but a dark tamala
tree. This is not the king s messenger Akrura, but a powerful tiger. 0 friend, why
has the unfriendly creator Brahma made everything wrong7 (She faints.)

Text 00

visakha: (sodvegam) 2a2ide j ava bhisini-da2a-im anemi. dava nam padanca2ena vi

e-hi. (iti dhavati)

sa wi t h; udvegam al a r m; 2a2ide 0 La l i t a ; j a va w h i l e ;b h i s ini l o t u s ; da 2 a
im petals; anemi I b r i n g ;da va th e n ;n am H e r ; pa d a o f t h e g a r m e n t ;
ancalena wi t h t he edge;vi e h-i -please fan; iti t h u s ; dh a vati r u n s .

Visakha: (alarmed) Lalita, fan Radha with the edge of your garment while I go
to get lotus petals, (She runs off.)

Text Wl

(nepathy e)
viraha bhar-am udirnam preksya radhati dainy-am
sphutam akhilam asusyan manasi hanta ganga
ahaha ravi turan-gaj
ivya srnga-gra durvah
sata bhuj a -mitir -asid esa govardhano pi
nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes;viraha of s e p aration;bharam a n
abundance; udirnam ar i s e n;preksya se e i n g;radha of R a d h a;ati dainy-am t h e
very pathetic situation; sphutam ma n i f e s ted;akhilam en t i r e ;asusyat d r i e d u p ;
manasi ma n a sa;akhilam en t i r e ;asusyat dr i e d u p;ma nasi ma n a s a s;hanta
indeed; ganga Ga n g a;ahaha ah . ; ra vi of t h e s u n - g o d;turanga fo r t h e h o r s es;
ajivya
fo o d ; srnga of t h e s u m m i t;agra on t h e t o p ; du r v ah th e d u r v a g rass;
sata 10 0; bhuja bh u j a s ; mitih i n m e a s u r e me nt;asit be c a m e;esah t h i s ;
govardhanah Govardhana Hill;
api even.

A voice from behind the scenes: Seeing Radha's intense suffering in separation
from Krsna, the Manasa-ganga has completely dried up, and Govardhana Hill,
which was so tall that the sun-god's horses would eat the durva grass at it's
summit, has shrunk to the height of 100 arms.

Text 02

radha: (prabudhya sa pranayer-syam) ha2a rahi munca a2i a mana-

du22a2idattanam.
prabudhya be c o mi ng conscious;sa wi t h ; pr a n aya of l o v e ;ir s yam t h e
anger;ha2a ah.;rahi Radha; munca abandon; a2i a -false; mana pride;
du22a2idattanam mi s c h ief.

Radha: (Regains consciousness and says, in the anger of love) 0 Radha, give up
the wickedness of this false-pride.

Text 03

2a2ita: (nisvasya namrz bha-vati)

nisvasya

si g hing; nami bha-vati b e n ds down.

Lalita: (sighs and lowers her head)

Text 00

radha: ha2a rahi

eso de pa a sad-da-dinna -kanno -ke2i-kudunge pavisadi

kanho.

hala 0 ; r ahi
Ra d h a ; e so H e ;pa a o f - t h e fe e t; sadda th e s o u n d; dinna
placed; kanno on th e ears; keli o f
t r a n s cendental pastimes; kudunge in the
e
nters;
kanho
K
r
s
n
a
;
grove; pavisadi

Radha: 0 Radha. The sound of Krsna s footsteps has come to My ear. Krsna is
now entering this grove of transcendental pastimes.

Text 05

(iti 2a2itayah padante patanti )

mukundo yam kundojjvala parisara-m kunjam ayate

2ata2z casmera madhupa virutais t-vam tvarayati
tad uttisthomatte na tuda pada lagnam s-ahacarim
durapas te maughyad viramati variyan avasarah

iti t h us ; 2a2itayah o f L a l i ta; pada of t h e f e e t;ante at t he e dge;patanti

falling; mukundah Kr s n a ; ayam th i s ; ku n da wi t h j a s m i n e f lo w e r s;ujjvala
splendid; parisaram bo r d e r s;kunj am to t h e g ro v e;ayate go e s;lata o f
creepers; ali th e h o st; ca an d ; sm e ra sm i l i n g ; ma dhupa of b e e s ; virutaih
with the humming; tvam yo u ; tv a r a yati h a s t e n s; tat t h e r e f o r e; uttistha p l e a s e
stand up; umatte
0 ma d w o m a n; na do n o t ; tu da ha r m ; pa da a t y o u r f e e t ;
lagnam re s ting; sahacarim th e f r i e n d; durapah di f f i c u l t to attain;te o f y o u ;
maugdhyat by t he folly; viramati en d s ;va r iyan ex c e l l e n t;avasarah
opportunity.

(She falls down at the edge of Lalita's feet.) Krsna has come to this forest-grove
bordered by jasmine flowers. The smiling vines and the buzzing of these bees
make you run there. Madwoman, get up! Don't hit the friend that touches your
feet! Because of your foolishness we are losing a rare and precious opportunity!

Text 06

2a2ita: ha hadamhi devva hada -ena -(iti p.hut-krtya roditi)

ha ah .; hada sl a i n ; am hi I a m ; de v va de s t i n y ;ha da ena -by mi s e rable;
iti t h u s ; phut-krtya
w a i l i n g ;ro d iti c r i e s .

Lalita: Alas! Terrible fate has killed me! (She cries and wails.)

Text 07

visakha: (sambhramad upetya) 2a2idekim kkhu edam dhira h.ohi.

sambhramat wi t h h a s te;upetya
kkhu i n d e ed; edam is t h i s ; dhira

ap p r o a c hing;lalide 0 L a l i t a ; k im w h a t 7 ;
ca l m ; ho hi pl e a s e become.

Visakha: (hastily arrives) Lalita, what is this. P l ease calm down.

Text 08

radha: (sa vismayam) sahi kim kkhu tumam cce a 2a2idasi .

sa wi t h; vismayam as t o n i s h me nt;sahi 0 fr i e n d ;kim wh e t h e r 7k; k h u
indeed; tumam yo u ; cce a -i n d e e d; 2a2ida La l i t a; asi a r e .

Radha: (surprised) Friend, are you actually Lalita7

Text 09

lalita: (sa-gadgadam) adha im.

sa

wi t h; gadgadam a c h o k ed voice;adha

th e n ; im

w ha t 7

L alita: (with a choked voice) W h a t 7

Text 50

radha: ammahe saccam bhanadi. jam aham rahamhi. (samastad vilokya) nunam
vana ma2i -a pup-ph-a im vi -edum -ettha pattamhi. ta kanhassa kanna pura -kide m-a22i a
tthava am genh-issam
ammahe ah !; saccam th e t r u t h; bhanadi sh e s p e aks; jam b e c a u s e;aham
I; raha Ra d h a;amhi am ; sa m astat in a l l d i r e c t i o ns;vilokya lo o k i n g ; nu nam
is it not so7; vana in t he f o r e st;mali af o r- a garland;puppha im fl- o w e r s;vi
edum to collect; ettha he r e ;patta co m e ; am hi I h a v e ;ta th e n ;ka n h a ssa o f
Krsna; kanna pura -of earrings; kide fo r t he sake;ma22i a a ja-smine; tthava
am flo w e r s; genhissam I s h a ll take.

Radha: Ah! She speaks the truth. I am Radha. (She looks around) I have come
here to pick forest-flowers for a garland. I will pick jasmine flowers to make
earrings for Krsna.

Text 51

(iti puspa vatikam u-petya satankam sanskrtena)

kim agre ma22inam skha2ati ka2ika s-renir adhuna

kadambanam kim va trutati parito manjari t-atih
katham vajatmam dadhati muku2ah syama2a r-ucim
harer vrndaranye drutam ahaha keyam gatir abhut
iti t h us; puspa of f lo w e r s; vatikam th e g a r d e n;upetya ap p r o a c h ing;sa
with; atankam fe a r;sanskrtena in S a n s krit; kim w h y 7 ; ag re in t h e p r e s e nce;
ma22inam of the jasmine flowers; skha2ati f a l l s; ka2ika o f b u d s ; sr enih t h e
multitude; adhuna no w ; ka d a mbanam of k a d a m ba trees; kim w h y 7 ; va o r ;
trutati b r e a ks; paritah ev e r w h e r e;manj ari o f b l o s s oms; tatih t h e m u l t i t u d e ;
katham wh y 7 ; va or ;j atinam of j a t i f lo w e r s;dadhati pl a c e s;mukulah b u d s ;
syamala bl a c k; rucim c o l o r ; ha r eh of K r s n a ;vrnda ara-nye in t he f o r est of
Vrndavana; drutam at o n c e;ahaha ah ! ; ka wh a t 7 ;iy am th i s ;g a t i h
movement; abhut w a s .

(She anxiously enters a flower-garden) Why are the jasmine buds falling7 Why
are the kadamba blossoms breaking into pieces7 Why are the jati buds black7
What has happened to Krsna's Vrndavana forest7

Text 52

ubhe: nunam maha davag-gi ja2a v-i2idh-a esa vana tha2i.nunam i s i t n o t7; maha gr e a t ;davaggi of a f o r e stfire;ja2a
vi2idha li c k e d; esa Sh e ;vana i n t h e f o r e s t; tha2i s t a y i n g .

by t h e f la me s ;

Both Lalita and Visakha: The forest must have been licked by the flames of a
great fire.

Text 53

radha: 2a2ide najane tikkha davana2-a ki2a vi2i-dham -vi akisa aj-ja me cittam
padibhadi ta ditthi .metta m-ahida -pa anda -da-va ma-nda2a-m de va assam a-nusaremha
2a2ide 0 La l it a; na do n o t ;j ane I k n o w ; t i k k ha s h a r p ; da v ana2a o f t h e
forest-fire; ki2a by the sporting; ajj a no w ; me o f M e ; c i t t am t h e h e a r t ;
padibhadi is manifested; ta th e r e f o re; ditthi b y a g l a n c e;metta o n l y ;
mahida ag i t ated;pa anda fi - e rce;dava mandala-m fo r e st-fire; de of y o u ; v a
assam fr i e ndship; anusaremha we s eek.

Radha: 0 Lalita, I don t know why a great forest-fire playfully licks My heart.
Let s find your friend, whose glance extinguishes great fires.

Text 50

2a2ita: edu edu pi a -sa-hX

edu

may come here; edu

ma y c o me here;pi a -d e a r; sahi

friend.

Lalita: Come, dear friend. Come.

Text 55

radha: (sa hars-am) nadi dure -go u2ind-a nand-ano bhave jam .esa go man-da2i

2akkhi-adi. (iti parikramya sodvegam)

sa wi t h; harsam jo y ; na no t ; ad i ver y ; du r e fa r ;go u l i n d-a nand-ano t h e
prince of Gokula; bhave maybe; jam b e c a use; esa th e ; go of c o w s ; ma n d ali
herd; lakkhi-adi i s v i s i b le; iti
t h u s ;pa r i k r a m ya go i n g ;sa wi t h ; ud v e gam

speed.

Radha: (jubilant) I can see the surabhi cows! Krsna can't be far away! (She
begins to run.)

Text 56

carati na purah saspam baspa pravahi -vilocanamukha parisare

-2adbhoghurna na 2edhi ca tarnakan
kim iti harito hamba ravair iy-am sakhi bhindati
hari hari harer dhenu sreni pa-ram pathi siryate
carati
go ; na no t ; pu r a h in t h e p r e s e nce;saspam to g r a ss;baspa of t e a rs;
pravahi with floods; vilocana wh o s e eyes;mukha of t h e m o u t h; parisare a t
the corner; 2abdha at t a ined; udghurna ag i t a t i o n;na do n o t ; 2edhi li c k ; c a
also; tarnakan ca l v e s; kim w h y 7 ; i ti t h u s ;h a r i t a h from Krsna; hamba o f
mooing; ravaih wi t h s o u n d s;iyam th i s ;sa k hi 0 fr i e n d ;bh i n dati is s e p a r ated;

hari
al a s !;hari al a s ! ;ha reh of K r s n a ;dhenu of c o w s ; sreni
param gr e a tly;pathi on t h e p a t h; siryate is devastated.

theherd;

Why do the cows, their eyes flooded with tears, refuse to eat the grass before
them7 Why, overwhelmed with emotion, do they not lick the calves near their
mouths7 Why do they break the directions with their lament7 Alas! Alas! Krsna's
surabhi cows on this path are on the verge of death.

Text 57

nepathye:
damsah kamsa nrp-asya vaksasi rusa krsnoragenarpyatam
dure gostha tada-ga
jivanam itoyenopajahre harih
ha dhik kah saranam bhaven mrdi 2uthad gatriyam antah k2am-ad
abhiri saph-ari tatih -sithilita svas-ormir ami2ati
(radha sotkampam ghurnanti murchati.)
nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes;damsah th e b i t e; kamsa o f K a m s a ;
nrpasya of t he kin g; vaksasi on t h e c h e st;rusa wi t h a n g e r;krsna o f L o r d
Krsna; uragena by t he serpent;arpyatam pl a c e d;dure fa r a w a y; gostha i n
Vraja; tadaga of t he po n d ; j i v a n am th e l i f e ; i tah t h u s ; ye na b y w h o m ;
upaj ahre br o u g ht; harih Lo r d K r s n a ; ha al a s ! ;dh ik fi e ! ;ka h w h o 7 ;
saranam th e shelter;bhavet ma y b e; mrdi o n t h e g r o u n d; luthat r o l l i n g
about; gatri wh o s e l im b s;iyam sh e ; an t ah in h e r h e a r t; klamat be c a u se of
the suffering; abhiri of t h e g o p i s;saphari o f t h e s aphari fish; tatih t h e h o s t ;
sithi2ita lo o sened; svasa of s ig hs;urmih th e w a v e ; ami2ati c l o s e s;radha
Radha; sa wi t h; ut kampam tr e m b l i n g ;ghurnanti be c o m e s agitated; murchati
faints.

A voice from behind the scenes: May a black snake angrily bite the chest of
King Kamsa, who took away the moon of Krsna, which gives life to the pond of
Vraja Village. Alas. The saphari fish of the gopis are rolling on the dry ground in
agony. The waves of their life-breath are stopping. What will give them shelter
now~
(Trembling with agitation, Radha faints.)

Text 58

2a2ita: ha2a samassasa samassasa .

hala

Oh 7 ; samassasa be comforted;samassasa be comforted.

Lalita: There there.

Text 59

radha: (caksur unmi2ya nabho vi2okayanti) deva divakara namasyati radhika

sadhayabhistam
caksuh ey es;unmi2ya
deva 0 lo r d ; di vakara 0
radhika
Ra d h a;sadhaya

op e n i n g;nabhah to t h e s k y;vi2okayanti l o o k i n g ;
su n - g o d ;na masyati of f e r s respectful obeisances;
pl e a se fulfill;abhistam th e d e s ire.

Radha: (opens Her eyes and looks to the sky) 0 su n-god, Radha offers Her
respectful obeisances unto you. Please fulfill Her desire.

Text 60

visakha: (sa sambh-ramam) sahassa bhanu-na mangalam asamsidam

sa wi t h; sambhramam aw e ; sahassa th o u s a nds;bhanuna
mangalam au s p iciousness;asamsidam is d e sired.

wi t h r a ys of light;

Visakha: (with awe) The thousand-rayed sun-god gives a benediction.

Text 61

radha: (asrutim abhiniya) hanta hanta

visucinair nitamadhurima paritair m-adhu bhidahpadair vai2aksanyam kim api j agati 2ocana h-aram
iyam tira ksauni ta-rani taranayah -sakhi drsor
vraj anti panthanam mama karana vrttir j var-ayati

asrutim
no t h e a ring; abhiniya r e p r e s e nting dramatically; hanta a h . ; h a n t a
ah.; visucinaih s p r ead everywhere; nita b r o u g h t ; madhurima
w i t h s w e e t ness;
filled; madhu-bhidah o f K r s na, the killer of the Madhu demon; padaih
paritaih
by the footprints; vailaksanyam in a u s p i c iousness; kimapi a c e r t a i n; jagati o f
the entire world; locana th e e ye s;haram en c h a n t i n g;iyam th i s ; t i r a
ksauni s h o re; taranai ta-ranayah of t he Yamuna River, the daughter of the sungod; sakhi 0 friend; drsoh of t he e yes;vrajanti g o i n g ; p anthanam o n t h e
pathway; mama of M e ; ka r ana vr-ttih th e s e nses;
jvarayati
ca u s es to burn with
fever.

Radha: (not hearing Visakha s words) Alas! Alas! Its scattered sweet Krsnafootprints enchanting the world's eyes and making them wretched, the Yamuna's
shore now walks on the pathway of My eyes and makes My senses burn with pain.

Text 62

2a2ita: ha2aettha pu2ine suram arohi aah-ittham abbhatthemha.

hala ah !; ettha h e r e ; pu2ine on t h e r i v e r-shore;suram th e s u n - g o d; arohi

wo r s hipping; ahittham d e s i r e; abbhatthemha l et us pra y.

Lalita: Ah! On this riverbank let us worship the sun-god and pray to him for
the fulfillment of our desire.

Text 63

radha: (pu2ine 2uthantz)

tvam asmakam yasmin pasupa ramani-nam racitavan
sada bhuyo bhuyah pranaya gahanam -tusti-2aharim
tad etat ka2indi-pu2inam iha khinnah kim adhuna
parirambhad ambhoruha-mukha na sambhavayasinah
rolling about on the ground; tvam Y o u ;
pu2ine on the shore; 2uthanti
asmakam of u s;yasmin in w h i c h p l a c e;pasupa ramanin-am of t he gopis;
racitavan created;
sada always; bhuyah again; bhuyah and again;pranaya
waves; tat etat t h a t; ka2indi o f t h e Y a mu na; pu2inam t he s ho r e; iha h e r e ;
khinnah d i s t r essed; kim w h y 7 ; ad h una no w ; pa r i r a m bhat fr o m e m b r a c es;
ambhoruha-mukha 0 lotus-faced one;na not;sambhavayasi You do; nah to

Radha: (rolls about on the river-bank) 0 l o t u s-eyed one, on this Yamuna shore,
where again and again You splashed us with waves of pleasure deep with love, why
do You not now embrace us who are tormented with pain7

Text 60

2a2ita: (ka2indim ava2okya)

bahini mihira-vamsuttamsa-rube tu-at to
mahumahana pad-at tim 2abdhu-kamagatamhi
ka2indim at the Yamuna River; ava2okya l o o k i n g; bahini 0 s i s t e r ; m ih ir a
of the sun-god; vamsu in t he d y n a sty; uttamsa t h e c r o w n; ru be i n t h e f o r m; t uatto fr om y o u; mahu-mahana of K r s n a, the killer of the Madhu demon;
padattim new; /abdhu to o b t a in; kama de s i r i n g;agata a r r i v e d here; amhi I
have.

Lalita: (looking at the Yamuna) 0 s i s t er, 0 cr own of the sun-god's dynasty, I

have come here desiring to hear from you news of Krsna, the killer of the Madhu
demon.

Text 65

radha: (sanskrtena)
yad aj ani mani harmya -spardhi -kunj an-uviddham
tava sakhi navarodhas tasya 2i2avarodhah

(iti murchati)
sanskrtena i n Sanskrit; yat wh i c h ; aj ani w a s m a n i f e st; mani j e w e l l e d ;
harmya
pa l a ces;spardhi ri v a l l i n g; kunja w i t h g r o v e s;anuviddham f i l l e d ;
tava of you; sakhi 0 f r i e n d ;na va ne w ; ro d h ah sh o r e ;ta sya o f H i m ; 2 i2a o f
pastimes; avarodhah t he home; iti t h u s ; m u r chati
faints.

Radha: (in Sanskrit) Fr i e nd, your ever-new shores are filled with forest groves
that rival jewel palaces and that were once the home of Krsna's pastimes. (She

faints.)

Text 66

visakha: 2a2ide vana m-a2ino nimma22a m-a2am nasa si-hare appehi (i.ty ubhe tatha

kurutah.)
2a2ide 0 La l it a; vana ma-2ino of K rs na, who wears a garland of forest-flowers;
nimma22a once-used; ma2am flo w er garland;nasa of t h e n o s e;sihare a t t h e
tip; appehi pl e a se place; iti t h u s ; ub he bo t h g o p i s; tatha i n t h a t w a y ;
kurutah
do.

Visakha: Lalita, Krsna once wore this garland. Place it on Radha s nose. (They
both do that)

Text 67

radha: (cirat prabudhya sanskrtena) 2a2itesamakarnaya

drstah ko 'pi
bhayankarah sakhi maya svapno ba2iyan abhud
etasmin api me pratiti racan-aj agrad dasety -udgata
dutah ko pi duragrahah ksiti pater a-gatya vrndatavim
krsnam hanta rathena (ity ardhokte) santam ahaha ksemam vraje tisthatu
tad aham duhsvapna vipaka -santay-e kalinda nandin-yam krtabhisekamukundam

pasyeyam.
cirat af t er a long time;prabudhya be c o m i ng conscious;sanskrtena i n
Sanskrit; 2a2ite 0 L a l i ta; samakrnaya pl e a se listen;drstah se e n;kah api
something; bhayankarah
fr i g h t e n i n g;sakhi 0 fr i e n d ;ma ya by M e ; sv a pnah
a dream; baliyan ve r y v i v i d; abhut wa s ; et asmin in t h i s ;api al s o ;me o f M e ;
pratiti
be l i e f; racana cr e a t i n g;
j agrat wa k e f u l n e ss;dasa o f t he c ond it io n;
iti t h u s; udgata is m a n i f e s ted;dutah me s s e n g er;kah api a c e r t a i n ;
duragrahah
wi c k e d; ksiti pateh -of the king; agatya arriving; vrnda atavim -at
Vrndavana; krsnam Kr s n a; hanta in d e e d ;ra then by c h a r i o t; iti t h u s ; a r d h a
half; ukte i n th e statement; santam pe a c e;ahaha ah ! ; ks e mam ha p p i n e ss and
auspiciousness; vraje in V r a j a; tisthatu m a y b e ; t at t h e r e f o r e;aham I ;
duhsvapa bad dream;vipaka of t h e f u ll m a n i f estation;santaye f o r q u e l l i n g ;
kalinda nandinya-m in t he Yamuna River, the daughter of Mount Kalinda; krta
Krsna; pasyeyam I m ay see.
performed; abhiseka bath;mukundam

Radha: (after a long time She regains consciousness and says in Sanskrit)
Lalita, listen. I saw a frightening dream. It was so vivid I thought I was awake. In
this dream a wicked messenger of King Kamsa came to Vrndavana and with a
chariot Krsna. . (She leaves the sentence unfinished.) I pray there will be peace
and prosperity in Vraja. Now in order to become free from the ill effects of this bad
dream I will bathe in the Yamuna and then go to see Krsna.
.

Text 68

visakha: ha2a khe2a-tittham gacchamha jah.im sada ma und-o khe2adi. (iti sarvah
parikramanti ) .
ha2a 0; kh e2a-tittham to K h e l a - t irt ham; gacchamha le t us go; jahim
where; sada et e rnally; ma und-o Kr s n a; khe2adi en j o ys transcendental pastimes;
iti t h u s; sarvah al l ; pa r i k r a manti w a l k .

Visakha: Let us go to Khela-tirtha, where Krsna eternally enjoys pastimes.

(They all walk.)

Text 69

(tatah pravisati vrnda mukhara ca.)

tatah

th e n; pravisati

en t e r s;vrnda

Vr n d a ; mu k h ara

Mu k h a r a ;ca

(Vrnda and Mukhara enter.)

Text 70

mukhara: vacchekim karedi raha

vacche 0

ch i l d; k im w h a t 7 ; ka r e di

is d o i n g ; ra ha

Mukhara: My child, what is Radha doing.

Radha.

and.

Text 71

vrnda: arye pasyeyam v.isakhaya saha khela ti-rtham avagahate

arye 0
no b l e l ady;pasyeyam I s h a ll see;visakhaya
khela tir-tham in K h e l a -tirtha; avagahate ba t h e s .

Vi s a k h a;saha

with;

Vrnda: 0 noble lady, I will see. She is bathing in the waters of Khela-tirtha with
Visakha.

Text 72

radha: (tungam taranga sobh-am vi2okya) visakhe sadhu sadhu, yad adya khe2a
tirtham upanitasmi pasy.a ni2ambuja-vani-ni2inas tava sakha vistrta bhuj -argalah

khe2ati.
tungam fa l l; taranga of w a v e s;sobham sp l e n d o r;vilokya se e i n g;visakhe
0 Visakha; sadhu we l l d o n e;sadhu we l l d o n e;yat be c a u s e;adya no w ; k h e l a
tirtham
Kh e l a - t irt ha;upanita at t a i n e d;asmi I h a v e ;pasya l o o k ; n i la b l u e ;
ambuj a of lotus flowers; vani in t h e f o r e s t; nilinah h i d d e n ; ta va y o u r ;
sakha fr i e n d; vistrta br o a d ;bhuj a of a r m s ; arga2ah bo l t s ; khe2ati e n j o y
pastimes.

Radha: (gazes at the beauty of the tall waves) 0 V i s akha, well done. Well
done! Now I will enter the waters of Khela-tirtha. Look! There is Your friend
Krsna. He is hiding among the blue lotus flowers. He is playfully waving His arms.

Text 73

visakha: ado odarehi (ity

ado

th e n; odarehi

ubh.eniskrante)

enter.

Visakha: Let s enter the water. (They both exit.)

Text 70

2a2ita: (vi2okya sa v-ikrosam) haddhi haddhi hadamhi hadamhi. esa pi a -s-ahi

visaha e-saddham gahira p-avahe nimaggaj evva n.a una hado utthida. ta tunnam
donnam ta i a- -bhavissam (.tayor j ala pr-avesam drstva ity avataranam natayati ).
vilokya
lo o k i n g ; sa wi t h ; vi k r o s am gr i e f ;ha ddhi al a s ! ;haddhi a l a s ! ;
hada ki l l e d; amhi I a m ; ha da sl a i n ;am hi I a m ; es a Sh e ;esa Sh e ;p i a dear; sahi th e f r i e nd;visaha e -Visakha; saddham wi t h ; ga h ira i n t h e d e e p ;
pavahe in the waters; nimagga ha s dro wn e d;je vva c e r t a i n l y; na n o t ; u n a
again; hado from the water; utthida w i l l r i s e; ta th e r e f o r e;donnam o f t h e m
both; ta i a- -a third; bhavissam I s h a ll become;tayoh of them both; jala
in
the water; pravesam th e e ntrance;drstva se e i n g; iti t h u s ; av a t aranam t h e
descent into the water; natayati re p r e s ents dramatically.

Lalita: (looking on, she becomes grief-stricken) Alas! Alas! Now I am dead! I
am dead. My dear friend Radha has drowned in the deep river waters with
Visakha. She will never again rise from those waters. These two have drowned, and
now I will become the third. (She enters the water.)

Text 75

mukhara: (sasram) ha devva ha devvakim kkhu edam

sa wi t h; asram te a r s ;ha 0 ;
kkhu i n d e ed; edam t h i s .

d e v v a fa t e ;ha

0 ; d e v v a fat e ; k im

w h y .;

Mukhara: (in tears) Fate! Fate! Why h ave you done this7

Text 76

vrnda: (sankrandanam) dhik keyam gatir upasthita. (ity artim natayanti) arye
manyunavatitzrsum tarasa dharaya 2a2itam. (ity ubhe tatha kurutah.)
sa wi t h; akrandanam cr y i n g ; dhik a l a s ! ; ka wh a t 7 ;iy am th i s ;g a t i h
destination; upasthita i s a t t ained; iti
t h u s ; ar t im su f f e r i n g natayanti
;
representing dramatically; arye 0 no b l e l a d y; manyuna wi t h g r i e f; avatitirsum
desiring to enter the water; tarasa at o n c e;dharaya ho l d ; 2 a2itam L a l i t a ; iti

thus; ubhe

t h ey both; kurutah d o t h a t .

Vrnda: (crying) Alas! What will happen to Her now7 (suffering) Noble lady,
Lalita is grief-stricken. Now she also wants to drown in the water.Stop her at once!

(They both do that.)

Text 77

2a2ita: (vi2okya svagatam) haddhi haddhi garittho viggho ubatthido. ta kena bi

vabadesena ido
nikkami-a go add-hane bhi u p-ad
-anena nam pi a jana vip-pa o a-

damsanenabi avidinnam si2a-kathinam tanu-am si2ahim cunna issa-m (iti .sokavegam

apahnutyaprakasam) ajjemuncehi mam. aham gadu aed-am accari am -vuttantam
bha ava-di pah-udinam vinnavissam (iti .niskranta)
vilokya

se e ing;svagatan as i d e;haddhi al a s ! ;haddhi al a s ! ;garittho a

great; viggho obstacle; ubatthido i s m a n i f ested; ta th e r e f o r e;kena bi b y s o m e ;
vabadesena trick;
ido from here; nikkami-a going;go addh-ane on
Govardhana Hill; bhi-u f r o m
t h e p r e cipice;padanena by f a l l i n g; nam H e r ; p i
a de ar;j ana fr o m t he f r i e nd; vippa o a- o -f the separation; damsanena b y t h e
sight; bi al s o;avidinnam un b r o k e n ;sila wi t h r o c k s ; kathinam h a r d ; t a n u am bo d y; silahim by t h e r o c k s; cunna issam -I s h a ll crush to pieces; iti t h u s ;
soka of grief; udvegam th e a gitation;apahnutya co n c e a ling;prakasam
openly; ajje 0
no b l e l a d y; muncehi le t g o; mam o f m e ; ah am I; ga d u a
having gone; edam th i s ; accari am -wonderful; vuttantam n e w s ; b ha avadi -of
the noble lady; pahudinam be g i n n i ng wit h; vinnavissam I s h a ll speak; iti t h u s ;
niskranta
sh e exits.
-

Lalita: (seeing this, she says to herself) Alas! Alas! Here is a great obstacle. By
some trick I will escape from this place, and, because of separation from my dear
friends I will jump from the top of Govardhana Hill and on the rocks at the
mountain's base I will crush this hard-as-stone body that would not break from
not being able to see its dear friend, (hiding her grief, she openly says:) Noble
lady, let go of me! I must go and tell this strange news to noble Paurnamasi and
her friends. (She exits.)

Text 78

(akase)
prabhur bhavati kah krti mahima-puram asyah param

nirupayitum ujjvalamjagati gopa vama bhruvah

munindra-ku2a-dur2abham nava t-adid v-i2asadyaya
bhidam saha vayasyaya mihira mandalasyakarot
akase f r om the sky; prabhuh a b l e ; bhavati i s ; k ah w h a t ; k r t i e x a l t e d
of glory;
puram
the flood;
asyah of Her;param
great;
peson; mahima
nirupayitum t o d e s cribe; ujj valam sl e n d i d;j agati in t h i s w o r l d; gopa va-ma
bhruvah of th e gopi; muni o f
s a g es;indra o f t h e l e a ders; kula b y t h e
community; dur2abham d i f f i c ult to obtain; nava ne w ; t a d it l i g h t n i n g ; vi2asa
slendid; adya no w ; a wh o ; b h i d am s e p a r a t i o n;saha wi t h ; va y a yaya H e r
friend; mihira o f
t h e sun; mandalasya of t h e c ir c le;akarot d i d .

A voice from the sky: What great person in this world is able to describe the
splendid flood of this beautiful-eyebrowed gopi's glory7 As splendid as new
lightning, She and Her friend have now entered the sun-planet, which even the
great sages cannot attain.

Text 79

vrnda: arye sruyatam radh.ikayah siddhir amibhir meghantaritaih siddhaih

slaghyate
arye 0
no b l e l ady;sruyatam it s h o u l d be heard;radhikayah o f R a d h a ;
siddhih th e perfection; amibhih b y
t h e se;megha t h e c l o u d s; antaritah w i t h i n ;

siddhaih

by the siddha demogods;slaghyate is glorified.

Vrnda: Noble lady, listen. The siddha demigods in the clouds are glorifying
Radha's atainment of perfection.

Text 80

mukhara: (bhu-ta2e 2uthanti)

hah a n i t t i ni rahe ka him g.adasi

bhu of the ground; tale on t h e s u r f a ce; 2uthanti r o l l i n g a bout;ha a l a s ! ;

ha alas!; nittini 0 g r a n d d a u g h t e r;rahe Ra d h a ; kahim w h e r e 7 ;gadasi h a v e
You gone.

Mukhara: (rolling about on the ground) Alas! Alas! 0 granddaughter Radha,

where have You gone7

Text 81

vrnda: (sa k-hedam)

ahaha gahanam etac cintayanti samantat
katutara pu-tapaka jva2ayaivaku2asmi
viparinatim akande pundarikeksanas te
katham iva bhavitasau susruvan pankajaksi
sa wi t h; khedam de s p a i r;ahaha ah . ; ga h anam de e p a ng uish;etat t h i s ;
cintayanti
I m e d i t a te on with pain;samantant co m p l e t e ly;katutara v e r y h a r s h ;
putapaka of a put a paka fire;jva2aya by t he fla me s;eva ce r t a i n l y; aku2a
distressed; asmi I a m; vi parinatim de a t h ;ak a nde un t i m e l y a nd sudden;
pundarika iksa-nah lo t u s -eyed Krsna;te of Y o u; ka tham ho w 7 ; iv a l i k e ;
bhavita wi l l b e; asau He ; su s ruvan he a r i n g;pankaj a aksi -0 lo t u s - e yed Radha.

Vrnda: (anguished) As I think of Radha's death I suffer as if burning in the

flames of a putapaka fire. 0 lotus-eyed Radha, when He hears of Your sudden,
untimely death, what will happen to lotus-eyed Krsna7

Text 82

(punar akase)
pranay a mani k-arand-i ka murareh
siva sivajivitam eva radhikayah
iyam api 2a2ita drutam sa khedasikharadati sikharad gireh papata
punah ag ain; akase fr o m t he sky;pranaya of l o v e ;mani of t h ej e w e l s ;
karandika
th e c ase;mura areh o-f Krsna, the enemy of the Mura demon;siva
ah.; siva ah . ; ji v i t am th e l i f e a nd soul;eva ce r t a i n l y;radhikayah o f R a d h a ;
iyam sh e; api ev e n ;2a2ita La l i t a; drutam im m e d i a t e l y;sa wi t h ; k h e d a
grief; sikharadati the ruby; sikharat fr o m t h e s um m i t; gireh of G o v a r d h a na

Hill; papata as fallen.

A voice from the sky: Grief-stricken Lalita, whose teeth are beautiful as
pomegranate seeds, who is a jewelry-chest of love for Krsna, and who is the life
and soul of Radha, and has now jumped from the top of (Govardhana) Hill.

Text 83

mukhara: ha 2a2ide kadham pariccattasi (i.ty udghurnanti) vunde so an-a2a ki-2a

j alidam attana am -j amuna pa-vesena si al-a em-i (i.ty avatitirsati ) .
ha 0; 2a2ide
La l i t a; kadham wh y 7 ; pa r iccattasi ha v e y ou left;iti t h u s ;
udghuranti
be c o m es very agitated;vunde 0 Vr n d a ; so a -of gr i e f; ahala o f t h e
fire; ki2a by t he flames;j a2idam bu r n e d; attana am -m y s e l f; j amuna i n t h e
Yamuna River; pavesena by entering; si a2a -em-i I shall become cooled;iti t h u s ;
avatitarisati
sh e d esires to enter the water.

Mukhara: Lalita, why have you left us. ( She becomes very agitated.) Vrnda,
Now I will enter the Yamuna and cool this body burning in the flames of grief.
(She begins to enter the water.)

Text 80

(punar akase) vrddhe sampratam idam asampratam ma krthah.

punah ag ain; akase in the sky; virddhe 0 el d e r ly l ady;sampratam n o w ;
idam th i s ; asampratam no t t h e p r o p er time;ma do n o t ; kr t h ah d o i t .

A voice from the sky: Elderly one, don't do it! It is not right.

Text 85

vrnda: arye ravi mandal-an nihsaranti vaniyam anatikramaniya

arye 0
no b l e l ady; ravi mandala-t fr o m t he sun-planet;nihsaranti
descending; vani st a t e ment;iyam th i s ;an a t ikramaniya s h o u l d n ot b e

disobeyed.

Vrnda: 0 no b le lady, this order descending from the realm of the sun is not to

be disobeyed.

Text 86

mukhara: ta edam vuttam bha a-vadi e-niveda is-sam

tat th er efore; edam th i s ; v uttam n e w s ; bha av-adi e -to the noble
Paurnamasi; niveda iss-am I shall relate.

Mukhara: I will tell allthis to noble Paurnamasi.

Text 87

(punar apy ambare gambhira dhv-anih)

punah
sound.

ag ain; api

al s o ;am bare in the sky; gambhira

a deep;dhvanih

(A deep sound again rumbles in the sky.)

Text 88

mukhara: vacche sutthu na suvva ikeris-i esa divva vani

vacche 0 ch i l d; sutthu n i c e l y ; na no t ; su v va i wa s-h
eard; kerisi
kind7; esa th is; divva fr o m t h e s k y;vani s t a t e m e n t .

what

Mukhara: Child, I could not clearly hear it. What did the demigods say.

Text 89

vrnda:
nirvyajam kuru karnayoh kama2ini k2anti cch-idadha-rminah
koka stri priya -san-gama -pratibhuv-e devasya divya girah

ka2indi ja2a majj anena mukhare ma sahasikyam krtha

bhuyas tebhavita pramoda s-udhaya purno mahan uddhavah
(iti niskrante. iti niskrantah sarve ).
nirvyajam
wi t h o u t d u p l i c i t y; kuru pl e a s e do;karnayoh on t h e e ars;
kama2ini of the lotus flowers; k2anti t h e f a t i gue; chida re m o v i n g; dharminah
bynature; koka st-ri of t h e f e m a le cakravakabirds;priya wi t h t h e i r l o v e rs;
sangama the association; pratibhuvah t h e p r o m i s e; devasya of t he d emigod;
divya th e splendid; girah w o r d s ; k a2indi o f t h e Y a m u na River;ja2a i n t h e
water; nimajjanena by e n t e r ing;mukhare 0 Mu k h a r a ;ma d o n o t ;
sahasikyam
th i s r eckless act; krthah d o ; b h u yah a g a i n ; te by y o u ; b h a vita
will be; pramoda of t r a n s cendental bliss;sudhaya wi t h t he n e ctar;purnah
filled; mahan th e g r e at devotee;uddhavah U d d h a v a; iti t h u s ; n i s k r a nte t h e y
both exit; iti
t h i s ; n i skrantah e x i t ; sa r ve a l l .

Vrnda: Without dupli city please place in your ears these splendid words of the
sun-god, who removes the fatigue of the lotus flowers and witnesses the cakravaki
birds' meeting with their lovers. The sun-god said: "0 Mu k h a ra, don't commit this
reckless act of drowing yourself in the water of the Yamuna. In the future you will
enjoy a festival of the nectar of transcendental bliss."
(They both exit. Everyone exits.)

(Thus ends Act 3)

Act Four

Scene I

Text I

(tatah pravisaty uddhavah )

uddhavah:

ayam sarvajnanam gurur api bhajaty ajna padavim

prabhusnunam cuda manir api jadi b-havam ayate
sada sandrananda p-rakrtir api dhatte vidhuratam
mukundah svi k-urvan pranayiniane
j prema v-asatam
tatah th e n; pravisati en t e r s;uddhavah Ud d h a v a;ayam He ; s a r v a
jnanam
of t h o se who know everything;guruh th e m a s t e r;api ev e n ;bhajati
attains; aj na of bewilderment; padavim th e s t a t e;prabhusnunam of t h o se who
are all-powerful; cuda m-anih th e c rest-jewel;api a l t h o u g h ; j a di o f b e i n g
stunned; bhavam th e s tate;ayate at t a i n s;sada et e r n a l l y;sandra i n t e n s e ;
ananda wi t h t r a n scendental bliss;prakrtih wh o s e n a t ure;api a l t h o u g h ;
dhatte at t ains; vidhuratam th e c o n d i t i on of being anguished;mukundah K r s n a ;
svi ku-rvan ac cepting;pranayini jane af f e c t i o nate devotees;
prema by t he l o v e ;
vasatam th e condition of being controlled.

(Uddhava enters)
Uddhava: Krsna allows Himself to come under the control of His affectionate
devotees' love. Controlled by their love, even though He is the master of all
omniscient sages, He becomes bewildered. Even though He is the crest-jewel of all
omnipotent deities, still He becomes stunned and powerless. Even though His
nature is eternal transcendental bliss, still He becomes filled with anguish.

Text 2

(puro vilokya) katham iyam atra gargi (ity u.pasrtya) arye pranamami
purah ah e a d;vilokya lo o k i n g ;ka t ham ho w i s i t 7 ; iyam sh e ;at ra h e r e ;
gargi Gargi; iti th u s ; upasrtya ap p r o a c h i n g;arye 0 no b l e l a d y; pranamami
I offer my respectful obeisances.

(looking ahead) Why is Gargi here7 (He approaches her) Noble lady, I offer
my respectful obeisances to you.

Text 3

(pravisya) gargi: amacca ciram sincehi bhakti suha ppa-vahen-a puhavim.

pravisya en t e r s;amacca 0 fr i e n d ;ci r am et e r n a l l y;sincehi s p r i n k l e ;
bhakti
of d e v o t io nal service;suha of t he n e ctar;ppavahena wi t h t he s tream;

puhavim

th e e arth.

Gargi: (enters) 0 c o u n selor, please always flood the world with the nectar of
devotional service.

Text 0

uddhavah: nunam yadu raj -abhiseka ka-utuke tatra bha-vatya rohinya saha gokulad
atrayatam aryaya
nunam is it not so7;yadu of t h e Y adus;raja of t h e k i n g ; abhiseka o f t h e
coronation; kautuke in t h e f e stival;tatra bha-vatya th e n o b le lady;rohinya
Rohini; saha wi t h ; go k ulat fr o m G o k u l a ; at ra he r e ;ay a tam ar r i v e d ;aryaya

by the noble lady.

Uddhava: To see the coronation of the king of the Yadus the noble lady must
have come with Rohini from Gokula.

Text 5

gargi: nahu nahu. kintu donnam rama kanha-nam vvada bandh-a mahu-save ahuda
e e go uleser-i esadd-ham sama adamnahu no ; nahu no ; ki n t u how e v e r ;do nnam of t h e t w o ; ra ma B a l a r a m a ;
kanhanam and Krsna;
vvada bandha -sacred-thread ceremony; mahusave in the
great festival; ahuda eb e i - ng called; go ulesari -et h e -queen of Gokula;
saddham wi t h; sama adam -has arrived.

Gargi: No. Not at all. I came with the queen of Gokula, who was called to see
the great festival of the sacred-thread ceremony of Krsna and Balarama.

Text 6

uddhavah: na2oki 2okottara devasya ranga stha2a ke-2ir ary-aya

na

no t; a2oki is s e e n; loka uttara

ex t - r aordinary;devasya

o f t he L o r d ;

ranga s-tha2a

in the arena; ke2ih

pa s t i mes;aryaya

by t h e n o b le lady.

Uddhava: The noble lady did not see the Lord's extraordinary pastimes in the
arena.

Text 7

gargi: kerisi sa. kahijja ukerisi

li k e w h a t 7;sa

th e y ; ka hijj a u- l e t it be said.

Gargi: What happened7 Tell me.

Text 8

uddhavah: sruyatam
krsnarkah sadhu cakro-tsava rabha-sa krti r-akta 2okah -kha2a2i

khadyota dyota -hari k-alita kuval-ayapida gamb-hira nidra-h

ma22o2ukan vidhunvan yadu ku2a -kama-2o22asa kari s-a tunge
ranga dvaro-dayadrau danuj a nrpa -tamah -sudayn pradurasit
sruyatam le t it be heard;krsna of K r s n a;arkah th e s u n ; sadhu o f t h e
saintlydevotees; cakra to t h e c akravakabirds;utsava rabhas-a bl i ss; krti
bringing; rakta de l i g h t e d;2okah th e w o r l d; kh a2a of d e m o n s; a2i of t h e h o s ts;
khadyota
of t he fireflies;dyota th e s h i n i n g; hari ec l i p s i n g;ka2ita d o n e ;

kuva2ayapida of Kuvalayapida;gambhira

deep;nidrah sl eep;ma22a of the

wrestler; u22ukan the owls; vidhunvan ca u s i ng to tremble;yadu of t h e Y adus;

ku2a of the family; kama2a to t he l o t us flowers;u22asa bl o ssoming open with
happiness; kari
do i n g ; sah He ; tu n ge lo f t y ; ra n ga of t h e a r e n a;dvara o f t h e
gate; udaya adrau -on the horizon; danuja of the demon; nrpa o f t h e k i n g ;
tamah th e darkness;sudayan de s t r o ying;pradurasit is m a n i f e s t.

Uddhava: Listen. Bringing a great festival of happiness to the cakravaka bird

devotees, delighting the entire world, eclipsing the shining of the firefly demons,
putting the night-blooming Kuvalayapida flower deeply asleep, chasing away the
wrestler owls, making the Yadu dynasty lotuses blossom with happiness, and
killing the darkness that is the great king of the demons, the Krsna-sun has now
risen on the horizon of the arena's eastern gate.

Text 9

gargi: tado tado

tado

th e n; tado

then.

Gargi: Then7 Then7

Text 10

uddhavah: tatas ca
dvipa rudh-ira mad-a sram-oda bind-u
cchala ghus-rnaguru cand-anaih paritah
j aratha dasa-na dand-a mand-itamso
harir iha ranga dhar-antare cukurda
tatah th e n; ca al s o ;dv ipa of t h e e l e phants;rudhira wi t h b l o o d ; ma da
and ichor; srama uda -of perspiration; bindu wi t h d r o p s ;chala a m u l t i t u d e ;
ghusrna ku n k u m a ; aguru ag u r u ;ca ndanaih wi t h s a n d a lwo od paste;paritah
covered;jaratha
of t h e o ld e lephant;dasana of t he t u s k; danda w i t h t h e c l u b ;
mandita de c o rated;amsah wh o s e shoulder;harih Kr s n a ;iha he r e ;ra n ga o f
the arena; dhara th e g ro u n d; antare wi t h i n ; cu k u rda pl a y s a nd leaps.

Uddhava: His shoulder decorated with a club that was the old elephant's tusk,
and His body anointed with sandalwood paste, aguru, kunkuma, perspiration, and
blood and ichor from the elephant, Krsna leaps and dances in the arena.

Text 11

tatas ca tatha vidha ves-o dasa -vidhair e-sa dasadhanvabhavi tatha hi.
daityacaryas tadasye vikrtim arunatam ma22a varyah s-akhayo
gandaunnatyam khalesah pralayam rsi gana dhy-anam usnasrum amba
romancam samyuginah kam api nava camatkar-am antah surendra
lasyam dasah kataksam yayur asita drsah prek-sya range mukundam

tatah th e n; ca al s o ;ta t ha in t h a t ;vi d ha wa y ; ve s ah ap p e a r i n g;dasa t e n ;

vidhaih
wi t h k i n d s ; esah He ; da s adha in t e n w a y s;anvabhavi t-atha hi
furthermore; daitya of t h e d e m o ns;acaryah th e t e a c hers;tada t h e n on t h e
face; vikrtim
tr a n s f o r m a tion;arunatam re d n e s s;ma22a of wre stlers;varyah
the best; sakkhayah th e f r i e n ds;ganda u-nnatyam sm i l i n g; kha2a o f t he d e mo n;
isah the kin g s;pralayam de v a s t ation;rsi of s a g e s;ganah t h e m u l t i t u d e ;
dhanyam me d i t a t ion; usna wa r m ; as r um te a r s ;amba mo t h e r ; ro ma an-cam
hairs standing up; samyuginah th e c h i v a lrous fighters;kam api s o m e t h i n g ;
nava ne w; camatkaram wo n d e r ; an tah wi t h i n ; su ra of d e m i g o d s;indrah t h e
leaders; lasyam da n c i n g; dasah th e m e n i al servants;kata aks-am a m o r o u s
sidelong glances; yayuh at t a i n e d;asita bl a c k ; dr sah wh o s e e yes;preksya
seeing; range in t he arena;mukundam K r s n a .

The pwople saw Krsna in ten ways. Seeing Krsna in the arena, the demoniac
priests curled their lips in distaste, the great wrestlers become red (with anger),
Krsna's friends smiled broadly, the great demons become devastated, the sages
become rapt in meditation, His mother wept warm tears, the chivalrous fighters
become excited, the hairs on their bodies standing up, the leaders of the demigods
become struck with wonder, the menial servants danced, and the girls gazed at
Krsna from the corners of their black eyes.
Note: In this verse the ten rasas: I.bibhatsa (loathing), 2. raudra (anger), 3.

hasya (comedy), 4. bhayanaka (terror); 5. santa (peaceful meditation), 6. karuna

(compassion), 7. vira (chivalry), 8. adbhuta (wonder), cj. dasya (servitude), and
10. srngara (conjugal love), are manifested one after another.

Text 12

tatas ca
vara kesara -malaya-ncitas
cala canura -camuru -mardan-ah
kutukoccala dhir ad-idarad

yadu simhah -khala

bhoja kunjara-m
tatah th e n; ca an d ; va ra be a u t i f u l ;ke sara of n a g a k e sara flowers;
ma2aya a garland; ancitah de c o r a t ed with;ca2a mo v i n g ; canura o f C a n u r a ;
camu army;uru great;
mardanah
crusher;kutuka eagerness;uccala rising;
dhih wh o se intelligence;adidarat ri p s a pa rt; yadu of t h e Y a du dynasty;
simhah th e l io n; khala th e d e m o n; bhoj a of t h e B ho ja dynasty;kunj aram t h e
elephant.

Decorated with a garland of nagakesara flowers and having just then crushed
Canura's army of fleeing wrestlers, (Krsna) the lion of the Yadu dynasty, eagerly
tore apart (Kamsa) the wicked elephant of the Bhojas.

Text 13

gargi: ditthi-a ditthantam gado sahu jananam maha vu-kka su-lo. (ity abhinandam
abhiniya) amacca dhanna ponnamasi j a kanhassa sangam amuncati ranga kil-adi

koduhalam pckkha-l.
ditthi-a by g ood for t u ne; ditthantam d e a th; gado at t a i n e d;sahu jananam
of the saintly devotees; maha a gr eat; vukka
p l u n g e d i nto the chest;sulo a
lance; iti t h u s ; abhinandam bl i s s ;abhinya re p r e s e nting dramatically;amacca
0 friend; dhanna fo r t u n a t e;ponnamasi Pa u r n a m asi;
j a wh o ; ka n h assa o f
Krsna; sangam th e association;amuncati ne v e r abandoning;ranga i n t h e
arena; ki2a pastimes; adi be g i n n i ng wi t h; koduha2am e agerness;
preksate
SCCS.

Gargi: By good fortunate he who was a great spear plunged into the chests of
the saintly devotees is dead. (She becomes blissful) 0 c o u n selor, Paurnamasi,
who, never losing Krsna s association, directly saw the wrestling-arena pastimes, is
very fortunate.

Text lk

uddhavah: kim etad ucyate yasyah .prasangad evaj agad guror -api gururbabhuva
sandipanih
kim w h a t7; etat th i s ; uc yate is s a i d;yasyah of w h o m ; pr a s angat b y t h e
association; eva c e r t ainly ;j a ga t
o f t h e e n t ire wor ld; guroh of t h e m a s ter; api
even; guruh th e s pirit ual master; babhuva b e c a me;sandipanih S a n d i p a ni.

Uddhava: How can Paurnamasi's good fortune be described7 Because of her

close friendship with Krsna, her son Sandipani has become the spiritual master of
the master of all the worlds.

Text 15

gargi: (sanskrtena)
kamam sarvabhista k-andam mukundam
y a ni rbandhat prahinod indhanay a
acaryani sa karoti sma panyam
pinyakartham hanta cintamanmdram
sanskrtena in S anskrit; kamam at w i l l ; sa r va of a l l ; ab h i s ta w i s h e s ;
kandam th e source;mukundam Kr s n a ;ya wh o ; ni r b a n d hat wi t h a r e q u e st;
prahinot
se n t; indhanaya fo r f i r e w o o d; acaryani th e g u r u ' s wif e;sa s h e ;
karoti sma made; panyam
price;
pinyaka art-ham for crushed sesame seeds;
hanta in d e e d; cintamani of c i n t a m a ni jewels;indram t h e k i n g .

Gargi: (in Sanskrit) Even though Krsna is the Supreme Personality of

Godhead who fulfills everyone's desires, still Sandipani Muni's wife would send
Him out to gather firewood. She was like a person who purchases crushed sesame
seeds by paying a price of the most valuable cintamani gem.

Text 16

uddhavah: sisyacara praca-ra catur-iyam canura mard-anasya tad a.tra

naparadhyati guroh kalatram
sisya of a student; acara parac-ara of a ctivities;caturi ex p e r t n e ss;
iyam
this; canura marda-nasya of K r s na, the killer of Canura;tat th e n ; at ra h e r e ;
na do es not; aparadhyati of f e n d ;guroh of t h e s p i r i t u al master;kalatram t h e
wife.

Uddhava: Krsna's was teaching how the disciple should act. Sandipani's wife
did not commit an offense.

Text 17

gargi: sudam ma e mahum-a.ngalo kidanta an arado -a -addhi a-una ha-rina guruno

dakkhini kido.

sudam heard;ma eby m-e; mahumangalo

Madhumangala;kidanta of
Yamaraja; na arado f- rom the city;a addhi a- h a v i n -g been brought; una a g a i n ;
harina by K r s n a; guruno to H i s s p i r i t u al master;dakkhini th e p r i e s t ly

r emuneration; kido w a s .

Gargi: I heard that Krsna brought Madhumangala from the abode of Yamaraja
and gave Him to Sandipani Muni as guru-daksina.
Note: Madhumangala is Sandipani Muni's son.

Text 18

uddhavah: na keva2am gurava eva daksinz-krtah. kintu ke2i gur-ave svatmane pi

yad asya saubhagya ku2-am maya gokule srutam

na no t; kevalam on l y ; gu r a ve to t h e s p i r i t u al master;eva c e r t a i n l y ;
daksini-krtah w a s d aksina; kintu
h o w e v er ; keli a s p a s t i m es;gurave t o t h e
spiritual master; sva ow n ; at m ane to t h e s elf;api ev e n ;yat be c a u s e;asya o f
him; saubhagya ofgood fortune;
ku2am
the abundance;maya byme; goku2e
in Gokula; srutam wa s h e ard.

Uddhava: He not only gave Madhumangala as daksina to His spiritual master

Sandipani, but He also accepted Madhumangala as His keli-guru (pastime spiritual
master) and also gave daksina to him. I heard of Madhumangala's great good
fortune in Gokula.

Text 19

gargi: abi nama tattha bhavan-tena go ule gad-am asi

api nama -is
went.

it7; tattha bhavan-tena by hi m; go ule

Gargi: Did you go to Gokula7

Text 20

uddhavah: atha kim.

to-G o k u l a; gadam asi

atha k im c e r t a inly.

Uddhava: Yes.

Text 21

gargi: kim kadum.

k im w h a t7; kadum t o

do.

Gargi: Why7

Text 22

uddhavah: devim candravalim anetum.

devim candravalim

C a n d r a v ah devi; anetum to b r i n g .

Uddhava: To bring Candravali-devi.

Text 23

gargi: kim tti esa nanita

k im w h e r e7; tti

t h u s ; es a s h e ; n a nit a w a s b r o u g h t .

Gargi: Why did you not bring her7

Text 20

uddhavah: (sa baspam) -rukmina gokulad iyam punah kundine nita

sa wi t h; baspam a t e a r; rukmina b y R u k m i ; go k u lat fr o m G o k u l a ; iya m

she; punah a g a in; kundine t o K u n d i n a ; nita w a s b r o u g h t .

Uddhava: (with a tear) Ru kmi t ook her from Gok ula to Kun d ina again.

Text 25

gargi: kudo suda imina. go u2e -canda a2ikudo fr om w h e r e7; suda he a r d; imina b y h i m ; go u 2e -in Go k u l a; canda
ali C a n d r avali.

Gargi: How did he hear that Candravali was in Gokula7

Text 26

uddhavah: sakhyuh sisupalasya mukhat.

sakhyuh

of h i s f r i e n d; sisupalasya S i s u p ala; mukhat f r o m t h e m o u t h .

Uddhava: (He heard it) from the mouth of his friend Sisupala.

Text 27

gargi: tina bi kudo suda

tina by h im ;

bi

al s o ;ku do

fr o m w h e r e 7;suda

Gargi: How did Sisupala hear about her7

Text 28

heard.

uddhavah: tatra b-havatyah srutasravaso mukhat.

tatra b-havatyah
mouth.

st a ying there;srutasravasah

of S ru t asrava;mukhat

from the

Uddhava: He heard from the mouth of Srutasrava-devi, who lives in

Vrndavana.
Note: Srutasrava-devi was Sisupala s mother.

Text 29

gargi: saccam saccam sa .kkhu bandhado vimukkam bhadaram ana adu-nduhim

dattham nahiharam a ada -asi tad.o ma ecc-e aan-ahinna-e go ula -gad-am savvam
rahassam tissa sa ase -ppa asid-am
saccam yes;saccam yes;sa she; kkhu indeed;bandhado from relatives;
vimukkam
de p a r t e d;bhadraram to t h e b r o t h e r;ana adun-duhim Va s u d e va;
dattham
to s ee;na no t ; ah i h a ram at h e r f a t h e r's house;a ada -asi wa s; tado
then; ma eb - y me; cce ac - e r t a inly; anahinna-e w i t h o u t k n o w i n g; g o ula - t o
Gokula; gadam go n e; savvam al l ; ra h a ssam th e s e crets;tissa of h e r; s a asein the presence; ppa asida-m we re revealed.

Gargi: When her brother Vasudeva was released fro prison she went to see him
at her father's house. Then I unknowingly told her all the secrets of Gokula.

Text 30

uddhavah: arye kim atra te dusanam mad vi.dhesu -vidhir eva pratibandhi.
arye 0
no b l e l ady; kim w h a t 7 ; at ra he r e ;te of y o u ; du s anam t h e f a u l t ;
mat vidhesu -for those like me; vidhih fa t e r;eva ce r t a i n l y;pratibandhi
obstructs.

Uddhava: 0 no b le lady, what faults is there on your part7 Fate always places
these obstacles in the path of people like myself.

Text 31

gargi: bhippha a -n-andane canda a-lim nedum pa u-tte kaham na kobi padibandhi
samvut to.
bhippha of M a h a raja Bhismaka;nandane wh e n t he son;canda al-im
Candravali; nedum to t a ke away;pa utt-e was engaged;kaham wh y 7 ; n a
kobi an y o n e;padibandhi ob s t r u c t i n g;samvutto wa s e ngaged.

not;

Gargi: Why did no one try to stop Maharaja Bhismaka's son when he took
Candraval>7

Text 32

uddhavah: mathuram asthite ciram sa band-have goku2endre hate .ca tosa2apara

paryaye govardhane ko
'nyah pratibadhniyat
mathuram
in M a t h u r a; asthite st a y i n g;ciram fo r a l o n g t i e m;sa w i t h ;
bandhave His relatives;gokula of G o k u l a ;indre wh e n t h e k i n g; hate w h e n
killed; ca al s o; tosala as T o s a la;apara parya-ye al so known; govardhane w h e n
Govardhana; kah wh o 7 ; an y ah el s e ;pr a tibadhniyat wo u l d o p p o se him.

Uddhava: At that time Krsna and His relatives were in Mathura City for a long
time and (Candravals s husband) Govardhana, also known as Tosala, had just died.
Who else was there to oppose Bhismaka's son7

Text 33

gargi: bho somma pa uma ka-nna -caduk-ka-m

a
kisa nanidam.

bho 0; somma
gi r ls; cadukam

no ble one;
pa uma P-adma;pahudi beginning with;kanna
fo u r ; ki sa ho w 7 ; na n i d am we r e t a k en away.

Gargi: Noble friend, why didn't he take the four girls led by Padma7

Text 30

uddhavah:
padma nagnajitah suta narapater madresituh syamala
bhadra kekaya ca-kra m-astaka m-aneh saibyaysya saibya tatha
jnatva hanta cirac caturbhir abhito vina pr-avinan muner
ebhir gopa pa-tim prasadya vinayaih kanyas tato ninyire

padma Padma; nagnajitah

of N a g n a jit;suta th e d a u g h t e r;narapateh o f t h e
king; madra of M a d r a; isituh of t h e k i n g ; syamala Sy a m a l a;bhadra B h a d r a ;
kekaya of K e k a ya;cakra ma-staka ma-neh of the king; saibyasya of S a ibya;
saibya Sa ibya;tatha in t h e s ame way;
j natva kn o w i n g ; ha nta in d e e d ;cirat
for a long time; caturbhih by t h e f o u r; abhitah ac c o m p a n i e d;vina pra-vinat
expert at playing the vina; muneh fr o m t he sage;ebhih wi t h t h e m; gopa o f t h e
cowherds; patim th e k i n g ; prasadya re q u e s ting;vinayah wi t h g e n t l e ma nly
propriety; kanyah the girls; tatah th e n ; ninyire t o o k a w a y .

Uddhava: Padma is actually the daughter of King Nagnajit. Syama is the

daughter of the king of Madra, Bhadra the daughter of the king of Keyaya, and
S aibya the daughter of the king of Saibya. After learning these facts from r a d a
Muni, these four kings, after humbly winning the gopa-king Nanda s permission,
took their daughters (home to their respective palaces).

Text 35

gargi: kacca ani

v- v ada-paranam-go-ula-kannanam ksm kkhu kusalam.

kacca-ani Katyayani;vvada to the vow;paranam

devoted;go ula o-f
Gokula; kannanam of t he g ir l s; kim w h a t 7 ; k k hu i n d e e d ; ku salam w e l f a r e .

Gargi: Are the girls of Gokula who so devotedly observed the vow of

worshiping goddess Katyayam we117

Text 36

uddhavah: (sa baspam)-

stavam kamakhyayah kam api vidadhante taranijatatante sambhuyajvarita hrdayani klama b-haraih
sahasrany uddanda p-rakrtir aciram sodasa hathat
kumarinam tasam aharata satadhyani danujah
sa wi t h; baspam te a r s;stavam pr a y e r s;kama Ka m a ; ak h yayah n a m e d ;
kam api so m e; vidadhante of f e r; taranij a of t h e Y amuna River;tata an-te o n
the shore; sambhuya be i n g;jvarita
bu r n i n g ;hr d a yani he a r t s ;kl ama o f
distress; bharaih wi t h a g re at burden;sahasrani th o u s a n d s;uddanda f i e r c e ;
prakrtih
by n a t u r e; aciram qu i c k l y ;sodasa si x t e e n;hathat violently;
kumarmam
of t he g ir ls;tasam of t h e m ; ah arata to o k a w a y;sata a h u n d r e d ;

adhyani plus;danujah

a demon.

Uddhava: (with tears) Th eir hearts burning with pain, 16,100 gopis offered
prayers to the goddess Kama (for Krsna's return). As they were praying on the
Yamuna's shore, a very ferocious demon violently kidnapped them all.

Text 37

gargi: abi nama idam vuttam tumha pahu-na sudam

abi nama
Lord; sudam

pe r h a ps;idam
wa s heard.

th i s ; vu t t am

ne w s ; tu m ha

of y o u ; pa h u na

by the

Gargi: Did your Lord hear of this7

Text 38

uddhavah: srutam eva. kintu badham avisistam

srutam he a r d; eva
not with details.

ce r t a i n l y;kintu

ho w e v e r ;badham

Uddhava: He heard, but not the details.

Text 38

ce r t a i n l y;avisistam

gargi: kerisam tam.

kerisam

l i k e w h a t 7; tam t h a t .

Gargi: What details7

Text 39

uddhavah: astadhika sato-ttaresu sodasasu kumarinam sahasresu naikapi gostham

adhitisthatiti.
asta eight; adhika pl u s ; sa ta a h u n d r e d ;ut taresu pl u s ; sodasasu si x t e e n;
kumarmam
of g i r l s;sahasresu th o u s a nd;na no t ; ek a on e ;ap i e v e n ;
gostham in Vraja; adhitisthati st a y s;iti t h u s .

Uddhava: Of the 16,108 gopis not a single one is still in Vraja.

Text 00

gargi: ko va tasya abaranusandhanassa osaro jam r.ahi eta e-darun-a dasa -e

nivvudi lavobi -su duggh-ado

ko wh a t 7; va o r ; ta s ya of H i m ; ab a ra ot h e r ;an u sandhassa o f
investigation; osaro op p o r t u n i t y; jam b e c a u s e;rahi e o f - R a d ha; daruna
terrible; dasa eb y t - he condition; nivvudi of p e a c e; lavo a t i n y p a r t i c l e;bi
even;su very; dugghado di f f i c u lt to attain.

Gargi: What opportunity has He had to understand what has happened in

Vraja. Overwhelmed by Radha's terrible sufferings, He has not found even a
moment's happiness.

Text Wl

uddhavah: arye tathyam attha. tata eva badham vyagraya bhagavatya nirmito sti
ko 'pi devasya mano vinodenop-ayah

arye 0
no b l e l ady; tathyam th e t r u t h ; at t ha yo u s p e a k;tatah t h e r e f o r e ;
eva certainly;
badham
indeed;vyagraya earnest;
bhagavatya by the noble
lady; nirmitah
cr e a t e d;asti is ; de vasya of t h e L o r d; manah o f t h e h e a rt ;
vinoda for p l e asing;upayah a m e t h o d .

Uddhava: Noble lady, you speak the truth. For this reason noble, earnest
(Paurnamasi) has created a diversion to soothe the Lord's heart.

Text 02

gargi: keriso sa.

keriso

li ke w ha t7; sa

that.

Gargi: What was that7

Text 03

uddhavah: sangita vidya -vedha-sam bharatam abhyarthya ki 29cid apurvam

rupakam karitam. tac ca devarsi tirthe-na tumburu haste p-resitam tumbu.runa ca
gandharvan idam adhyapitam
sangita of m u s i c;vidya of t h e s c i ence;vedhasam th e o r i g i nal author;
bharatam Bh a r a ta Muni; abhyarthya re q u e s t ing;kincit a c e r t a i n;apurvam
new; rupakam pl a y ; ka r itam cr e a t e d;tat th a t ; ca a l s o ; de varsi tirthen-a b y
Devarsi Narada; tumburu th e t u m b u r u; haste in h a n d ; pr esitam c o n d u c t e d ;
tumburuna wi t h t he t u m b u r u; ca a l s o ; ga ndharvan th e G a n d h a rvas;idam
this; adhy api tam ta ught.

Uddhava: After praying to Bharata Muni, the founder of the art of music, she
composed a new musical-drama. Narada Muni sent it in Tumbu r u's hand and
Tumburu taught it to the Gandharvas.

Text 00

gargi: danim kebi divva purisa tattha hodt e -ponnamasi e saddham alabanta ma e
dittha. ta ede gandhavva hubissanti.
danim no w ; k ebi s o m e ; di v va p-urisa de m i g o d s;tattha h-odi e -the noble
lady; ponnamasi e -Paurnamasi; saddham wi t h ; al a banta ta l k i n g ;ma e -by m e ;
dittha are seen;ta th e r e f o r e;ede th e y ; gandharva th e a c t o rs;hubissanti w i l l

be.

Gargi: I see some demigods talking with noble Paurnamasi. They must be
Gandharvas.

Text 05

uddhavah: atha kim pasyayam madhumanga2ena saha nrtya vi2o-kanartham

aravinda loca-nah kuruvinda man-dirasyalindam adhirohate
atha kim -yes; pasyayam
I s e e;madhumangalena Ma d h u m a n g ala;saha
with; nrtya th e p l a y; vilokana of s e e i ng;artham fo r t h e p u r p o s e;aravinda
locanah lo t u s -eyed Krsna;kuruvinda of r u b i e s;mandirasya of t h e p a lace;
alindam th e p o r c h; adhirohate c l i m b s .

Uddhava: Yes, it is so. Look! Accompanied by Madhumangala, lotus-eyed

Krsna ascends the balcony of the palace of rubies to see the play.

Text 06

gargi: aham gadu amuha-ram presa issamaham

I; gadu ah a v - i ng sons; muharam presa is-sam -I shall send.

Gargi: I will go and bring Mukhara.

Text 07

uddhavah: aham api bhagavatya saha natan presayisyami

aham I; api al s o ;bh agavatya th e n o b le lady;saha

presayisyami
sh a ll d is patch.

wi t h ; na t an

th e a ctors;

Uddhava: Noble Paurnamasi and I will bring the actors.

Text 08

(iti niskrantau) (viskambhakah)

iti

th u s ; niskrantau th e y e x i t; viskambhakah th e v i s k am bhakah.

(They both exit.) Thus ends the viskambhaka interlude.

Scene 2

Text 1

(tatah pravisati yatha nirdis-tah krsnah )

krsnah: (sa kheda-m)

ha 2z2avati ha
cakora nayan-e ha candra bimba-nane
ha bimba pratim-austhi ha gunavati gosthi -puro v-artiniha gosthakhila khanj a-rita nayana -murdh-abhisikte katham
ha radhe hata daiva d-urvila-sitair yatasi ghoram dasam
tatah th e n; pravisati en t e r s;yatha as ; ni r d i s tah de s c r i b e d;krsnah K r s n a ;
sa wi t h; khedam un h a p p i n e ss;ha 0 ; 2 i 2 avati pl a y f u l g i r l;h a 0 ; c a k o r a
cakora birds; nayane wh o s e eyes;ha 0 ; c a n d ra of t h e m o o n ; bi m ba t h e d i s c ;
anane wh o se face;ha 0; b i m b a of b i m b a f r u i t ; pr a t ima th e f o r m ; os thi
whose lips; ha 0; g u n a v ati
vi r t u o u s ;gosthi of t h e c o m m u n i t y; p urah vartinithe foremost; ha 0; g o s t ha of V r a j a ;akhila al l ; ku nj arita k u n j a r i t a b ir d s ;
nayana ey e s;murdha th e h e a d; abhisikte cr o w n e d;katham ho w i s i t 7 ;h a 0 ;
radhe Radha; hata fa t a l;daiva fa t e ;du rvilasitaih by t h e w i c k ed actions;
yata attained; asi yo u h a v e; ghoram a t e r r i b l e;dasam c o n d i t i o n .

(Krsna, as described, enters.)

Krsna: 0 playful girl, 0 girl w h ose eyes are cakora birds, 0 moon-faced one, 0
girl whose lips are bimba fruits, 0 best of all virtuous girls, 0 crowned queen of all
the girls of Vraja, whose eyes are khanjana birds, 0 Radha, why have the wicked
actions of fate brought You to this terrible end7

Text 2

madhamanga2a: pi a v-a -ass-a adi du-22aha da-msana bi rahi av-ijj amanevva me

padlbha(A.
pi a- d e ar; va ass-a 0 fr i e n d; ati ve r y ; du 22aha di f f i c u l t; damsana t o s e e ;
bi ev e n; rahi a -Radha; vijj amana be i n g; ivva as if; me to m e; padibhadi i s
manifested.

Madhumangala: Dear friend, from this spot it is very difficult for me to see

Radha.

Text 3

krsnah: sakhe satyam asayaiva kad arthya-mano smi yatah

nire manksu mimanksum arta mukh-aram uddisya canda dyuterduran mandalatah krpaturataya yat pradurasit tada
ha dhig vag amrten-a tenajanitas tasyah punah sangama
pratyasankura uccakair mama sakhe svantam hathad vidhyati
sakhe 0 fr i e n d; satyam in t r u t h ; as ayaiva by h o p e ; kad arthya-manah
tormented; asmi I a m; ya t ah be c a u s e;nire in t h e w a t e r;manksu q u i c k l y ;
mimanksum
to e n t e r;arta su f f e r i n g;mukharam Mu k h a r a ;uddisya i n r e l a t i o n
to; canda dyuteh -of the sun; durat from far away; mandalatah fr o m t he c ir c le;
krpa
of c o m p a s sion;aturataya w i t h t h e o v e rw he lming feelings;yat w h i c h ;
pradurasit
was manifested; tada th e n; ha al a s ! ;dh ik al a s ! vak
;
of words;
amrtena wi t h t he nectar; tena by th a t ; j a n i t ah bo r n ; ta s y ah of H e r ; pu n a h
again; sangama of m e e ting;pratyasa of h o p e ; ankurah a b l a d e of grass;
uccakaih gr e a tly; mama of M e ; sa khe 0 fr i e n d ;sv antam th e h e a r t; hathat
violently; vidhyati p i e r c e s .

Krsna: Friend, I am now tortured by hope. When suffering Mukhara was about
to drown herself, a voice from the sun planet mercifully told her (that Radha had

already entered the celestial world.) The nectar of those words has now sprouted a
single grass-blade of the hope to again meet Radha. That blade of grass is now
violently piercing My heart.

Text 0

(ksanam tusnim sthitva punar uccakaih)

prayatum svapha2kau dhrta tur-aga va2-ge catu2a dhi-r
niruddha sakrandam ratham adhiruruksum parijanaih
udasram sa drstim mayi vikirati krura ma-nasa
vi2ambya2pam ha dhik su tan-ur anunitapi na maya
ksanam for a mome nt; tusnim si l e n c e;sthitva ma n i f e s t ing;punah a g a i n ;
uccakaih in a l o ud vo i c e;prayatum to g o ; svaphalkau wh e n A k r u r a , the son of
Svaphalka; dhrta he l d ; tu r aga of t h e h o r s e s;va2ge the reins;catu2a un s t e ady;
dhih wh o se mind; niruddha st o p p e d;sa wi t h ; ak r a n d am cr y i n g ;ra t h am t h e
chariot; adhiruruksum to c l i m b a bo ard;parijanaih by H e r f r i e n d s;mayi u p o n
Me; vikirati
ca s t s;krura cr u e l ;ma n asa wi t h a h e a r t;vilambya r e s t i n g ;
alpam sl i g h t l y; ha al a s ! ;dhik al a s ! ;su tanu-h be a u t iful girl; anunita t a k e n ;
api even;na not;maya by Me.

(After a moment's silence, He calls out) Akrura held the horse's reins, about to
drive away. Radha s heart trembled with unsteadiness. She cried loudly and tried
to climb onto the chariot, but Her friends stopped Her. She cast a tear-filled glance
at Me. And I was so cruel at heart that I paused for a moment, and then rode away.
A las! Alas! I did not take that beautiful girl with Me !

Text 5

uddhavah: deva samanitah pesalo yam divya nartaka -sampra-dayah

deva 0 Lo r d ; samanitah as s e mbled;pesalah ex p e r t;ayam
splendid; nartaka of a c t o r s ;sampradayah t h e t r o u p e .

th i s ;d i v y a

Uddhava: My Lord, the splendid and expert demigod-actors are assembled.

Text 7

krsnah: sutradhara turnam arabhyatam taurya t-rikam

sutradhara 0
Su t r a d h a ra;turnam at o n c e ; arabhyatam sh o u l d be begun;
taurya tr-ikam
th e s inging, music, and dancing.

Krsna: Sutradhara, let the music, singing, and dancing begin at once.

Text 6

(tatah pravisati gandharvair anugamyamana uddhavah paurnamasi mukhara ca.)

tatah th e n; pravisati en t e r s;gandharvaih by t h e a ctors;anugamyamanah
followed; uddhavah Ud d h a v a;paurnamasi Pa u r n a m asi;mukhara M u k h a r a ;
ca and.

(Uddhava, Paurnamasi, and Mukhara enter, followed by the actors.)

Text 8

sutradharah:
nij a madhu-rima mudra-mlapitendivara srir
j ayati parama jaitrah -ko pi radha kataks-ah
tri bhuvan-a jaya laksmi -varyay-a datta dama
madhu ripur a-pi yena kridaya nirjito bhut
-

nija
ow n ; ma d hurima of s w e e t n ess;mudra by t h e c h a cteristics;amlapita
wilted; indivara of t h e l o t us flowe r;srih th e be a u t y ; j a y a ti a l l g l o r i e s ;
parama the supreme;
j aitra conqueror; kah api a certain;radha of Radha;
kata aksah -sidelong glance; tri th e t h r e e;bhuvana in t h e w o r l d s;j aya o f
victory; laksmi of g o d d e sses;
varyaya by t h e b est;datta gi v e n ;dama a
garland; madhu of Madhu; ripuh the enemy; api ev e n;yena b y w h i c h ;

kridaya

playfully; nirj itah de feated;abhut is .

Sutradhara: All glories to Radha s supremely victorious sidelong glance, which

with its sweetness makes the beauty of the most splendid lotus flowers wilt, and
which with its playfulness easily conquers Lord Krsna, who was Himself garlanded

by the goddess of victory victorious in the three worlds.

Text 9

krsnah: (sa ha-rsam) sadhiyan esa hrdayanandi nandi pr-ayogah

sa wi t h; harsam ha p p i n e s s;sadhiyan sh o u l d be done;esah th i s ; hr daya
the heart; anandi de l i g h t i n g;nandi of t h e i n t r o d u c t o ry verse;prayogah
performance.

Krsna: (with happiness) This nandi-verse delights My heart.

Text 10

sutradharah: (parsvato vilokya) arye kenapi caru sand-hina

prabandhenaj agad
bandhor asya samaradhanaya kulacaryena svargatah presito smi.
parsvatah from the side; vilokya gl a n c i n g;arye 0 no b l e l a d y; kena api
with a certain; caru be a u t i f u l l y;sandhina wr i t t e n ; pr abandhena l i t e r a r y
composition; j agat of t he u ni v e rse;bandhoh of t he f ri e nd; asya o f H i m ;
samaradhanaya fo r t he worship; kula of t h e c o m m u n i t y; acaryena b y t h e
spiritual master; svargatah fr o m t he h eavenly planetary system;presitah s e n t ;
asmi I h a ve been.

Sutradhara: (glancing to the side) 0 no b l e lady, r a d a M u n i , t he spiritual

master of the demigods has sent me from Svargaloka to worship Lord Krsna, the
friend of the entire universe, with this beautifully written play.

Text 11

nati: ajjako kkhu so dava ppabandho

ajj a 0 noble sir; ko what7; kkhu indeed; dava
work.

Nati: Noble sir, what play is it7

then;ppabandho

literary

Text 12

sutradhara:
rasika si-romani ra-manah
su2abho goku2a nz-vasznam eva

sandarbho guna ga-rbhah

sa j ayati radhabhisarakhyah
tad gtyatam mangala dhr-uva
rasika siro-mani to L o rd K r s n a, the crest-jewel of those expert at relishing
transcendental mellows; ramanah de l i g h t f u l; su2abhah pl e a sing;goku2a o f
Gokula; nivasinam to t he r esidents; eva c e r t a i nly; sandarbhah l i t e r a ry wor k ;
guna of transcendental virtues; garbhah th e o r i g i n; sah to t h a t j; ayati a l l
glories; radha wi t h R a d h a;abhisara th e m e e t i ng; akhyah named; tat
therefore; giyatam sh o u ld be sung;mangala th e a u s picious;dhruva
introductory verse.

Sutradhara: All glories to this play filled with all good qualities, pleasing to
Lord Krsna, the crest-jewel of those expert at relishing transcendental mellows,
happy for the residents of Gokula, and bearing the name "The Meeting With
Radha." Let the auspicious introduction now be sung!

Text 13

nati: ajja kam ridum olambi aga iss-amajj a 0 no b l e sir; kam

issam sh all I sing.

wh a t 7 ; ri d um

se a s o n;olambi ai n

r - e l a t ion;ga

Nati: 0 no b le sir, what season of the year shall I glorify in my song7

Text lk

sutradharah: arye pasya pasya

srir esa vana ma2ikasu mi2ati projj hyadya kundava2im

smartum pancama c-aturim cira p-arityaktam yatante pikah
bhandirat paripandurah sphutam ami bhrasyanti yatra cchadah

ka2ahko py ayam ujjva2ah sa-kutuki mandam parispandate

arye 0
no b l e o ne;pasya lo o k ; pa s ya lo o k ; sr ih be a u t y ;esa sh e ; va n a
in the forest; ma2ikasu th e m alika flowers;mi2ati me e t s;projj hya a b a n d o n i n g ;
adya no w; ku nda of k u n d a f lo w e r s;avalim th e h o s t; smartum t o r e m e m b e r ;
pancama on t he fifth note; caturim sk i l l ; ci ra fo r a l o n g t i m e;parityaktam to
abandon;yatante endeavor;pikah the cuckoos;bhandirat from the banyan
tree; paripandurah wh i t e ; sphutam cl e a r l y;ami th e y ;bh r a syanti fall; yatra
where; chadah th e l eaves;kalah ti m e ; k ahapi a c e r t a i n;ayam t h i s ;
ujj valam sp l e ndid spring; sa wi t h ; k u t u ki e a r g e r n e ss;mandam g e n t l e ;
parispandate
tr e mbles.

Sutradhara: Noble lady, look! Look! Leaving the kunda flowers, beauty enters
the malika flowers in the forest. The cuckoos struggle to remember their longneglected skill in singing the fifth note. Pale leaves fall from the banyan tree. A
splendid (spring) time tremblies with eargerness.

Text 15

nati:

ihaj hampidabi parido

samilada ephud-am katora e
mahubena ho ilahun-a
na mahavi anunida tthava -a

iha here;
j hampida covered;bi also;parido everywhere;sami lada e-by -a
sami vine; phudam ma n i f e s ted;katora eh a r d - ; mahubena by t he b um b l e -bee;
ho ii s ;
la -huna sl i g h t l y; na no t ; ma h a vi sp r i n g ;an u nida pl e a s e d;tthava a
blossoms.

Nati: Even though it is covered with harsh sami-vines, is it not true that this
tiny bumble-bee still loves this cluster of madhavi flowers7

Text 16

sutradharah: (sa paritosam) arye sadhu sadhu prastavocitam eva tavad

upanyastam tatha hi

vrddhaya sasvad a-rabdhanirodham api radhikam

niravadham sada sadhu
ramayaty esa madhavah
(iti niskrantau.)
sa wi t h; paritosam pl e a s u re;arye 0 no b l e o n e; sadhu we l l d o n e ;sadhu
well done; prastava in t r o d u c t i o n; ucitam su i t a b l e; eva c e r t a i n l y;tavat t h e n ;
upanyastam tath-ahi
fu r t h e r m o r e;vrddhaya by t h e e ld e rlyg o p i; sasvat a l w a y s ;
arabdha at t e mpted; nirodham ob s t r u c t i o n;api al t h o u g h ;ra d hikam R a d h a ;
nirabadham
un d i s t u r b e d;sada al w a y s;sadhu ni c e l y; ra mayati pl e a s es with
transcendental pastimes; esah He ; madhavah Kr s n a ;iti th u s ;ni s k r a ntah t h e y
both exit.

Sutradhara: (with pleasure) No ble girl, well done! Well done! You have
spoken the introduction very well. The meaning of your words is: Even though
old Jatila continually tries to stop Them, Krsna eternally pleases Radha with
transcendental pastimes. (They both exit.)

Text 17

(tatah pravisati madhavah)

madhavah:
2aksmivan iha daksinani2a sakhah -saksan madhur modate
madyad bhrnga -vihang-a hari
vih-asaty atrapi vrndavanam
radhayady abhisaram atra kurute so 'yam mahan eva me

sandrananda vi2asa s-indhu -2ahari h-i22o2a--ko2aha2ah

tatah th e n; pravisati en t e r s;madhavah Kr s n a ; 2aksmivan be a u t i f u l;ih a
here; daksina so u t h e rn; anila br e e z e;sakhah wh o s e f ri e nd;madhuh s p r i n g ;
modate pl e ases;madyat ju b i l a n t; bhrnga bu m b l e - b e es;vihanga a n d b i r d s ;
hari
ch a r m i n g; vihasati sm i l e s ;atra he r e ;api al s o ;vr n d avanam th e f o r e s t
of Vrndavana; radha Ra d h a;yadi if ; ab h i s aram me e t i n g ;atra he r e ;k u r u t e
does; sah ayam th a t; mahan gr e a t ; eva c e r t a i n l y; me t o M e ; sa n dra i n t e n s e ;
ananda of b li s s;vi2asa pa s t ime; sindhu in t h e o c e an;2ahari o f w a v e s ;
hi22o2a upon waves; ko2aha2ah an uproar.

(Madhava enters.)
Madhava: Accompanied by it's friend, the southern breeze, beautiful
springtime is happy. Charming with jubilant bees and birds, Vrndavana forest
smiles. If Radha were to meet Me here, I would be plunged into the crashing waves
of the ocean of intensely blissful pastimes.

Text 18

madhumangala: (vihasya) hi hi dasi ep-utta ehi-m surinda pur-i bha-ndehim dudi ome pl a v-a -ass-o paccakkhl kad-o
vihasya

la u g h i n g; hi

ha ; hi

ha ; da s i e p u -tta ehim -by th e actors;surinda

-asecond; me of m e; pi
de ar; va asso -friend; paccakkhi kad-o is manifested.

puri bab-handehim from the heavenly planets; dudi o

a

Madhumangala: (laughing) Ha ha! Th e demigods-actors have created a double

of my dear friend Krsna!

Text 19

uddhavah: (sa camatk-aram)

nava mura2i -mara2i -hari h-astar-avindah
kavalita kuruvi-nda cchaya -gunj ad-bhuta srih mrdu2a pavana -cancat -pincha -cudanc-a2o yam
madayati hrdayam me syamikanam vilasah
sa wi t h; camatkaran wo n d e r ; na va ne w ; mu r a 2i flu t e ; ma r a 2i s w a n ;
hari
ch a r m i n g; hasta ha n d ; ar a vindah lo t u s f lo w e r;kavalita s w a l l o w e d up;
kuruvinda
of r u b i e s;chaya th e s p l e ndor; gunj a gu n j a ; adbhuta w o n d e r f u l ;
srih be a uty; mrdula ge n t l e ;pavana in t h e b r e e ze;cancat mo v i n g ; pincha
peacock feather;
cuda crown; ancalah the tip;
ayam
He; madayati d e l i g h t s ;
hrdayam
th e h eart;me of m e ; sy a m i k a nam of b l a c k n e ss;vilasah t h e
splendor.

Uddhava: (astonished) His new flute like a swan in the beautiful lotus flower
of His hand, the wonderful beauty of His gunja-necklace eclipsing the splendor of
rubies, and the tip of His peacock-feather crown moving in the gentle breeze, this

dark splendor delights my heart.

Text 20

krsnah: (sautsukyam romancam unmi/ya)

udgirnadbhuta m-adhuri pa-nma2asyabhira 2i2-asya me
dvaitam hanta samiksayan muhur asau citriyate caranah
cetah ke2i ku-tuha2ottara2itam satyam sakhe mamakam
yasyapreksyasvarupatamvraja vad-hu sar-upyamanvicchati
sa wi t h; autsukyam ea g e r ness;
romancam ha i r s standing up;unmilya
manifesting; udgirna ov e r f lo w i n g; adbhuta wo n d e r f u l; madhuri sw e e t n e ss;
parima2asya whose fragance; abhira of a c o w h e rd boy;2$2asya who has
pastimes; me My; dvaitam se c o nd form;hanta al a s ;samiksayan s h o w i n g ;
muhuh ag a in and again;asau th a t ; cit riyate is a c t i ng like a picture;caranah
dramatic actor; cetah he a r t; ke2i kutu-ha2a by longing for pastimes;uttara2itam
greatly excited; satyam ac t u a l l y;sakhe 0 dear friend; mamakam My ; ya s ya o f
whom; preksya by s e eing;sva rupat-am si m i l a r i ty to My for m; vrj a vadh-u o f
the damsels of Vrajabhumi; sarupyam a f o r m l i k e t he forms;anvicchati de s i r e s .

Krsna: (the hairs of His body standing up with excitement) My d ear friend,
this dramatic actor appears like a second form of My own self. Like a picture, He
displays My pastimes as a cowherd boy overflowing with wonderfully attractive
sweetness and fragance, which are so dear to the damsels of Vraja. When I see such
a display, My heart becomes greatly excited. I long for such pastimes and desire a
form exactly like the damsels of Vraja.*

Text 21

tad adya bhavantam prcchami katham .anenaviskrta mamapi mano harini s-a kapi
rupa candri k-a
tad therefore;
adya now; bhavantam of you;
prcchami I ask;katham
how
is it7; anena by h i m; av iskrta ma n i f e s t e d;mama of M e ; api ev e n ;ma n ah t h e
heart; harini en c h a n t i n g;sa th i s ; ka api ce r t a i n ;ru pa of t h e f o r m; ca ndrika
the moonlight.

Now I shall ask this question of you: How can this actor enchant even My
heart with the moonlight of this form7

Text 22

uddhavah: deva bhavad bh-akti

pr-abhava sa-mbhavito yam devarser eva seva
paripati vi-vartah
deva 0 Lo r d ; bhavat to Y o u ; bh a kti of d e v o t i o n;prabhava by t h e s t r egnth;
sambhavitah ma n i f e sted;ayam th i s ; de va rse-h of D e varsi Narada;eva
certainly; seva of s ervice;paripati of t h e a r r a ngement;vivartah t h e
transformation.

Uddhava: Lord, this transformation is possible because of Devarsi r a d a s

pure devotion to You.

Text 23

krsnah: (sascaryam)
prapadya natatam natan kim ayam asmi ranga sthalesadasy atha sa dasyat-am kim upalabhya pasyami va
iti sphuta vinirn-aye kim api samvidhanam purah
samiksya paramadbhutam nimisam apy aham na ksamah
sa wi t h; ascaryam wo n d e r ; pr a padya at t a i n i n g;natatam th e s t a te of being
an actor; natan ac t i n g; kim w h e t e r 7 ; ayam he ; as mi I a m ; r a n g a sthale -on
the stage; sadasi in t he audience;atha th e n ; sadasyatam th e s t a te ofbe ing a
member of the audience; kim w h e t h e r7; upalabhya at t a i n i n g;pasyami I s e e ;
va or; iti th u s ;sp h u ta ma n i f e s t e d;vinirnaye in t h e c o n c l u sion; kim api
something; samvidhanam ar r a n g ement;purah in t h e p r e s ence;samiksya
seeing; parama su p r e m e;adbhutam wo n d e r ; nim isma bl i n k i n g ; api e v e n ;
aham I; na no t ; ks a m ah a m a b l e .

Krsna: (astonished) Am I t hat actor on the stage, or am I the person observing

him from the audience7 I cannot decide. With unblink ing eyes I stare at the great
wonder before Me.

Text 20

Bladhavah:
matir aghurnata sardham ali v-raj air
dhrtir abhun madhubhih saha vicyuta

vyakasad u-tka2ika ka2ika2ibhih

samam iha priyaya viyutasya me
matih
mi n d ; ag hurnata re e l s ;sardham wi t h ; a li o f b e e s vraj
;
aih t h e
swarms; dhrtih p e a c eful composure; abhut h a s b ecome; madhubhih w i t h t h e
honey; saha wi t h ; vi c yuta fa l l e n a wa y;vyakasat ma n i f e s ted; utkalika
longings; ka2ika of b u d d ing fl ow ers; a2ibhih w i t h
m u l t i t u d es; samam w i t h ;
iha here; priyaya fr o m t h e b e l o ved;viyutasya se p a r ated;me o f M e .

Madhava: Now that I am separated from My beloved, these buzzing bees make
My head spin. This scent of honey robs Me of all peacefulness, and these budding
flowers fill Me with longing (to meet Her again.)

Text 25

tad idanim venu gita -samj-naya 2a2itam abhyarthayisye

tat th e r e fore;idanim no w ; ve nu of t h e f lu t e ;gita
with the sign; 2a2itam La l i t a; abhyarthayisye I s h a l l .

of t h e m u s i c; samj naya

Now I with flute-music will place My request before Lalita.

Text 26

(ity adhare venum vinyasya)

aksnor bandhum hari haya ha-rin
n-agari raga riktamragenaviskuru guru rucam b-hanaviyam navinam
cakrabhikhyah kimapi virahad aku2ah kaku 2aksamkurvan mukhyas tvayi sa vayasam arthi bhavam -tanoti
iti t h us; adhare to t h e l i p s;venum th e f lu t e ;vinyasya pl a c i n g;aksnoh o f
the eyes; bandhum th e f r i e nd; harihaya li k e t h e s un; harit ye l l o w ;n a g ari 0
heroine; raga re d n e ss;riktam wi t h o u t ; ra g ena wi t h l o v e ; aviskuru p l e a s e
manifest; guru gr e a t;rucam sp l e n d o r;bhanaviyam of t h e d a u g hter of Maharaja

Vrsbhanu; navinam yo u t h f u l ; cakra Kr s n a , w ho h o l ds the Sudarsana cakra; kim

api so m e what; virahat o u t o f s e p aration; akulah d i s t r e s sed; kaku o f p l a i n t i v e
cries; laksam th o u s a nds;kurvan do i n g ; m u k hyah t h e f o r e m o s t;tvayi t o y o u ;
sah He; vayasam o f f r i e n d s; arthi-bhavam r e q u e s t; tanoti e x t e n d s .

(placing the flute to His lips) 0 L a l i ta, 0 girl splendid as the eastern horizon,
please bring before My eyes your friend, the splendid young sun that is
Vrsabhanu's beautiful daughter Radha. Krsna, who holds the cakra, who is your
best friend, who is like a cakravaka, the best of birds, tormented by separation
from Her, begs you with thousands of plaintive words.

Text 27

krsnah: (sa kau-tukam) kim asakyam devarsi pra-sadasya yen.ayam ananya

vedyam api mad anta-rina cary-am vivrnoti
sa wi t h; kautukam w o n d e r ; k im w h a t 7 ; as akyam is i m p o s s i ble;devarsi
of Devarsi Narada; prasadasya of t he mercy;yena by w h i c h ; ayam h e ;
ananya no t by o th e rs; vedyam kn o w a b l e;api ev e n ; m at o f M e ; a n t a r i n a
within the heart; caryam mo t i o n s ;vivrnoti r e v e a l s .

Krsna: (astonished) What is impposible for Devarsi r a d a ' s mercy7 By that

mercy this actor is able to reveal the innermost feelings of My heart, which remain
always unknown to others.

Text 28

madhavah: (sa harsam-) katham nati dure m-ano harina -harini s-aiveyam manj u
manjira-sinjita-kakali. tad aham madhavi mandap-am pravisami (iti nis.krantah)
sa wi t h; harsam ha p p i n e s s; katham i n d e e d;na no t ; a t i v e r y ;du r e f a r
away; manah of t he heart;harina th e d e e r; harini e n c h a n t i n g; sa th i s ;e v a
certainly; iyam th i s ; manj u ch a r m i n g ;manjira o f a n k l e - b e lls; sinjita t i k l i n g ;
kakali s o ft ; ta t
t h e r e f o re;aham I; ma d h a vi of m a d h a vi v i n e;mandapam t h e
cottage; pravisami
I s h a ll enter; iti t h u s ; ni s k r a ntah e x i t s .

Madhava: (with happiness) Ah! Not far away is ankle-bell tinkling that charms
the deer of My heart. I will enter the cottage of madhavi vines. (He exits.)

Text 29

(tatah pravisati 2a2itayanugamyamana radha ).

radha: (sautsukyam puro drstva) ha2a 2a2ide pekkha pekkha d.hanna esa
taranga2eha ja .kkhu seva2ava22i ni-badddha pa -am -nam hamsi am -mo av-edi ta.
phudam bhisini pa-ttantaridena kalamsena sanghadissadi
tatah th e n; pravisati en t e r s;2a2itaya by L a l i t a; anugamyamana f o l l o w e d ;
radha Ra d ha; sa wi t h ; au t s ukyam ea g e r n e ss;
purah ah e a d;drstva l o o k i n g ;

ha2a 0; 2a2ide

Lalita;pekkha lo ok!; pekkha lo o k !; dhanna auspicious; esa

this; taranga of t he waves;2ekkha th e l i n e s; ja w h i c h ; kk h u i nd e e d ;

seva2ava22i by sevala moss; nibaddha bo u n d ; pa am -w h o s e f eet; nam t h i s ;
hamsi am -female swan; mo ave-di has released;ta th a t ;ph udam c l e a r l y
manifested; bhisini lo t u s ;patta pe t a l s ;antaridena wi t h i n ; ka l a h amsena w i t h
the male swan; sanghadissadi me e t s .

(Followed by Lalita, Radha enters.)

Radha: (eagerly looking ahead) Lalita, look! Look! These waves are auspicious.
A female swan trapped in a saivala vine is now free. Now that swan meets her lover
in the garden of lotus petals.
Note: In this allegory the female swan is Radha, the swan's lover is Krsna, the
saivala vine is Jatila, and the waves are Radha s eagerness to meet Krsna.

Text 30

2a2ita: (smitva) bho hamsz hamsa ba ino -pak-kha badena -cce-a uddhura esa tumam
kaddhadi ummi ma2a. ta -visaddha kantam ahisara
smitva sm i l i n g; bho 0 ; h a m s i fem a l e s wa n; hamsa ba ino -fo-r the king of
swans;pakkha badena -with love; cce-a certainly;uddhura
unrestricted; esa
this; tumam Yo u ; ka ddhadi pu l l s ; u mmi o f w a v e s ;mala th e g a r l a n d;ta
therefore; visaddha tr u s t i n g; kantam th e l o v e r; abhisara g o t o m e e t .

Lalita: (smiling) 0 f e m ale swan, this garland of waves has great love for the
king of swans. That is why these waves pull You in this way. Have faith, and go
meet Your lover.

Text 31

krsnah: (sotkantham)
uccair abhud ananubhuta ca-ri dasa me
yasyas cirena viraha jvara
jarjarasya
ha hanta seyam iyam ami yam avirasin
mac ci t -ta ha-msa sar-asi sarasiruhaksi
(ity simhasanad utthaya bhujabhyam grahitum parikramati ) .
sa wi t h; utkantham lo n g i n g ;uccaih gr e a t l y; abhut i s ; an a n ubhuta car-i
unprecedented; dasa co n d i t i o n; me of M e ; ya s yah of w h o m ; ci r e na f o r a l o n g
time; viraha of s e p a r a tion;jv a ra b y t h e fla m e s ; ja r ja r a sya to r m e n t e d;ha
alas!; hanta al a s !; sa iyam Sh e ;ami ye s ;iy am Sh e ;av i r a sit ap p e a r e d; mat
of Me; citta of t he h eart;hamsa fo r t he s wan;sarasi a l a k e ;sarasiruha aksilotus-eyed Radha; iti t h u s ; simha asan-at fr o m t he thr o n e; utthaya r i s i n g ;
bhuj abhyam wi t h b o th arms; grahitum to g r a s p;parikramati g o e s .

Krsna: (with longing) N o on e has suffered as I. For a long time I have been
tormented by the flames of separation from Radha. Now lotus-eyed Radha, who is
a lake where the swan of My heart enjoys pastimes, has appeared before Me. (He
rises from the throne and goes to embrace the player.)

Text 32

uddhavah: deva natya pranito -'yam arthah

deva 0

Lo r d ; natya

fo r t h e p l a y; pranitah

purpose.

Uddhava: Lord, this is a scene in a play.

Text 33

krsnah: (sa dhairyam -lajj am abhiniya)

pr e s e n t e d;ayam

th i s ; ar t h a h

savaktra s-rir viramita s-arac candra nandi s-tavasau

seyam drstir mada ka2a mrgi mrgya madhurya ke2ih
sa bhrur esa ratipati d-hanur vibhramabhyasa g-urvi
gandharvi me ksapayati dhrtim hanta gandharvikeva
sa with;dhairyam soberness;
lajj
am
embarrassment; abhiniya
representing dramatically; sa Sh e ;vaktra of t h e f a c e;srih t h e b e a u t y ;
viramita
ce a s ed;sarat au t u m n ; ca ndra to t h e m o o n; na ndi st-ava pr a y e r;
asau th i s; sa iyam Sh e ;dr stih gl a n c e mada
;
ka-la mu s k ; mr gi o f t h e d o e ;
mrgya so u g h t; madhurya of s w e e t ness;kelih th e p a s t ime;sa th a t ; bh r u h
eyebrows; esa th i s; ratipati of c u p i d ; dh a nuh th e b o w ; vi b h rama ab-hayasa
gurvi with charming playfulness; gandharvi th e a c t ress;me of M e ; ks apayati
destroys; dhrtim so b e r peaceful composure;hanta in d e e d;gandharvika R a d h a ;
iva l i k e .

Krsna: (embaressed and sober) Her face is so beautiful it stops poets from
glorifying the autumn moon. Her restless glance has a sweetness sought by the
most charming passionate does. Her eyebrow is like Kama s bow. This charming
actress destroys My peacefulness just as Radha does.

Text 30

mukhara: ha nattini rahi eji a-si (i-ti d.havati)

ha 0; n a t tini
dhavati
runs.

gr a n d d a u g h t e r;rahi eR a - d h a; ji asi

Y- o u a re alive;
iti

thus;

Mukhara: 0 granddaughter Radha, You are alive! (She rushes forward.)

Text 35

paurnamasi: (patancale dhrtva) sauhrdandhe gandharvam idam gandharvanam

pata the cloth; ancale on t he e dge;dhrtva ho l d i n g ; sauhrda b y l o v e ;
andhe blinded;gandharvam
an actor;
idam this;gandharvanam
of the
Gandharvas.

Paurnamasi: (grasping the edge of her garment) 0 w o m a n b l i n ded by love,

this is a Gandharva-actor in a play.

Text 36

mukhara: (sasram) bha av-adi sura m-anda2am bhettana 2o an-taram gada rahi
saggalehim gandhavvehim anidatti takkemi.
sa wi t h; asram te a r s ;bha av-adi 0 no b l e l a d y;sura m-andalam t h e s un planet; bhettana br e a k i ng through; lo an-taram an o t h er planet;gada a t t a i n e d ;
rahi Radha;saggalehim on Svargaloka;
gandhavvehim
by the Gandharvas;
a nidatti b r o u gh t h ere; takkemi I
think.

Mukhara: (in tears) 0 no b l e lady, (I think) Radha must have left the sunplanet and gone somewhere else. i think the Gandharvas in Svargaloka have now
brought Her to this place (and She now stands before us).

Text 37

radha: ha2a 2a2ide pupphaharana kodu-ha2assa ni edad-o tu-e anijjanti aham abi
nama kim ajja emuh-ara editt-hamhi.

ha2a 0; 2a2ide 0

Lalita;puppha flowers;aharana for picking;

koduhalassa for t he desire;ni edado -from the house; tu-e b y y o u ; a n i jja n t i

brought; aham I; a bi na ma pe r h a p s; kim w h e t h e r 7 ;ajja eb y - t h e n o b le lady;
muhara eM u - k h a r a; ditthamahi I w a s s een.

Radha, 0 Lalita, did noble Mukhara see Me as you brought Me from home to
pick these flowers7

Text 38

2a2ita: na ke a2am ajj -a emuhar-a e jadi2a -e.bi

na no t; ke alam
Jatila; bi a l s o .

o- n l y;ajj a en o b l - e; muhara eb y

M - u k h a r a;
j adi2a e

Lalita: Noble Mukhara was not the only one to see. Jatila also saw You.

by-

Text 39

mukhara: (sa ba-spa ga-dgadam) ha vacche saccam ma e-daruni ej-j alidasi

sa wi t h; baspa te a r s;gadgadam ch o k e d u p; ha 0 ; v a c c h e ch i l d ; sa c cam
in truth; ma e -by me; daruni e -c r u e l ; j j a l i d a si Yo u h a v e bur n ed with suffering.

Mukhara: (choked up with tears)

You burn in the flames of suffering.

0 ch i l d , in t r u th I w as very cruel. I made

Text 00

madhumanga2a: (sa rosa-m) rakkhasi vuddhi eda-nim ma kkhu a2i am p-emmam

pa adeh-i ja
k.khu gharobanta vadi -a pe-ra-nte cce ama-m datthuna kukkuriva bukkasi.
sa wi t h; rosam an g e r;ra k khasi 0 de m o n n e s s;vuddhi e0 - o l d l a d y ;
danim now; ma do not; kkhu indeed;
ali am -false; pemma love; pa dehimanifest; j a wh o ; k k hu i n d e e d ; ghara th e h o u s e;ubanta ne a r ; vadi a o - f t h e
garden; perante at t he boundary;cce ac e - r t ainly; mam me; datthuna se e ing;

kukkuri a dog; iva

li k e; bukkasi ba r ks.

Madhumangala: (with anger) Old demonness, do not now put on this false
show of love. Whenever you saw me near the boundary of the garden by your
house you would bark at me as you
if had become a dog.

Text Wl

mukhara: ajj a mahumangala kim karissam appa as.ida ra-hassa -evancid-amhi bha
ava(A-c.
ajja 0
no b l e o n e;mahumangala Ma d h u m a n g a la; kim w h a t 7 ; ka r issam
shall I do; appa asida u- n manifested;rahassa es e c r e-t; vancidamhi I w a s
cheated;bha avadi e-by no-ble Paurnamasi.

Mukhara: Noble Madhumangala, what could I have done7 I did not know your

secret. Noble Paurnamasi cheated me.

Text 02

radha: halaja

id -itthamhi tado uba am -vaharehi

hala 0; ja - i if; ditthamhi I w a s s een; tado

measure; vaharehi I m u s t t a k e .

th e n ; uba am -a c o u n t e r -

Radha: If I was actually seen then Me what to do.

Text 03

2a2ita: hanta manthare pantaram parihari ak a -2amba sam-bahena ka2indi-tzra-

maggena turi-am gacchamha (ity .ubhe parikramatah ) .

hanta 0; manthare slow one;pantaram
the open road;
parihari a
abandoning; ka2aba by k a d amba trees thickly shaded; ka2indi of t he Yamuna
River; tira by t h e s ho re;maggena by t he p ath; turi-am q u i c k l y ; ga cchamba
let us go; iti t h u s ; ubhe
b o t h ; pa r i k r a matah g o .
-

Lalita: Slowly walking Radha, let s leave this open road and run on the
kadamba-forest path by the Yamuna shore7 (They both walk.)

Text 00

radha: sahi pisunehim ne-urehim kim tti sangamidamhi

sahi 0 f r i e nd ; pisunehim t r a i t o rs; ne-urehim
thus; sangamidamhi I g o w i t h .

ankle-bells; kim w h a t 7 ; tti

Radha: Why should I wear these ankle-bells7 They are traitors (announcing My
presence to others).

Text 05

2a2ita: vidakka s-i2a e-jadi2a e-buddhimmohedum.

vidakka si-la e -quick t o make guesses; jadi2a-e of Jatila; buddhim t h e
intelligence; mohedum to b e w i l d er .

Lalita: Jatila is very quick. We must fool her.

Text 06

(pravisya) j ati2a: (purah pasyanti) kaham ditthi-pahena 2akkhijjahi varisahanavi

ta kahim nam maggissam (bh.uvas ta2am avalokya sa har-sam) ima-im vahu epa-da
im disanti. j am kundala-idi-e sohagga mud-da ean-kida-im. ta imina maggena
magglssam
pravisya en t e r i ng;purah ah e a d;pasyanti l ooking; kaham h o w i s i t 7 ;
ditthi o f th e eyes; pahe on t he p ath;na n o t ; 2 akkhijjahi i s s e e n ;
varisahanavi
Ra d h a, the daughter of Maharaja Vrsabhanu;ta th e r e f o r e; kahim
where; nam fo r H er; maggissam sh a ll I search; bhuvah of t he e arth;talam a t
the surface; avalokya lo o k i n g ; sa wi t h ; ha r s am h a p p i n e s s; ima-im t h e s e ;
vahu eof -the girl; pada im -the footprints; disanti
are seen; jam b e cause;
kundala
of a nk l e ts;a idi e- i n -the form; sohagga of g o od fort u n e;mudda e
with the marks; ankida-im i s m a r k ed; ta th e r e f o r e; imina b y t h i s ;ma ggena
path; maggissam I shall search.
-

Jatila: (enters. She looks ahead) Why has Radha, the daughtger of Maharaja
Vrsabhanu, not yet appeared on the path of my eyes7 Where will I search for Her7
(She looks at the ground and becomes happy) I see the girl's footprints. I know
they are Her footprints because they bear the auspicious mark of Her ankle-bells. I
will search for Her on this path.

Text 07

radha: hala ajja ma ea uruv-vam -kim pi sibine anuhudam

hala 0 ; ajj a
no w ; ma eb y M - ea; u r u v vam -u n p r e c e dented; kim pi
something; sibine i n a d r e am; anuhudam e x p e r i enced.

Radha: Last night I saw something very unusual in a dream.

Text 08

2a2ita: sahi kim tam.

sahi 0

f r i e n d; kim w h a t 7 ; t am w a s t h a t .

Lalita: Friend, what was it7

Text 09

radha: lavanga kudu-nge puppham aharanti tumam vrnda ana -vasi-namattakalahindena a adu -aha-tthena gahida hatth-asi samvutta tado .sambhamena
ghummanti-e tuha hadhena ottha pa22a -am d-amsantenatina vame tthava-ammi
phuranta-tikkha-kamakusam kara pukk-haram (ity .ardhokte sa roma-ncam anamra

mukhi bhavati ) .
lavanga of clove vines;
kudunge
in the grove;
puppham
a flower;
aharanti
taking; tumam y o u ; vr n da ana - of Vr n d a vana;vasina by a c e rtain resident;
matta m ad; ka lahi of e l e p h a n t s;indena by t h e k i n g; a adu a-w - i th t he gait;
hatthena wi t h a hand; gahida ta k e n ;ha ttha ha n d ; asi yo u a r e ; samvutta
happened; tado th e n; sambhamena qu i c k l y; ghummanti-e s t r u g g l i ng to escape;
tuha of you; hadhena vi o l e n t l y; ottha of t h e l i p s; pa22a am t- he blossom;
damsantena bi t i n g; tina b y H i m ; va me on t h e l e f t; tthava-ammi c l u s t e r of
flowers; phuranta ma n i f e s ting; tikkha s h a r p ; ka ma of c u p i d ;an k usam
elephant-goad; kara ha n d ; p ukkharam l o t u s f lo w e r; iti t h u s ; ar d ha h a l f ;
ukte in th e statement; sa wi t h ; ro m a ncam ha i r s s tanding up;anamra b e n t
downwards; mukhi w h o s e face; bhavati i s .

Radha: You were picking flowers in the grove of clove-vines when a

Vrndavana-vasi who walked like a mad elephant suddenly put His hand in yours.
As you struggled to escape, He bit your flower lips and pushed His lotus-hand,
which seemed to be cupid's sharp elephant-goad, on your left bunch of flowers
(She suddenly stops in the middle of Her speech. Her hairs are standing up and

She bows Her head.)

Note: In this statement "bunch of flowers" is a euphemism for "breast".

Text 50

2a2ita: (smitva) a i-sara2e tujj ha hi a -e-katthuri a -p-atta b-hangam 2ihantz e-ma epaccakkhi k-ido sibina sa-ngi n-a a-ra k-unj ara vi-bbhamasi t.a phudam kadhehi. ta i -aj ana sa-ngaj ogge tassim maha os-are diha su-tta nivi sa-ha ar-i jj hatti nikkanta na ve tti.
smitva sm i l i n g; a i - 0; sarale honest girl; tujjha of y o u ; hi a -e -in t h e
heart; katthuri a -m u s k; patta bh-angam de s igns and pictures;l ihanti e -dr a w i n g ;
ma e -by me; paccakkhi kid-o ma n i f e st;sibina in a d r e a m;sangi me e t i n g;na
ara he r o. kunjara w i t h a n e l e p hant;vibbhama en j o y i ng pastimes;asi Y o u
are; ta th a t; phudam cl e a r l y;kadhehi pl e a se tell;ta i a- -a t hird;jana p e r s o n ;
sanga co m pany; aj ogge un s u i t a ble; tassim in t h a t ; ma ha gr e a t ;osare
opportunity; diha lo n g ; su tta st r i n g ;ni vi be l t ;sah ari frie-nd;
jj hatti
at once;
nikkanta
de p a r t ed;na no t ; ve o r ; t t i th u s.

Lalita: (smiling) 0 ho n e st girl, as I was drawing pictures in musk on Your

breasts, You fell sleep and enjoyed pastimes with this elephant-hero in Your
dream. Tell me clearly: In that perfect opportunity, where the presence of a third
person would be very improper, did Your friend, the sash about Your waist, stay,
or did she immediately leave that place7

Text 51

radha: (svagatam) kadham takkidam atthi dhutta e. (pra-kasam sa bhru b-hang-am)

vame kim tti ali am asa-nkasi
svagatam as ide; kadham ho w i s i t 7; takkidam g u e s s e d;atthi is ; dh u t ta e
by this rascal; prakasam op e n l y; sa wi t h ; bh ru of t h e e y e b r o ws;bhangam
knitting; vame 0 cr o o k e d gir l; kim w h y 7 ; t ti t h u s ;al i a m a -d e c e ption;
asankasi do y ou suspect.

Radha: (aside) How has this rascal guessed the truth7 (openly, knitting Her

eyebrows) crooked girl, why do you think I lied to you7

Text 52

a
j ati2a: nunam ne ura sadd-ena-addhida
dha anti. ta va-hudi anadi du-re huvi-ssadi

e-dehamsa hamsa nandini j-a2ado vane

nunam is it not so7;ne ura of a n k l e - b ells;saddena by t he sound;a addhida at t r a cted;ede th e s e;hamsa sw a n s; hamsa n-andini of t he Yamuna
River, the daughter of the sun-god;jalado fr o m t h e w a t e rs;vane in t o t he f o r est;
dha a-nti ru n; ta th e r e f o r e;vahudi a -t he gi r l; na no t ; ad i ver y ; du r e f a r
away; huvissadi m u s t b e .

Jatila: Those swans are running from the waters of the Yamuna into the forest.
They must be attracted by the tinkling of ankle-bells. The girl cannot be very far
away.

Text 53

uddhavah: aho j arati nam-api buddhi kau-salam.

aho aha.;j arati Ja r a t i;nama
intelligence; kausalam e x p e r t .

na m e d ;api

al t h o u g h ;buddhi

in

Uddhava: Aha! The old lady is very intelligent.

Text 50

2a2ita: (svagatam) purado mahavi manda-be mahavena hodavam

svagatam as ide;purado be f o re us;mahavi of m a d h a vi vines;mandabe
the cottage; mahavena wi t h K r s n a; hodavam m a y b e .

in

Lalita: (aside) Madhava (Krsna) maybe in this cottage ofmadhavi vinesbefore

US.

Text 55

(tatah pravisati vrndayanugamyano madhavah )

madhavah: (samantad avalokya)

hetur me hrdayotsavasya vividhah kamam kramad vardhatam

prapnoty asya gunadhiroha padavim radhabhisarasya kah

yasminn alpa t-aram manoratha t-ati s-imam api prapite
sandranandamayi bhavaty anupama sadyo j agad v-ismrtih
tatah th e n; pravisati en t e r s;vrndaya by V r n d a ; anugamyamanah f o l l o w e d ;
madhavah Ma d h a va; samantat in a ll d i r e c t ions;avalokya lo o k i n g ; he tuh t h e
cause; me of Me; hrdaya of t h e h e a rt; utsavasya of t he f estival ofha ppiness;
vividhah va r i o u s; kamam at w i l l ; kr a m at on e a f t er another;vardhatam m a y
increase; prapnoti
at t a i n s;asya of t h i s ; guna ad-hiroha pa-davim eq u a lity;
radha wi t h R adha; abhisarasya wi t h a m e e ting;kah wh a t 7 ;ya smin i n w h i c h ;
alpa tar-am sm a llest;manoratha of d e s i r e;tati sim-am th e b o u n d a ry;api e v e n ;
prapite wh e n a ttained;sanda intense; ananda of b l i s s;mayi c o n s i s t i n g ;
bhavati is ; anupama wi t h o u t e q u a l;sadyah at o n c e;j agat t h e e n t i re world ;
vismrtih
fo r g e t f u l ness.

(Followed by Vrnda, Madhava enters.)

Madhava: If the many things that bring to Me a great festival of transcendental
happiness to My heart were increased without limit, would they equal the
happiness I feel by meeting Radha7 If My desire to associate with Radha is even
slightly fulfilled, I taste an unparalleled intense bliss that makes Me at once forget
the entire world.

Text 56

krsnah: (paurnamasim aveksya) hanta vatsale guror api gurvi tvam eva sarvada
mam vinodayitum kovidasi yad ad.ya natya ka2a c-cha2e-na dur2abhe tatra goku2a
vilase punah pravesito smi.
paurnamasim at P aurnamasi;aveksya gl a n c i n g; hanta 0; vatsale
affectionate one; guroh th a n y o ur spirit ual master;api ev e n ;gurvi m o r e ;
tvam yo u; eva ce r t a i n l y;sarvada in a l l r e s pects;mam Me ; vi n o dayitum t o
please; kovida ex p e r t; asi yo u a r e ;yat be c a u s e;adya now; natya o f d r a m a ;
ka2a of the art; cha2ena by t he tric k; dur2abhe di f f i c u lt to attain; tatra t h e r e ;
gokula of Gokula;vilase into the pastimes; punah ag a i n;pravesitah e n t e r e d ;
asmi I a m.

Krsna: (glancing at Paurnamasi) 0 a f f ectionate Paurnamasi, in all ways you

are very expert at pleasing Me. You are more expert than even your spiritual
master ( r a d a) . By the trick of this dramatic performance you hava made Me
again enter My very rare and difficult-to-attain Gokula-pastimes.

Text 57

radha: (madhavam avalokya sanandam atma ga-tam)bho bha a-vam ananda

pajjana nu kkhu rundhi ad-ujalasarena ukkanthida tavassini me ditthi-ca-ori.
kkhanam pibedu esa du22ahamimassa muha ca-ndassajonham (p.rakasam bhruvau
vibhujya) 2a2ide juttam juttam edam ja.m sara2aham vancidamhi (i.ti nasaya phutkurvanti sa 2i2-am roditi ).
madhavam Ma d h a va; avalokya se e i n g;sa wi t h ; an a n dam bl i s s ;atma
0; b ha a va-m lo r d ; an a nda of b l i s s;pajj ana 0 r a i n ;
gatam to Herself; bho
na not; kkhu indeed; rundhi-adu blocked;
j alasarena by the cloud;
ukkanthida l o n g i ng; tavassini th e a s cetic;me of M e ; d i t t hi o f t h e e y e s;ca
ori th e c akori bird; kkhanam fo r a m o m e n t;pibedu m a y d r i n k ; e sa s h e ;
du22aham difficult to obtain; imassa of t h i s ; muha o f t h e f a c e;candassa o f t h e
moon;jonham
the effulgence;
prakasam
openly;bhruvau eyebrows;vibhujya
knitting; 2a2ide 0 La l i t a; juttam p r o p e r ; ju t t am p r o p e r ; edam t h i s ; j a m
because; sarala ho n e s t;aham I; va n c i da c h e a t e d; amhi a m ; i t i th u s ;
nasaya wi th H er nose; phut-kurvanti b l o w i n g ; sa w i t h ; 2 i2am a p a s t i m e ;
roditi
cries.

Radha: (seeing Madhava, She becomes filled with bliss. She says to Herself:) 0
My Lord, 0 raincloud of transcendental bliss, the cakora-bird of My eyes has
performed great austerities, longing to attain You. Please allow that cakora-bird to
drink for a moment the difficult-to-attain effulgence of the shining moon of Your
face. (knitting Her eyebrows, She openly says:) Lalita, this is right7 This is right7 I
am an honest girl. You have cheated Me! (She blows Her nose and pretends to

cry.)

Text 58

2a2ita: ha2a kim tti mam uba2ahesi.devva sanghad-idam kkhu edam kim karissam
hala 0; ki m w h y 7 ;t t i th us ; ma m a me ; u b a 2 ahesi do Y ou b l a m e;devva
by destiny; sanghadidam do n e ; kkhu i n d e e d ; edam t h i s ;k im w h a t 7 ;
karissam sh a ll I do.

Lalita: Why blame me7 This is the work of destiny. What can I do7

Text 59

madhavah: (radham aveksya sa h-arsam)

dhavaty akramitum muhuh sravanayoh simanam aksnor dvayi
pauska2yam haratah kucau ba2i-gunair abadhya madhyam tatah
musnitas calatam bhruvau caranayor udyad dh-anur vi-bhrame
radhayas tanu pa-ttane nara pa-tau balyabhidhe siryati
radham Ra d ha;aveksya se e i n g;sa wi t h ; ha r s am ha p p i n e s s;dhavati
runs; akramitum to c a p t u r e;muhuh re p e a t e dly;sravayoh of t h e e ars;
simanam th e bou n dary; aksnoh of t h e e yes;dvayi th e p a i r; prauskalyam t h e
breadth; haratah ro b b i n g; kucau t h e b r e a sts; bali o f t h r e e folds of skin;
gunaih w it h th e ropes; abadhya bi n d i n g ; madhyam th e w a i s t; tatah t h e n ;
munitah
st e a ling;calatam re s t l e ssness;
bhruvau th e e yebrows;caranayoh o f
the feet; udyat ri s i n g; dhanuh of t h e b o w; vibhrame in t h e p l a y f ul mot i o n s ;
radhayah
of R adha;tanu of t h e b o d y;pattane in t h e c i t y;nara pata-u t h e
kings; balya yo u t h f u l n e ss;abhidhe na m e d; siryati is d e s t r o y e d.

Madhava: (glancing at Radha, He becomes happy) Radha s eyes continually

invade the boundary of Her ears. Her breasts have stolen the subtance of Her waist
and bound it with the ropes of tri-bali (three folds of skin at the waist). Playfully
lifting their bows, Her eyebrows have arrested Her feet and ordered them not to
move. In this way the king named Childhood has withered and died in the city of

Radha's body.

Text 60

2a2ita: (sanskrtena)

j anghadhas tata san-gi d-aksina -padam -kincid vibhugna trikamsaci stambhi-ta kandha-ram sakhi tirah sancari -netranc-alam
vamsim kutma2ite dadhanam adhare 2o2angu2z sangata-m
ringad bhru bh-rama-ram varangi paramanandam purah svikuru
sanskrtena in S anskrit;j angha of t he s hin; adhah tata at -t helower border;
sangi co n n e cted; daksina padam -teh right foot; kincit s l i g h t y ; v ibhugnatrikam
th e m i d d le of the body bent in three places;saci stumbhit-a kandhara-m
whose neck is fixed in a curve to the side; sakhi 0
fr i e n d ;t i r ah sancari -r o a m i n g
sideways; netra anca2am -whose border of the eyes; vamsim flu t e ; k u t ma2ite
shut like a flower bud; dadhanam pl a c i n g; adhare on t h e l i p s;2o2a angu2i
sangatam jo i n ed with fin gers moving here and there;ringat bhru wh - o se slowly
-

moving eyebrows; bhramaram li k e b u m b l e b ees;varangi 0

mo s t b e a u t if ul one;
paramanandam the personality of bliss; purah si t u a t ed in front;svi k-uru j u s t
accept.

Lalita: (in Sanskrit) 0 mo st beautiful friend, please accept the Supreme

Personality of Godhead, who is standing before you full of transcendental bliss.
The border of His eyes roam side to side, and His eyebrows move slowly like
bumblebees on His lotuslike face. Standing with His right foot placed below the
knee of His left leg, the middle of His body curved in three places, and His neck
gracefully tilted to the side, He takes His flute to His pursed lips and moves His
fingers upon it here and there.*

Text 61

j atila: (sanandam) esa uhine varisahanavi (ity .upasrtya) a i a h-isara

maggobajj ha ini 2-a2ide enh.im putta ome -ahimannu vidure gadotthi ta su.nnam
gharam mukki akis-a tu eani-da ettha vahudi
sa wi t h; anandam bl i s s ;esa Sh e ;uhine on t h e r i g h t; varisahanavi R a d h a ,
the daughter of Maharaja Vrsabhanu; iti th u s ; up a srtya ap p r o a c h i n g;a i 0 - ; ahisara of r e n d ezvous;maggobajj ha ini -travelling on the path; 2a2ide 0 L a l i t a ;
enhim no w ; pu tta os o n - ; me my ; ah i m a n nu Ab h i m a n y u ;vi d ure f a r a w a y ;
gadotthi has gone; ta th e r e fore;sunnam th e e m p t y; gharam ho u s e ;mukki
a le aving; kisa wh y 7 ; tu eb y - y o u ; an ida br o u g h t ;et tha he r e ;va hudi t h e

girl.

Jatila: (with bliss) H ere is Vrsabhanu's daughter Radha on my right! (She

approaches) 0 girl expert at uniting lovers, Now that my son Abhimanyu is far
away, why have you taken this girl here and made Her leave Her house empty7

Text 62

2a2ita: (sa sankam -atma gatam) h-addhi haddhi da ini eada-hin-a pa idi e-

daddhamhi vuddhi a e (pra-k-as.am) ajj e gaggi evannid-am ajj a ma.havi puppheh-im pu

ido suro surahi kodi ppa-do ho-di tti. mahavi mandaba-m lambhida ma erahi ta -pasid.a
paslda.
sa wi t h; sankam fe a r ;at ma gatam to herself; haddhi al a s !; haddhi a l a s ! ;
da ini eb y -t h-is witch; adahina pa idi e- wicked; daddhamhi I a m b u r n i n g ;
-

vuddhi aeold-; p-rakasam

openly;ajje 0 noble lady; gaggi eby Ga-rgi;

vannidam de s cribed;ajja to d a y ;ma havi wi t h m a d h a v i;pupphehim f lo w e r s ;

pu i-do wo r s hipped; suro th e s u n - g o d; surahi of s u r a b hi cows;kodi m i l l i o n s ;
ppado granting; hodi is; tti th u s ; mahavi of m a d h a vi vin e s;mandapam i n
the cottage; lambhida st a y i n g; ma e -by me ; ra hi Ra d h a ;ta th e r e f o r e;pasida
be merciful; pasida b e m e r c iful.

Lalita: (frightened, she says to herself:) Alas! Alas! I am burned by this wicked
old witch. (openly) 0 no b le lady, Gargi said that if we worshiped the sun-god with
madhavi flowers he would bestow on us million of surabhi cows. For this reason I
brought Radha to this bower of madhavi flowers. Be kind to us! Be kind!

Text 63

j ati2a: (apavarya sa2ika sneh-am) a iva-cche sada mam pa2ohi a2a-2ida ahisaredi tti
maha puttassa purado vahudi aal-i am j -evva tumam dusedi ta k.im tti lahavam sahesi
apavarya
co n c e aling her real intentions;sa wi t h ; al i ka p r e t e n d e d ;
sneham af fection; a i 0 - ; vacche child; sada al w a y s;mam Me ; pa l o hi a
enticing; 2a2ida La l i ta; ahisaredi br i n g s to a rendezvous with Krsna;tti t h u s ;
maha of m e; puttassa of t he son;purado in t h e p r e s ence;vahudi a t - h e g ir l ;
ali am -falsely; j evva in d e ed; tumam yo u ; du s edi defames; ta th e r e fore;
kim w h e t h er; tti th u s ; la h a vam th e o f f e n s e;sahesi yo u w i l l f o r g i v e .
-

Jatila: (concealing her real intention, she says with pretended affection:) My
child, this girl Radha tells my son that you encourage Her to meet with Krsna. She
continually defames you in this way. Will you forgive Her offense7

Text 60

2a2ita: (svagatam) ammahe kodi22amjadi2a e

svagatam

as ide;ammahe

ah a . ; kodi22am a tri c k;j adi2a eo f

Lalita: (aside) Aha! This is Jatila's trick!

Text 65

Ja -tila.

madhavah: (svagatam)
yatrasango manasah
sphurati gariyan gari/yaso 'py uccaih
niyato vastuni vighnas
tasminn iti nanrto vadah
(iti drg an-tena radham pasyann upasarpati ).
svagatam as ide;yatra wh e r e ;asangah at t a c h m e nt;manasah of t he h e art;
sphurati
is m a n i f e st;gariyan mo r e i n t e n s e;gariyasah th a n t he most intense;
api ev e n; uccaih gr e a t l y;niyatah co n t i n u a l;vastuni in t h i s ;vi g hnah
obstacle; tasmin in t h i s ; iti t h u s ; na no t ; an r t a h un t r u e ;va d ah s t a t e m e n t ;
iti t h u s; drk of t h e e y e s;antena wi t h t h e c o r n e r;radham at R a d h a;pasyan
looking; upasarpati ap p r o a c hes.

Madhava: (aside) When the heart yearns for something many great obstacles
will stand in its way. That is not a lie. (Glancing at Radha from the corner of His

eye, He approaches Her.)

Text 66

j ati2a: (nasikagre tarj anim vinyasya siro dhunvati sascaryam) are ba2i a bhu -a-ngakam damsidum ettha bhammasi.
nasika of t he nose;agre on t h e t i p; tarjanim th e f o r e f i n g er;vinyasya
placing; sirah th e h e a d; dhunvati sh a k i n g ;sa wi t h ; as c aryam a s t o n i s h m e nt;

are 0; bali a o f
damsidum

y-oung girls;
bhu anga -0 debauchee snake;kam

to b i t e; ettha

who7;

he r e ;bhammasi Yo u h a ve come.

Jatila: (placing her forefinger on bthe tip of her nose and shaing her head in
astonishment) 0 debauchee-snake fond of attacking young girls, whom have You
come here to bite7

Text 67

madhavah: lambosthi bhavatim eva gostha pisacim -(uddhava.h smitam karoti )

lamba

fa t; osthi

li p s ; bh a vatim yo u ; e v a certainly; gostha

o f V r a j a bhumi;

pisacim

th e w i t c h; uddhavah Ud d h a v a;smitam

a s m i l e ;ka roti

does.

Madhava: Fat-lips, I have come here to bite you, the witch of Vraja.

(Uddhava smiles.)

Text 68

krsnah:
goku2a ku2-a jaratinam
parusa vag api yatha pramodayati
stutir api maha mun-mam
madhura pad-a mam sakhe na tatha
goku2a of Gokula; ku2a of t he co m m u n i t y ; j a r a t i n am of t h e o ld l a d i e s;
parusa ha r s h; vak wo r d s ; api al t h o u g h ;ya t h a in that way; pramodayati
delights; stutih pr a y e r s;api ev e n ;ma ha gr e a t ;muninam of t h e s ages;
madhura sw e e t;pada wi t h w o r d s ; mam Me ; sa k he 0 fr i e n d ;na no t ; t a t h a
in that way.

Krsna: My friend, the sweetly worded prayers of the great sages do not please
Me as much as these harsh words of the old ladies of Gokula.

Text 69

vrnda: vrddhe dharma cakora -jivatu

caritam-rta candrik-e krsnacandre pi katham

pratipam bhujanga bhavam -arpayasi

vrddhe 0
ol d l a d y; dharma of p i e t y ;ca k ora of t h e c a k o ra bird;ji v a tu t h e
maintainer; carita of t h e p a stimes;amrta th e n e c t a r; candrike t h e m o o n l i g h t ;
krsna of K r s n a; candre at t he m o o n; api ev e n ;ka t h am wh y 7 ; pr a t i pam
disagreeable;
bhujanga
of a debauchee;bhavam
the state of being;
arpayasi do

you place.

V rnda: Elderly lady, why do you accuse this Krsna-moon, wh ich with t h e
moonlight of His nectar-pastimes sustains the cakora birds of all religious
principles, of being a debauchee7

Note: The cakora bird is said to sustain itself by drinking moonlight.

Text 70

j ati2a: (so22untham vihasya sanskrtena)

vraj esvara sut-asya
kah para va-dhu vin-oda kr-iya
prasasti bh-ara bh-usitam gunam avaiti nasya ksitau
yad esa rati tas-karah pathi nirudhya sadhvir balat
tadiya kuc-a kud-male karajamom namo visnave
sa wi t h; u22untham ir o n y ; vi h asya la u g h i n g;sanskrtena i n S a n s krit ;
vraja of V r a j a;isvara of t h e k i n g ;sutasya of t h e s on;kah wh o 7 ; pa ra o f
others; vadhu wi t h t he w i v e s;vinoda kriy-a pa s t i m e s;prasasti of p r a i s e ;
bhara wi t h t he abundance;bhusitam de c o r a ted;gunam th e v i r t u e; avaiti
knows; na no t ; as ya of H i m ; ks i t au on t h e e a r t h;yat be c a u s e;esah he ; r a t i
taskarah th e d ebauchee;pathi on t h e p a t h;nirudhya st o p p i n g ;sadhvih
chaste girls; ba2at fo r c ibly; tadiya of t h e m ; ku ca of t h e b r e a sts;kudma2e o n
the buds; karaj am fi n g e r nail; om O m ; na m ah ob e i s a n c es;
visnave t o L o r d
Visnu.

Jatila: (laughs ironically and then says in Sanskrit) Who does not know how
the glories of Prince Krsna's adulterous pastimes with other's wives have so nicely
decorated the earth planet. This debauchee Krsna stops chaste girls on the road
and violently scratches their budding breasts with His fingernails. Om. Obeisances
to Lord Visnu!

Text 71

radha: (svagatam) ha hada devvak-imte.a

baradha rahi
svagatam as ide; ha al a s ;hada wr e t c h e d;devva fa t e ; kim h o w ; te y ou ;
abaradha ha s offended;rahi R a d h a .

Radha: (aside) 0 wretched fate, how has this Radha offended you7

Text 72

jati2a: a i-muddhevahudiimassa ka2a k-unda2ino tikkha e-vanka d-itthi e-phamsida

vajja p-adimabi jajjari h-o i -k.im una tumam no ma2i a -s-u u-ma2i tabassini t.a turi a-m

ghara g-abbham gacchamha

(iti 2a2ita ra-dhabhyam saha niskranta ).
a i - 0; muddhe bewildered; vahudi gi r l ; im a ssa of t h i s ; ka la b l a c k ;
kundalino
se r p e nt;tikkha e -s h a rp; vanka cr o o k e d;ditthi a -by th e gaze;
phamsida to u c h e d; vajj pa-dimabi th e t h u n d e r bolt;j ajj ari ho-di be c o me s
shattered into pieces; kim w h y ; un a
a g a i n ;tu m am yo u ; no fr e s h ;m a li a malika flower; su um-ali as d elicate;tabassini au s t e re and chaste;ta th e r e f o re;
turi am -qui c k ly; ghara
of t h e h o m e; gabbham to t h e i n t e r i o r;gacchamha l e t
Lalita;
radhabhyam an d R adha;saha wi t h ; ni s k r anta
us go; iti t h u s ; 2a2ita
exits.

Jatila: 0 beautiful, bewildered girl, a single crooked sharp glance from this
black snake Krsna has the power to shatter thunderbolts to pieces with it's touch.
You are an austere, chaste girl as delicate as a malika flower. Why stay here with
this Krsna7 Let's quickly go home. (Accompanied by Lalita and Radha, Jatila
exits.)

Text 73

vrnda: nagarendra munca vaimanasyam sampr.atam bhavad abhist-a siddha-ye

sarika mukhe-na 2a2itam sandisya visakhaya bhavantam nivedayisyami (iti ni.skranta)
nagara of a mo r o us heroes;indra 0
ki n g ; mu n ca gi v e u p; va imanasyam
this despondency; sampratam no w ; bh a vat of Y o u ; ab h ista o f t h e w i s h ;
siddhaye for t he fulfill me nt; sarika of t h e f e m a le parrot;mukhena b y t h e
mouth; 2a2itam La l i t a; sandisya in f o r m i n g ; visakhaya by V i s a k h a;bhavantam
You; nivedayisyami I s h a l l i n f o r m ; i ti t h u s ; ni s k r a n ta e x i t s .

Vrnda: 0 ki ng of amorous heroes, give up this unhappiness. In order to fulfill

Your desire, I will send one female parrot to speak a message to Lalita, and then I
will have Visakha inform You of what has happened. (She exits.)

Text 70

madhavah: (sa khedam)

dravati manag abhyuditad
vidhu k-ante sisira b-hanujalokat
parvani pidhanam akarod
ahaha svar b-hanu b-hisana j arati
sa wi t h; khedam un h a p p i n e s s;dravati me l t s ;manak sl i g h t l y ;abhuditat
risen; vidhu ka-nte wh en the candrakantajewel of Krsna; sisira bh-anuja o f t h e
cooling moon of Radha, the daughter of Maharaja Vrsabhanu; alokat f r o m t h e
sight; parvani at t he t i me of an eclipse;pidhanam co v e r i n g;akarot d i d ;
ahaha al a s.;svar bhanu th e R a hu planet;bhisana te r r i f y i n g;j arati J a r a t i .

Madhava: (with grief) A gl i m pse of the cooling moon of King Vrsabhanu's

daughter (Radha) was melting this candrakanta jewel until the terrible Rahu planet
of that old lady eclipsed it.
Note: The candrakanta jewel melts in the moonlight.

Text 75

(nisvasya) visakham uddestum j ati2a grhop-anta pata2i -vatika-m gaccheyam (iti

parikramya) katham agre sva grhan-ganam abhimanyur adhitisthati. tad aham
atraiva ksanam antarito bhaveyam (iti n.iskrantah)
nisvasya si g hing; visakham Vi s a k h a;uddestum t o t e l l; jatila o f J a t i l a ;
grha the house; upanta ne a r;patali of p a t a li flo w e r s;vatikam to t h e g a r den;
gaccheyam I shall go; iti t h u s ; pa r i k r amya wa l k i n g ;ka t h am ho w i s i t ; a g r e
before Me;sva own; grha of the house;
anganam
in the courtyard;
abhimanyuh
Ab h i m a n y u; adhitisthati s t a y s; tat t h e r e f o r e; aham I; at r a h er e ;
eva certainly; ksanam fo r a m o m e n t;antaritah hi d d e n ;bh aveyam l e t M e b e ;
iti t h u s; niskrantah e x i t s .

(sighs) I will go to the garden of patah flowers near Jatila's house to find
Visakha. (He walks) Why is Abhim anyu in the courtyard of the house7 I will hide
here for a moment. (He exits.)

Text 76

(pravisya) abhimanyuh:

tinni ubasari asa aim -mu22-ena genhidum gehado

kancanam na i-ssam .ta kahim gada amma .

pravisya en t e r s; tinni t h r e e ; ubasari a -c o w s; sa a -i-m hundred; mu22ena
with the price; genhidum t o t a ke; gehado fr o m t he h o u s e;kancanam go l d ; n a
issam I shall take; ta th e r e f o r e;kahim wh e r e ;gada ha s g o n e; amma m y
mother.

Abhimanyu: (enters) From h ome I will take gold to purchase 3QQ cows.
Where has mother gone7

Text 77

(pravisya) Jatila: hanta hanta danim sari asu -assa -kaijj antam nihudam ma e
sudam jam .ahimannu vese-na mahavo enhim maha gharam upassappissadi ta g.adu a
pekkhissam (iti .parikramanti dvari durad abhimanyum alokya) avvo saccam cce a
eso dhutto a ado -ta g.adu apa-mani am j -anam anissam (iti .niskranta)
-

hanta ah!; hantah

a h ! ; da n im no w ; sa r i ab - y t h e f e m a le parrot;su assato the male parrot; kahijjantam b e i n g sp oken; nihudam in a s e c ret place;ma e
by me; sudam he a r d;j am th a t ; a himannu o f A b h i m a n y u; vesena i n t h e
disguise; mahavo Kr s n a; enhim n o w ; ma ha my ; gh a r a m h o u s e ;
upassappissadi wi l l a pp r o ach; ta th e r e f o r e;gadu ah - a v i ng gone; pekkhissam I
shall see; iti t h u s ; pr a kramanti wa l k i n g ;dv ari at t h e d o o r; durat f r o m a
distance; abhimanyum Ab h i m a n y u; alokya se e i n g;avvo ah a . ; saccam i n
truth; cce ac e - rtainly; eso h e ; d hutto t h e r a s c al;a ado -has come; ta
therefore; gadu ah a - v ing gone; pamani am t- he genuine;
j anam p e r s o n ;
anissam I shall bring; iti t h u s ; ni s k r a nta e x i t s .

Jatila: (enters) Aha! Aha! In a secluded place I overheard a female parrot tell a
male parrot that Madhava (Krsna) will go to my house disguised as Abhimanyu. I
will go there and see Him. (She walks and from a distance sees Abhimanyu at the
door.) Aha! It is true! The rascal has actually come here. I will go now and bring
the real Abhimanyu. (She exits.)

Text 78

abhimanyuh: visahe kuttha vattasi

visahe

Vi s akha; kuttha w h e r e 7; vattasi

areyou.

Abhimanyu: Visakha! Where are you7

Text 79

(pravisya) 2a2ita: (svagatam) ettha kanham pesidum sari va -an-ena visaha gada
(prakasam 2ajjam abhiniya nicaih) suha a-ettha visaha natthi.
pravisya en t e r s;svagatam as i d e; ettha h e r e ; ka nham Krsna; pesidum t o
send; sari of t he female parrot;va an-ena by t he words; visaha Vi s a k h a;gada
has gone; prakasam op e n l y; lajj am em b a r r a ssment;abhinya re p r e s enting
dramatically; nicaih i n a lo w v o i ce; suha a -0 f ortunate son; ettha h e r e ;
visaha Vi s a kha; na n o t ; a t t hi i s .

Lalita: (enters, and says to herself) Hearing the words of the female parrot,
Visakha has gone to bring Krsna here. (Embarrassed, openly speaking out in a soft
voice) 0 fortunate one, Visakha is not here.

Text 80

(tatah pravisati gargi bharu-nda kunda-2atabhir avrtaj ati2a )

tatah th en;
kunda2atabhih

pravisati en t e r s;gargi by G a r g i;bharunda B h a r u n d a ;

and K u n d a lata;avrta a c c o m p a n ied; jati2a J a t i l a .

(Accompanied by Gargi, Bharunda, and Kundalata, Jatila enters.)

Text 81

j ati2a: kunda2ade pekkha appano sahi esosi22a-m

kundalade 0
Ku n d a l a t a;pekkha
sosi22am the good character.

lo o k ; ap pano of y o u ; sa hi e o f

Jatila: Kundalata, see what a good person your friend (Radha) is.

th - e friend;

Text 82

kundalata: (drstva mukham anamayanti) ha devva rakkha rakkha

drstva gl a ncing; mukham he r f a c e;anamayanti lo w e r i n g ; h a 0 ;
destiny; rakkha pl e a se protect;rakkha pl e a se protect.

Kundalata: (glances at her, and then lowers her face)

me, protect me.

devva

0 de s tiny, please protect

Text 83

bharunda: ajje
gaggi pekkha pekkha paccakkho ahimannujevva esora e na-a-ro tuha kanho. ta a2i am n-aja2a ijad-ila me sahi

ajje 0 noble girl,

gaggi

Gargl;pekkha

look;pekkha

look;paccakkho

mznifested; ahimannu Ab h i m a n y u;j evva ce r t a i n l y;samvutto is ; e so h e ; r a i

an aro -lover; tuha o f y o u ; ka n ho Kr s n a ;ta th e r e f o r e;ali am -the trick; na
not; ja2a i bu-rns; jadi2a Jatila; me o f m e ; sahi t h e f r i e n d .

Bharunda: Noble Gargi, look! Look! Here is your debauchee Krsna disguised as
Abhimanyu. My friend Jatila will not be burned by this trick.

Text 80

-e. ta aggado
jatila: ajje gaggi ditthi adanim -sardham im patti a idam t-usannihijja e (iti p-rs.thatah parikramya purtrasya hastam akarsanti saksepam) re go
u2a kisori 2-ampad-a aare pa-ra ghara 2-unthan-a akanha -tumam pi appano puttam
mannissadi j adila (abhim.anyu sa 2ajj am m-ukham avrtya vyavartayati )
.
ajj e 0 no b le girl; gaggi 0 Ga r g i ;di t t hi ab y g o - o d f o r t u n e;
danim n o w ;
therefore; aggado in t he presence;
patti a idam -be-lieved; te eby y o u ; -ta
sannihujj a um a y - be brought; iti
th u s ;pr s t hatah fr o m b e h i n d; parikramya
walking; putrasya of t he s on; hastam th e h a n d; akarsanti pu l l i n g ; sa w i t h ;
aksepam co n t e mpt; re 0 ; g o u l a of G - o k u l a;kisori of t h e y o u ng girls ;
2ampada a0
de b -auchee;
are 0; p a r a of o t h e r ;gh a ra of t h e h o m e s;2unthana
a0
th i e f; kanha Kr s n a ;tu mam yo u ; pi eve n ; ap p a no of m e ; pu t t am t h e

son; mannissadi is t h o u g h t;j adila Ja t i l a;abhimanyuh Ab h i m a n y u; sa w i t h ;

2ajj am embarrassment; mukham f a c e; avrtya co v e r i n g;vyavartayati t u r n s
away.

Jatila: 0 no ble Gargi, by good fortune now you understand the truth. The
fellow should be brought here at once. (She walks behind, drags her son there by
the hand, and begins to insult him) Debauchee that defiles the young girls of
Gokula! Thief that plunders the home of others! Krsna, does Jatila believe that you
are actually her son Abhimanyu7 (C overing his face in embarrasment, Abhimanyu

runs away.)

Text 85

j atila: are ra ahi -und-a aki-sa muham dhakkasi jam .de vijj a na vikka ida -(iti.

prasahy a sammukhayati.)
are 0; r a ahi -unda -a0 - d e b auchee; kisa
w h y 7 ; m uham t h e f a c e ;
dhakkasi do you cover;
j am because;de of you;vijja know-ledge; na not;
vikka ida -is sold; iti th u s ;pr a s ahya fo r c i b l y ;sammukhayati ma k e s h im f a c e
her.

Jatila: Debauchee, why do you cover your face7 You can't sell us any of your
tricks. (She forces him to face her.)

Text 86

abhimanyuh: (svagatam) haddhi haddhi va u2i a e-am-m-a e2ajj a -pajj a u-2o

vidomhi. ta ido abakkamissam (iti par.ikramati )

svagatam as ide; haddhi al a s !;haddhi al a s ! ;va uli a e- b e - co-me crazy;

amma eb y m -y mother; 2ajj a pajj a u2-o em-barrassed;ta th e r e f ore;ido f r o m
this place; abakkamissam I s h a ll go; iti th u s ; pa r i k r a m ati h e g o e s .

Abhimanyu: (aside) Alas! Alas! Mother has gone insane and she is
embarrassimg me with these insults. I should leave this place. (He goes.)

Text 87

jati2a: (dhavanti patanca2am akrsya) re cora eso diddham gahidosi k.aham pa2aCSL.

dhavanti
re 0; cora

ru n n i n g ; pata of t h e g a r m e nt; ancalam the edge; akrsya pulling;

th i e f ;eso he ; di d h am fi r m l y ; ga h i dosi you are held; kaham

how?; pala es-i will you flee.

Jatila: (runs after him and pulls the edge of his garment) Thief, I am holding
you very firmly. How can you run away?

Text 88

abhimanyu: (sapatrapam vyaghutya) akka bharunde nunam j anani me

bhudahibhuda samvutta
sa wi t h; apatrapam em b a r r a ssment;vyaghutya lo w e r i ng h is head;a kka 0
noble lady; bharunde Bh a r u n d a; nunam is i t n o t so ?; j anani mo t h e r ; me m y ;
bhuda by a ghost; ahibhuda is p o s sessed;samvutta i s .

Abhimanyu: (lowering his head in embarressment) No ble Bharunda, my

mother is possessed by a ghost!

Text 89

(sarvah pratyabhijnaya sa sabdam -hasanti )

sarvah

al l; pratyabhij naya to m o c k ; sa

.
wi t h ; sa b d am a s o u n d ;ha santi

laugh.

(Recognizing him, they all laugh loudly.)

Text 90

jati2a: (mukham nibha2ya svagatam) haddhi haddhi pamado pamado kaham

pavasado putta o -cce a me sama ado .(iti sapatrapam uras tadayanti niskranta ).
mukham at t he face; nibhalya l o o k i n g ; svagatam as i d e;haddhi a l a s ! ;
haddhi alas!;
pamado
a madman; pamado a madman; kaham wh ether7;
pavasado from his distant journey; putta o -son; cce a -certainly; m e m y ;
sama a-do come; iti t h u s ; sa wi t h ; ap a t r a pam em b a r r a s sment;urah t h e
chest; tadayanti
s t r i k i n g ; niskranta e x i t s .

Jatila: (looks at Abhimanyu's face and then says to herself:) Alas! Alas! What a
madman! What a madman! I wonder if my son has returned yet from his far-away
journey. (Striking her chest without shame, she exits.)

Text 91

bharunda: vaccha saccam unmatta de amma jam .tumam cce am-ahavam mannedi.
vaccho 0
ch i l d ; saccam in t r u t h ; un m a tta a m a d w o m a n; de y o u r ; a m m a
mother; jam b e c a use; tumam yo u ; cce ac - e r t a i n l y; mahavam K r s n a ;
mannedi she thought.

Bharunda: Child, your mother has definitely gone mad. She thought you were

Madhava (Krsna).

Text 92

(abhimanyuh smi tam karoti )

abhimanyu A b h i m a n yu;

smitam

.
a s m i l e ;ka roti

does.

(Abhimanyu smiles.)

Text 93

kundalata: vira ahimanno punnavadi me sahi raha ja ed a kk.hin-asacca vadini

siniddha tumha mada sassu laddha ta amhe .gadu aedam a -uruvam s-enaccanam bhaavadi enivedam-ha
-

(iti tisro niskrantah.)

vira 0
he r o ; a himanno A b h i m a n y u;punnavadi pi o u s ; me m y ; s a h i
friend; raha Ra d h a;j a e -by wh o m; dakkhina p r i e s t ly remu n e ration; sacca
truth; vadini sp e a k i n g;siniddha af f e c t i o nate; tuma y o u r ; ma da m o t h e r ;
sassu mo t her-in-law; 2addha at t a i n e d; ta th e r e f o r e; amhe w e ; g a du a -h a v i n g
sons; edam th i s; a ur-uvam un p r e c e dented; se of H e r; naccanam da n c i n g; bhaavadi e -the noble lady; nivedamha we s h a ll tell; iti t h u s ; ti s r ah t h e t h r e e ;
n iskrantah e x i t .

Kundalata: 0 hero Abhimanyu, My friend Radha is faithful and chaste. She is

well-behaved, truthful, and affectionate, and She has Your mother as Her motherin-law. Let us go now and tell noble Paurnamasi of Jatila s unusual dancing. (The
three girls exit.)

Text 90

abhimanyuh:

2a2ideanehi madaram jam .turi-am gantu-kamomhi.

2alide 0 La l i t a; anehi b r i n g ; ma d aram

quickly; gantu t o go ; kamomhi
I desire.

mo t h e r ; jam b e c a u s e; turi-am

Abhimanyu: Lalita, bring my mother. I want to go at once.

Text 95

2a2ita: (niskramya punah pravisya ca) vira tumha purado a-antum 2ajj edi ajj a
niskramya
ex i t i n g; punah a g a i n; pravisya en t e r i n g;ca al s o ;v i r a
tuma of you; purado in t h e p r e s ence; a-antum to c o m e ; 2ajjedi i s
embarrassed; ajja th e n o ble lady.

0 hero;

Lalita: (exits and enters again) 0 h e ro, the noble lady is ashamed to come
before you.

Text 96

abhimanyuh:
niskrantah.)

hodu sa a-m cce a -pedi a-do kancanamghettuna gamissam .(iti

hodu so be it; sa a-m pe r s onally; eva c e r t a i n l y; pedi a-do fr o m t he bag;

kancanam go l d; ghettuna t a k i n g ; gamissam I s h a ll g o; iti t h u s ; ni s k r a ntah
exits.

Abhimanyu: So be it. I will myself take the gold coins from the bag and go
about my business. (He exits.)

Text 97

krsnah: sakkhe mantri raja -paramanandam idam anubhutam evanubhavyamano

'smi caranaih
sakkhe 0
fr i e n d; mantri o f a d v i s o r s;raj a 0 ki n g ; pa r am tr a n s c e n d ental;
anandam bl i s s; idam t h i s ; a nubhutam e x p e r i e n c ed; eva c e r t a i n l y ;
anubhavyamanah
en j o y i n g; asmi I a m ; ca r a naih by t h e s e demigods.

Krsna: 0 friend, 0 k in g of counselors, these demigods-actors have brought Me

great bliss.

Text 98

(pravisya) vrnda: 2a2ite 2aghu

pa2ayasva 2aghup.a2ayasva pasya .paravartate
manyuman eso 'bhimanyuh.
pravisya en t e r s; 2a2ite 0 Lalita; 2aghu quickly; pa2ayasva flee; 2aghu
quickly; palayasva fle e; pasya lo o k ; pa r a vartate returns; manyuman a n g r y ;

esah he; abhimanyuh Abhimanyu.

V rnda: (enters) Lalita, run! Run! Look! An g r y A b h i m a nyu is comin g b a ck .

Text 99

2a2ita: (sa s-ankam a2okya) daruna s-anditthi am mahurodakkam imassa

pekkhanam padibhadi ta ka2idahimannu r-ubena mahavena hodavvam
sa wi t h; sankam fe a r ;al okya lo o k i n g ;da r una te r r i b l e ;sanditthi a-m
indication; mahura ch a r m i n g; udakkam at t h e e n d;imassa o f t h i s ;
pekkhanam sight; padibhadi is manifested; ta th e r e f o re;kalida pe r c e i v e d;
ahimannu
of A b h i m a n y u; rubena in t h e f o r m; ma havena b y K r s n a ;
hodavvam 1s done.

Lalita: (afraid, she looks) What was terrible to see at first is now very
charming and handsome. This is actually Madhava (Krsna) disguised as
Abhimanyu.

Text 100

vrnda: (nibhalya sanandam) kim nama radha sakh-inam dhiyam aksunnam. pasya

pasya
manda sandhya payo-da soda-ra rucih -saivabhimanyos tanur
vaktram hanta tadeva kharvata ghati -ghon-am vigadheksanam
vyasta saiva gatih karira kusum-a cchay-am tad evambaram
mudra kapi tathapy asau pisunayaty asya svarupa cchata-m
nibhalya
lo o k i n g; sa wi t h ; an a n dam bl i s s ;kim wh a t 7 ;na ma i n d e e d ;
radha of R adha;sakhinam of t h e f r i e n d s;dhiyam of t h e c o n s ciousness;
aksunnam ex p e rtness;pasya lo o k ! ; pasya lo o k ! ; ma n da ge n t l e ;sandhya o f
sunset; payoda cl o u d; sodara br o t h e r; ru c ih sp l e n d o r;sa t h i s ; ev i n d e e d ;
abhimanyoh
of A b h i m a n y u; tanuh th e f o r m ; va k t ram fa c e ;ha nta i n d e e d ;
tat th i s; eva c e r t a i n l y; kharvata ghati -avillage at the foot of a mountain;
ghonam nose; vigadha de e p; iksanam ey e s;vyasta gr a c e f ul;sa th i s ; e va
certainly; gatih ga i t ; ka r i ra ka r i r a ;ku s uma of t h e f lo w e r;chayam s p l e n d o r ;
tat th i s; eva c e r t a i n l y; ambaram ga r m e n t s;mudra si g n ;ka api a c e r t a i n ;
tatha api
st i l l; asau th i s ; pi s unayati in d i c a t e s;asya of H i m ; sv a rupa o f t h e
form; chatam th e s plendor.

Vrnda: (blissfully looking) Abhimanyu's face and form have become like the
splendid brother of a sunset raincloud. His nose is like the village at the foot of a
mountain. His eyes are deep, His movements graceful, and His garments the color
of a karira flower. His form is splendid.

Text 101

(tatah pravisaty abhimanyu v-eso madhavah ).

madhavah:
paritah parivartitam hriya
kali ta bh-ru ku-ti ku-nci teksanam
madhura dy-uti radhika mu-kham

paripasyami kada balad aham

tatah th e n; pravisati en t e r s;abhimanyu as A b h i m a n y u; vesah di s g u i s ed;
madhavah Kr s n a; paritah ev e r y w h e r e;parivartitam tu r n e d ; hr i ya w i t h
shyness; kalita
do n e ; bhru o f t h e e y e brows; kuti k n i t t i n g ; ku n cita c r o o k e d ;
iksanam wi t h g l a n ces;madhura ch a r m i n g;dyuti sp l e n d o r;ra dhika o f R a d h a ;
mukham th e f ace;paripasyami I s h a ll d r i n k;ka da wh e n ; ba l at f o r c i b l y .
aham I.

(Disguised as Abhimanyu, Madhava enters.)

Madhava: When will I deeply drink the nectar of Radha's sweetly beautiful
face, with it's shyly knitted eyebrows and crooked glances going everywhere7

Text 102

(puro drstva) 2a2ite kva sa te sakhi cchadm-ajivitausadhih

purah

ah e a d; drstva lo o k i n g ; 2a2ite 0 Lalita; kva wh e r e 7;sa Sh e ;te o f

of the friend; chadma in t h e d i s guise;jivita o f M y l i f e ; osadhih
the medicinal herb.

you; sakhi

(Looking ahead) Lalita, where is that girl, who in the disguise of being your
friend is actually the medicinal herb that sustains My life7

Text 103

2a2ita: ha2a rahe ido dava.

hala 0 ; r ahe

Ra d h a ;ido

th e r e ;da va

then.

Lalita: 0 Radha! Come here.

Text 100

(pravisya) radha: (sa 2ajj -a sm-itam atma gat-am)

anahittho bi padattho
pi ena -angi-ki-o suhabedi

garale bi giri sag-ahi e

guru am -gori na kim rama i

pravisya en t e r s;sa wi t h ; 2ajj a of s h y n e s s;smitan a s m i l e ; atma gata-m t o

herself; anahittho un w i s h e d; bi al t h o u g h ;pada of t h e w o r d s; attho t h e

meaning; pi ena -by My beloved; angi ki o-a-ccepted; suhabedi delights;

garale when the poison; bi ev e n ;girisa by L o r d S i v a;gahi et - a k e n; guru
am hu s band; gori Ga u r i ;na no t ; k i m w hy 7 ; ra m a i e- n j oy pastimes.

Radha: (She enters, shyly smiling, and says to Herself) I do not like to hear
that Abhimanyu has come, but now that this Abhimanyu is My lover Krsna, the
news delights Me. Why should goddess Gauri decline to enjoy pastimes with her
husband, Lord Siva, simply because he has drunk some poison7 (Why should I
decline to enjoy pastimes with Krsna, simply because He has disguised as

Abhimanyu7)

Text 100

madhavah: 2a2ite hasta gata me m-aha nidhi sa-mpat -prattyatam

2a2ite 0 La l i t a; hasta in t o t he h a n d;gata go n e ;me
nidhi sampat -treasure; pratiyatam
may come.

of M e ; ma ha

Madhava: Lalita, My great treasure has again come into My hand.

Text 105

gr eat;

2a2ita:ja i-sa jakkhinz viggham na karodi .

ja-i if; sa
karo(A do .

sh e; jakkhini t h e y a k s i n i; viggham

an o b s t a cle;na

do es not;

Lalita: As long as a wicked yaksini does not stop You.

Text 106

(pravisya) j atila: (sa har-sam) vahudi

j am puttassa me ditthi-magge gadasi

ed-itthi-a ajj a tumam subuddhi-a samvutta

pravisya en t e r i ng;sa wi t h ; ha r s a m happiness; vahudi 0 g irl; ditthi-a b y

good fortune;ajja now; tumam Yo u ; s ubuddhi-a i n t e l l i g e n t; samvutta h a v e
become; jam b e c ause; puttassa of th-e son; me of me; ditthi o f t h e e y e s;magge
on the pathway; gadasi Yo u h a ve gone.

Jatila: (enters, and says with jubilation) My dear girl, because, fortunately, You
are so intelligent, You have placed Yourself on the path that leads to my son's eyes.

Text 107

(sarve sambhramam natayanti )

sarve

all; sambhramam

aw e ; n atayanti r e p r e s e nt dramatically.

(All are struck with awe and wonder.)

Text 108

j ati2a: putta ahimanno sanjj harambhe ditthi me sutthu na unmi2a-i.

putta 0 son; ahimanno A b h i m a n yu; sanjj ha arambhe -at d usk; ditthi t h e
vision; me of m e n; sutthu n i c e l y ; na no t ; u n m i l a -i rises.

Jatila: Son Abhimanyu, I cannot see very well now that it is dusk.

Text 109

madhavah: (sa ha-rsa sm-itam) akka taha anj anam da iss-am ja.ha samggadama de
ditthi hohi.
sa wi t h; harsa pa s t i m e s;smitam sm i l i n g ; ak ka 0 mo t h e r ;ta ha o f y o u ;
anj anam an oint me nt; da iss-am I s ha ll give;j aha ju s t a s; samaggadama
perfect; de of y o u; ditthi v i s i o n ; h o hi w i l l b e .

Madhava: (happily smiling) Mother, I shall give you an ointment that will
enable you to see everything very perfectly.

Note: If the word "tama" is interpreted to mean darkness, then this statement
reveals the hidden meaning: I shall give you an ointment that will make you

completely blind. "

Text 110

krsnah: (mandam mandam vihasya) sakkhe mantri raj a d-istyadya bhavata

goku2a-ke2i-sudha-sindhu-pu2ine vatirnam
mandam mandam ve ry gently;vihasya la u g h i n g;sakkhe 0 fr i e n d ;ma n tri
of counselors; raj a 0 ki n g ; di s tya by g o o d f o r t u n e;adya no w ; bh a v ata b y
you; goku2a in Gokula; ke2i o f p a s t i m es; sudha of n e c t a r;sindhu of t h e o c e an;
pu2ine on the beach; avatirnam de s c e nded.

Krsna: (with a gentle chukle) 0 fr i e n d, 0 ki n g of counselors, you have

brought Me to the shore of the nectar-ocean of My pastimes in Gokula.

Text 111

j atila: (sanandam) vaccha kisa tu-e a aridamhi-

sa wi t h; anandam bl i s s ;vaccha 0
aridamhi
I h a ve been called.

ch i l d ; ki sa

wh y 7 ; tu e

by Y o u ; a -

Jatila: (blissful) Child, why did You call me7

Text 112

vrnda: sampratam pradosa nis-evyam gomangalam devlm ariradhisur asau tvam

anuj napay ati
sampratam n o w ; p r a d osa nis-evyam in t h e e a r l y e v e n i n g ; g o mangalam
Gomangala; devim th e g od dess;ariradhisuh de s i r i ng to worship;asau H e ;
tvam yo u; anujnapayati be g s p ermission to depart.

Vrnda: Now that the evening is beginning He wants to go and worship the
goddess Gomangala. He begs your permission to depart.

Text 113

madhavah: akka vahu de ma esadd-ham cecca taruno -mule gantum na icchadi

akka 0
mo t h e r ; vahu gi r l ; de yo u r ; ma e M -e ; s a d dham wi t h ; ce c ca
taruno of t he caitya tree;mule to t he b ase;gantum to g o ; na d o e sn o t ;
icchadi w i s h .

Madhava: Mother, your daughter-in-law does not want to go under the caitya
tree with Me.

Text 110

j atila: j ade rahi ekkam guru anassa m-e va anam pa-dibalehi tunnam j .ahi imina
kantena saddham
0 daughter; rahi Ra d h a ;ekkam on e ; gu ru anassa -of Your superior;
me of me; va anam t- he statement;padibalehi ob e y; tunnam at o n c e ;j ahi g o ;
imina
Hi m ; ka n t ena Yo u r h u s b a n d;saddham w i t h .

j ade

Jatila: Daughter Radha, I am Your superior. You must obey my words. I order
You to go with Your husband at once.

Text 115

radha: (svagatam) ammahe accari ov-ihi. (prakasam) 2a2ide asuttha de-hamhi. ta

vinnabehi nam.
svagatam

as ide;ammahe ah a . ; accari o- w o n d e r f u l; vihi i s f a t e ;

prakasam openly; 2a2ide 0 Lalita; asuttha s i c k; deha in b o d y ; am hi
vinnabehi pl e a se tell;nam h e r .

I am;

Radha: (aside) Ah. How wonderful are the workings of destiny. (openly)
Lalita, I am feeling ill. Please tell this to Jatila.

Text 116

jati2a: ku2a-putti sirena me sabidasi

ku2a-putti 0 d a u g h t er;
cursed.

sirena

by t h e h e a d;me

by m e ; sabidasi Y o u a r e

Jatila: 0 saintly daughter, I swear that You are saintly!

Text 117

(radha madhavam apangena pasyati )

radha Ra d ha; madhavam
pasy ati gl a nces.

at M a d h a va;apangena fr o m t he corner of Her eye;

(Radha glances at Madhava from the corner of Her eye.)

Text 118

madhavah: 2a2ide kudungo manga2a r-anga ja a-ram ajj a tumhe karissamha t.a
candana g-andhobaharam sampadi a-2ambhehi. tattha pasahi a-m rahi a-m aham kira
padham sahemi (i.ti sarvabhih saha niskrantah.)
2a2ide 0 La l it a; kudunge in t h e f o r e st-grove;manga2a au s picious; ranga i n
the place; j a ar-am staying awake; tumhe we ; ka r i s samha sh a l l d o; ta t h a t ;
candana of sandalwood;
gandha fragance;
ubaharam
means;padi a l-am-bhehi
please bring; tattha th e r e ;pasahi am - nicelydecorated; rahi am -Radha; aham
I; kira in d eed;padham first; sahemi sh a ll meet;iti th u s ; sa r v abhih
everyone; saha wi t h ; ni s krantah H e e x i t s .

Madhava: Lalita, tonight we will stay awake all night in the auspicious temple
in the forest-grove. You bring the sandal perfume. When Radha is nicely decorated
I will meet Her there. (Madhava and all the others actors exit.)

Text 119

krsnah: (paurnamasi pranamya) bhagavati sandkpitartir aham na samartho 'smi

dhrtim alambitum. kim karavai
paurnamasi to P a u r namasi;pranamaya of f e r i ng respectful obeisances;
bhagavati 0
no b l e l a d y;sandipita in f la m e d ; ar t ih su f f e r i n g;aham I; na n o t ;
samarthah am a bl e; asmi am ; dh r t im pe a c e of mi n d;alambitum t o a t t a i n ;
kim wh a t 7; karavai s h a l l I d o .

Krsna: (offers respectful obeisances to Paurnamasi) 0 no b le lady, I am

b urning with suffering. I cannot find any peace of mind. What will I do .

Text 120

paurnamasi: (svagatam) prathama ka2pe vy-atite candrava2ir evatra sampratam

anuka2pah tad adya sandipani mandira -prayana -kaitaven-a kundinam upayasyami
svagatam as ide;prathama th e f i r s t; kalpe pa r t ; vy a t ite c o n c l u d e d ;
candravalih
Ca n d r a vali;eva ce r t a i n l y;atra he r e ;sampratam n o w ;
anukalpah
fo l l o w s; tat th e r e f o r e;adya no w ; sa n dipani i f S a n d i p a ni Mun i ;

mandira
to t he h o u s e;prayana jo u r n e y i n g; kaitavena on t h e p r e t e xt;
kundinam
to K u n d i n a; upayasyami I s h a l l g o .

Paurnamasi: (aside) Now that the first part of the story is concluded, the part
describing Candravali will follow. Now, on th pretext of travelling to Sandipani
Muni's home, I will go to the city of Kundina.

Text 121

krsnah: bhagavati vadabhim adhirodhum anujnapayami (it.i sarvaih saha

niskrantah.)
bhagavati 0
no b l e l a d y;vadabhim to t h e u p p er rooms;adhirodhum t o
cmb; anujnapayami
I r e q u e s t. permission;iti th u s ; sa rvaih al l ; sa ha w i t h ;
niskrantah
exits.

sna: 0 no b le lady, I request your permission to climb (the stairs) to My

room at the top of the palace. (With everyone else, Krsna exits.)

Act Five

Text 1

(tatah pravisati paurnamas> )

paurnamasi:
sarnginy alika parivad-a satarpan-ena
j atoru pataka m-alimasa -manasan-am
sey girisa giri gau-ravit-air nrpanam
dusyair vidarbha nagari p-aridusitasti
sarngini
to L o r d K r s n a, who carries the Sarnga bow;a lika parivada -of e s ;
sata of hu n d r eds; arpanena
by o f f e r i n g; jata m a n i f e s t e d; uru g r e a t ; pataka
by sins' malimasa
po l l u t e d ;manasanam wh o s e hearts;saiyam
th i s ;g i r i s a
Kailasa,
the
mountain
where
Lord
Siva
resides;
gauravitaih
as
g r e at;
giri

nrpanam of k i n g s; dusyaih wi t h t e n t s;vidarbha

paridusita ruined; asti i s .

of V i d a r b h a;nagari

the city;

(Paurnamasi enters.)
Paurnamasi: Many kings, their hearts polluted with the great sin of speaking
hundreds of lies to Lord Krsna, have now defiled Vidarbha City by pitching
around it their tents, larger than Mount Kailasa.

Text 2

(nephaty e)
rddha siddhi vraj-a vija-yita satya dha-rma samadhir
brahmanando gurur api camatkarayaty eva tavat
yavat premnam madhu ripu -vasi-kara sidd-hausadhinam
gandho py antah kara-na sara-ni path-atam na prayati
nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes;rddha ex c e l l e nt;siddhi vraj a -of t h e
groups of material perfections of the yogis (anima, laghima, prapti and so son);
vijayita
th e v i c t o r y; satya dharm-a th e r e ligious principles ofperfection (satya,
sama, titiksa and so on); samadhih th e y o g ic perfection of meditation; brahma
anandah the spiritual blissful life of the monist;guruh ve r y h i gh in m a t e rial
considerations; api
al t h o u g h ;camatkarayati th e y a p p e ar very important;eva
only; tavat th a t l o n g;yavat as l o n g as;premnam of l o v e of Krs na;madhu
ripu of K r s n a, the enemy of the Madhu demon;vasikara i n t h e c o n t r o l l i n g ;
siddha ausad-hinam wh i ch is like perfects herbs that can control snakes;
gandhah a lig ht fragance;api ev e n; antahk a r a na -sarani -pantha-tam a traveller
on the path of the heart; na prayati do e s n ot become.

A voice from behind the scenes: As long as there is not the slightest fragance of
pure love for Krsna, which is the perfected medicinal herb for controlling Lord
K rsna within the heart, the opulences of material perfection
3 ) k n o w n as the
siddhis, the brahminical perfections [satya, sama, titiksa and so on], the trance of
the yogis and the monistic bliss of Brahman
3 ) a l ls eem wo nderful for men.*

Text 3

paurnamasi: (vi loky a sa harsam)-

bhuja t-ata vi2uthaj j-atana2o yam

madhuripu kirty upavmana pravinah
udayati sarad i-ndu r-ocir a-cchah
katham iha kacchapika k-arah surarsih
vilokya
se e ing;sa wi t h ; ha r s am jo y ; bh u ja of t h e a r m s; tata o n t h e
surface; vi2uthat mo v i n g; jata o f m a t t e d l o c ks ofh a i r s; anca2ah th e e dge;
ayam he ; madhu ri-pu of L o r d K r s n a, the enemy of the Madhu demon;kirti t h e
glories; upavinana at p l a y i ng on the vina;pravinah ex p e r t; udayati a p p e a r s ;
sarat
au t u m n ; in du mo o n ; ro c ih wi t h t h e s p l e n d o r;acchah s p l e n d i d ;
katham Ah . ; iha he r e ;ka c chapika wi t h a v i n a ;ka rah in h i s h a n d; sura rsi-h
D evarsi r a d a .

Paurnamasi: (looking with joy) Ah! Ex p ert in chanting the Lord Krsna's
glories, his hand holding a vina, his matted hair reaching down to his shoulders,
a nd his complexion splendid as the autumn moon, here is Devarsi r a d a .

Text 0

(pravisya naradah rddh.ety adi pathati ) .

pravisya en t e r i ng;naradah r ad a ; r d d h a "rddha"; iti
verse beginning with; pathati r e c i t e s .

thus; adi

(Enter r a d a . He recites Text 2, which begins with the word "rddha.")

Text 5

paurnamasi: bhagavan abhivadaye

bhagavan 0

Lord;abhivadaye

I offer my respectful obeisances.

Paurnamasi: Lord, I offer my respectful obeisances unto you.

Text 6

the

naradah: mukundasya priyam bhavuki bhava .

mukundasya

of Krsna;
priyam b-havuki

blessed;bhava

become.

Narada: May Lord Krsna bless you.

Text 7

paurnamasi: bhagavan srutam mukundo mathuratah pratasthe

bhagavan 0
Lo r d ; sr u tam he a r d ;mu k undah
Mathura; pratasthe ha s gone.

Kr s n a ;ma thuratah

from

Paurnamasi: Lord, I heard that Lord Krsna has left Mathura.

Text 8

naradah: atha kim

hatvamlecchadhirajam pura matha-na varan -mathuranam avadhyam
svacchandam kandarantar nayan-ajdahan-e
a
maucukunde mukundah

bhuyo bhuyah kadarthi krta k-utila -jarasandha dustab-hisandhih

sindhos tire sa bandh-ur nagavati nagare dvarakayam ayastt
atha kim
ye s ; hatva ha v i n g k i l l e d;mleccha of u n c i v i l i z ed men; adhiraj am
the king; pura of t h e c it y;mathana of h a r m ; va r at fr o m t h e g r e a t;
mathuranam
of t he residents of Mathura;avadhyam n o t t o be k i l l e d ;
svaccandam in d e pendently; kandara a c a v e;antah wi t h i n ; na y a na f r o m t h e
eyes;ja p r o d u c ed; dahane in the fire; maucukunde f r o m M u c u k u n d a ;
mukundah Krsna;bhuyah again;bhuyah and again;kadarthi krta o-ffended;
kutila
cr o o k e d;j arasandha of J arasandha;dusta abhisand-hih i n s u l t s ;
sindhoh of t he ocean;tire on t h e s h o r e;sa wi t h ; ba n d huh hi s f r i e n ds and
relatives; nagavati wi t h g a r d e ns;nagare in a c i t y; dvarakayam i n D v a r a k a ;
ayasit en t e red.

Narada: Yes, it is true. After arranging that an uncivilized king (Kalayavana),

who was blessed by Lord Siva that no resident of Mathura could kill him, be killed
in a cave by fire from King Mucukunda s eyes, and after again and again thwarting
wicked Jarasandha, with His friends and relatives Lord Krsna went the city of

Dvaraka on the hills by the ocean's shore

Text 9

paurnamasi: bhagavan ba2iyasa snehana2enasyas tanor antzmestau

sampravrttayam distyadya drsto si
bhagavan 0
Lo r d ; ba2iyasa st r o n g;sneha of l o v e ; a2anena b y t he f ir e ;
asyah of He r; tanoh of t h e b o d y;antima ist-au wh e n d e ath; smapravrttayam
occurs; distya by g o od fort u n e; adya no w ; dr s t ah se e n ;asi y o u a r e .

Paurnamasi: Lord, now that my body is on fire as it approaches its death, I am

very fortunate to see you .

Text 10

naradah: vatse sphutam ekenapi candramasa paurnamasi samrddhyati kim .uta

purna ka2ay-a candrava2ya
vatse 0 ch i l d; sphutam ma n i f e s t ed;ekena wi t h o n e ; api
e ve n ;
candramasa mo o n; paurnamasi th e f u l l - m o on day; samrddhyati is e x p a n d e d;
kim uta
ho w m u c h m o r e 7;purna ka2ay-a wi t h t he f u ll m o o n; candra ava2y-a
with the series of full moons known as Candravali.

r a da: C h i ld , Paurnamasi is splendid in the moonlight. How splendid then is

she in the company of Candravali, who shines as a host of full moons7

Text 11

paurnamasi: (sasram) bhagavan asadharana daruna -darsam -candravaleh

pratipaksa paksa p-arardh-am upanta simani v-artate tatah kath.am paurnamasyah
samrddhi vartapisa wi t h; asram te a r s ;bhagavan 0 lo r d ; as a dharana e x t r a o r d i n a r y ;
daruna te r r i b l e; darsam si g h t ; candravaleh of C a n d r a vali;pratipaksa paksa
enemies; parardham
mi l l i o n s ; upanta simani -at the corner of the eye; vartate
is; tatah
th e n ; ka t h am ho w i s i t 7 ; paurnamasyah of P a u r n a masi;samrddhi

o-f

of

prosperity; varta

news; api

even.

Paurnamasi: (with tears) Lord, millions of Candravah s uncommonly ferocious

enemies have come near. How can there be talk of Paurnamasi's splendor and
opulence7

Text 12

naradah: putri na varakatma pa-ksasi ku.tas te bahula vip-aksato bhayam

0 daughter; na no t ; va r a ka atm-a pak-sa un f o r t u n a te; asi y o u a r e ;
putri
kutah wh y 7 ; te of y o u ; ba h ula of m a n y ;vi p a ksatah en e m i e s;bhayam f e a r .

r a da: D a u ghter, your friends are not small people. Why should you fear
these enemies7

Text 13

paurnamasi: nitantam iyam harinojj hita samvrtta maha .kantis -casyah svasa
radhika vyatita tat kut.o na bhitih.
nitantam
co m p l e t e ly;iyam sh e ; ha r i na by K r s n a ;ujj hita a b a n d o n e d ;
samvrtta wa s ; maha kantih -v e ry be autiful; ca al s o ;asyah of h e r ; svasa t h e
sister; radhika
Ra d h a ;vyatita di e d ;tat th e n ; ku t a h wh y 7 ; na no t ; b h i t i h
fear.

Paurnamasi: Krsna completely abandoned her, and then her beautiful sister
Radha died. How could one not be afraid7

Text lk

naradah: kim adyapy etam radhika soko bad-hate

kim wh e t h e r; adya no w ; ap i
sokah gr i e f; badhate ob s t r u c t s .

ev e n ;et am

he r ; ra d h i ka

bec a u s e of Radha;

r a da: D oes she still grieve for Radha7

Text 15

paurnamasi: atha kim. yad iyam bandhu va-tsala rukmini.

atha kim ye s; yat be c a u s e;iyam
affectionate; rukmini
Rukmini.

sh e ; ba ndhu to h e r r e l a t ive;vatsala

Paurnamasi: Yes. Rukmini is very affectionate to her relatives.

Text 16

naradah: keneyam rukminiti visravita

kena

wh y . ; iy am

sh e ;ru k m i ni

Ru k m i n i ;it i

thu s ; vi s r a v ita i s c a l l e d .

Narada: Who gave her the name Rukmin>7

Text 17

paurnamasi: rukminas tatena

rukminah

of R u k m i ; ta tena by t h e f a t h e r.

Paurnamasi: Rukmi's father.

Text 18

naradah; (ksanam pranidhaya svagatam) nanv etah pura vraj a ram-anya-h

samana tattva api v-igrahadi bhinna ev-a. yad adyapi vraj a eva ta vraj a ramanya-h
prema murchita -vartante kintu yoga.mayayaiva viprayoge pi priya sanga suk-ha

sangamanaya .tatraivacchadya pura ramanisu svabhedabhimanenavesita dirghasvapnaivasamyag anubhavayam babhuvire.yas tuddhava y-ana kuruksetra y-atrayor
vrtta v-aksyamana c-aritras tah. khalv astottaraika s-ata s-odasa s-ahasratas tasmad
anye eva tad alam tad r-ahasyodghatanena (prakasam) kim adhyavasitam
bhlsmakasya.
ksanam for a mome nt; pranidhaya re f le c t i n g;svagatam sp e a k i ng t o
himself; nanu is it n ot s o7; etah th e s e girls;pura th e c i t y; vraja a n d o f V r a j a ;
ramanyah
th e b eautiful girls;samana th e s ame; tattvah na t u r e ; api a l t h o u g h ;
vigraha bo d i e s; adi be g i n n i n g w i t h;bhinnah di f f e r e n t;eva ce r t a i n l y;yat
because; adya no w ; api al s o ;vr aj e in V r a j a ; eva ce r t a i n l y ;tah th e y ;vr aj a
of Vraja; ramanyah th e b e autiful girls;prema wi t h l o v e ; murchitah f a i n t e d ;
vartante are;kintu however;yogamayaya
by Yogamaya;eva certainly;
virpayoge in s eparation; api ev e n ;pr i ya of t h e i r b e l o v ed Krsna;sanga o f t h e
association; sukha th e h a p p i ness;sangamanaya fo r a t t a ining;tatra t h e r e ;
eva certainly; acchadya co v e r i n g;pura of t h e c i t y; ra manisu a m o n g t h e
beautiful girls; sva ow n ; ab h eda no t d i f f e r e nt;abhimanena w i t h t h e
conceptions; avesitah en t e r e d;dirgha a l o n g ; svapnah dr e a m;iva l i k e ;
samyak completely;
anubhavayam babhuvire
considered;yah who; uddhava
of Uddhava; yana th e j o u r n e y; kuruksetra to K u r u k s e t r a;yatrayoh a n d t h e
journey; vrtta
news; vaksyamana wi l l be spoken;caritah ac t i v i t i e s;tah t h e y ;
khalu in d e e d; asta ei g h t ; eka on e ; sa ta hu n d r e d ;sodasa s i x t e e n ;
sahasratah th o u s a nd; tasmat th e r e f o r e;anyah ot h e r s ;eva ce r t a i n l y;tat
then; alam wh a t is the need7;tat of t h i s ; ra h asya of t h e s ecret;udghatanena
of revealing; prakasam
op e n l y ;kim wh a t 7 ;ad h yavasitam wa s d e c ided;
bhismakasya by M a h a raja Bhismaka.

r a da: (reflecting for a moment, he says to himself) Are the girls of Dvaraka
City and the girls of Vraja Village not the same persons, although appearing in
different forms7 The girls of Vraja were overwhelmed with love for Krsna. To
please them by reuniting them with their beloved, Yogamaya transformed them
into the women of Dvaraka. They now think their previous existance in Vraja to be
like a long dream, and they think Uddhava s visit and their own journey to
Kuruksetra to be only stories. Aside from these 16,108 there are other gopis also.
Why should I reveal this secret7 (openly) Has King Bhismaka made his descision7

Text 19

paurnamasi: yadavendre candravali samarpa-nam

yadava of t he Yadu dynasty;indre
arpanam of f e r i ng .

to the king; candravali

of C a n d r a vali;

Paurnamasi: He wants to give Candravah to Krsna, the king of the Yadus.

Text 20

naradah: tatah kim ity akulasi.

tatah

th e n; kim w h y . ; i t i

th u s ; ak u l a

ag i t a t e d;asi

you are.

r a da: T hen why are you so upset7

Text 21

paurnamasi: pratikule rukmini ko yam bhismakas tapasvi

pratikule a v e rse; rukmini Rukmi; kah w h o 7 ;
Maharaja Bhismaka; tapasvi su f f e r i ng .

ayam

he ; bh i s maka

Paurnamasi: If Rukmi opposes, what can poor Bhismaka do7

Text 22

naradah: vidarbha kumar-asya kim aripsitam

vidarbha kumar-asya
desired.

of t he prince of Vidarbha; kim w h a t 7 ; ar i psitam i s

r a da: To w ho m d oes Rukmi wish to give Candravali7

Text 23

paurnamasi: cedi pater abhy-arthita puranamcedi

of Cedi; pateh

of t h e k i n g; abhyarthita

th e d e s i r e;puranam

fulfillment.

Paurnamasi: He wants to fulfill the desire of Cedi's King Sisupala (and give her
to him).

Text 20

naradah: katham etad bhavaty avadharitam

katham h o w7;

etat

th i s ; bh a vati is ; av a d haritam k n o w n .

r a da: Ho w di d he learn of Sisupala's desire7

Text 25

paurnamasi: rukminyam padyasya presanena

rukminyam

to Rukmini; padyasya

of a v erse;presanena by s ending.

Paurnamasi: By Sisupala s sending this letter-in-verse to Rukmini.

Text 26

naradah: pathyatam idam

pathyatam

sh o u ld be read;idam

r a da: Please read it.

Text 27

paurnamasi:

it.

pranayo damaghosa nandane

sisupale tavayauvancite
naradeva v-are srutasravo
hrdayanandi g-une vij
rmbhatam
in the son;
pranayah love;damaghosa of Maharaja Damaghosa;
nandane
sisupale Sisupala; tava of y o u ; ya u vana wi t h y o u t h f u l n e s s;ancite e n d o w e d ;
naradeva of k i n g s; vare th e b e s t;srutasravah of M a h a r a ja Srutasravah (another
name of Damaghosa); hrdaya th e h e a rt; anandi de l i g h t i n g;gune w h o s e
virtues; vij rmbhatam aw a k e ns.

Paurnamasi: May your love for youthful Sisupala, who is the best of kings, and
whose great virtues delight his father, Damaghosa, awaken.

Text 28

naradah: tatah kim adhyavasitam taya

tatah

th e n; kim w h a t 7 ; ad hyavasitam wa s d e c ided; taya

by here.

Narada: What did Rukmini decide7

Text 29

paurnamasi: tad eva parivartita pancak-saram sancaritam yatha.

pranayo mama ghosa nandan-e
pasupale nava yauvan-ancite
para deva va-re dr-uta sravo
hrdayanandi gune vij
-rmbhatam
-

tat th a t; eva ce r t a i n l y;parivartita ch a n g e d;panca fi v e ;ak s a ram w o r d s ;

sancaritam
se n t; yatha ju s t a s;pranayah lo v e ; ma ma of m e ; gh o sa o f a
cowherd; nandane fo r t he son;pasupale a c o w h e r d;nava ne w ; ya u v ana w i t h
youthfulness; a 29cite en d o w e d;para su p r e m e ;deva of g o d s;vare t h e b e s t ;
druta at o nc e;sravah he a r i n g;hrdaya th e h e a r t; anandi de l i g h t i n ggune
;
whose virtues; vijrmbhatam a w a k e n s .

Paurnamasi: She changed five words and sent the letter back. It now said: "I
have fallen in love with a young gopa who is the son of a cowherd. He is the
Supreme Personality of Godhead. Hearing of His transcendental qualities at once
fills the heart with transcendental bliss."

Text 30

naradah: tatas tatah.

tatah

th e n; tatah

then.

Narada: Then7 Then7

Text 31

paurnamasi: tatas tad alokya sankita krsn-opasattina yuva raj en-a dusta raj an-ya
manda2e nimantrya kundinam anesyamane paryaku2aya vatsaya mam anumantrya
sunanda namn-a bhusurena mukundaya patrika harita
tatah th e n; tat th i s ;al o k ya se e i n g ;sankita fr i g h t e n e d;krsna o f K r s n a ;
upasattina of t he approach;yuva raj en-a by the prince; dusta w i c k e d ;
raj anya of k i n g s; mandale in t h e c i r c l e;nimantrya ad v i s i n g;kundinam t o
Kundina; anesyamane br o u g h t; paryakulaya di s t r a u g h t;vatsaya b y t h e g i r l ;
mam me ; anumantrya requested;
sunanda Sunanda;namna
by the name;
bhusurena a brahmana; mukundaya to M u k u n d a ; patrika a l e t t e r;harita w a s
sent.

Paurnamasi: Reading this letter, and afraid that Krsna might come, Prince
Sisupala brought many demonic kings to Kundina City. After consulting with me,
the distraught girl (Rukmini) sent a brahmana named Sunanda with a letter to
Krsna.

Text 32

narada: sa kim-vidha.
sa

t h a t; kim-vidha l i k e w h a t 7

r a da: W ha t did it say7

Text 33

paurnamasi:
aciram nirasya rasitaih
prati paksam raj ahamsa ni k-urambam
krsna gha-na svamrtais
trsitam candrakavatim sinca
aciram at o n c e;nirasya ch a s i ng away;rasitaih wi t h s o u n ds of thunde r;
pratipaksam inimical; raj ahamsa of r a jahamsa swans;nikurambam t h e f lo c k ;
krsna ghn-ana 0
da rk c lo ud of Krsna;sva ow n ; am r t a ih wi t h n e c t a r;trsitam
thirsty; candrakavatim pe a h e n;sinca pl e a se sprinkle.

Paurnamasi: 1678)O dark cloud of Krsna, with the sound of Your thunder
please quickly chase away these enemy rajahamsa swans and then sprinkle Your
nectar-rain on this thirsty candrakravati bird."

Note: Rajahamsa swans are frightened by thunder, but candrakavati birds

delight in the monsoon rains.

Text 30

naradah; nunam asya bhusurasya punar avrttir na vrttasti

nunam is it not so7;asya of h i m ; bh u surasya of t h e b r a h mana;punah
avrttih
of t he r e tur n; na no t ; vr t t a oc c u r r e d asti
;
has.

Narada: The brahmana-messenger hasn't returned7

Text 35

paurnamasi: atha kim. yad atra daivam rukminy anukulam.

atha kim ye s; yat be c a u s e;atra in t h i s m a t t e r; daivam
to Rukmini; anukulam is f a v o r a ble.

de s t i n y ;ru k m i n i

Paurnamasi: Yes. Fate is kind to Rukmi.

Text 36

naradah: (sa smi-tam) j agad asc-arya cat-uryayapi kim ity anulomitas tvaya na
rukmi.
sa wi t h; smitam a s m i l ej; agat th e e n t i re world; ascarya w o n d e r ;
caturyaya
wh o s e expertness;api ev e n; kim w h a t 7 ; iti thu s ; an u l o m itah
favored; tvaya by y o u; na no t ; ru k m i R uk m i .

r a da: ( s m i l es) Y our pow ers fill the entire world with wo n d er. Why did you
not make Rukmi favorable7

Text 37

paurnamasi: mama caturya madhv-ikenaiva dvi guni k-rta d-urma-dena rukmina

cedi pater a-vutta bhavay-a kula devi ca-ndrabhaga yagady upaca-rais tatharadhita
yatha tad abhistam eva praty adidesa
mama of m e ; ca turya of e x p e r t n e ss;madhvikena by t he m a d h vika nectar;
eva certainly; dvi guni kr-ta d- o ubled;durmadena in t o x i c a t io n; rukmina b y
Rukmi; cedi pateh -of Sisupala, the king of Cedi; avutta of a b r o t h e r - i n - law;
bhavaya for t he attainment; kula w o r s h i p p ed in the family; devi t h e d e i t y ;
candrabhaga Du r g a;yaga sa c r i f i c ial ceremonies;adi
be g i n ning with;
upacaraih
wi t h f o r ms of worship; tatha in t h a t w a y;aradhita w o r s h i p p e d ;
yatha ju s t as; tat of h i m ; ab h i stam the desire; eva ce r t ainly; prati t o ;
adidesa accepted.

Paurnamasi: The madhvika hquor of my powers only made Rukmi doubly

intoxicated. Praying to get Cedis King Sisupala as his brother-in-law, Rukmi
worshiped the family deity Candrabhaga with many agnihotra-yajnas and other
ceremonies. Then the goddess granted his request.

Note: The statement is ambiguous. If "pratyadidesa" is taken as one word

instead of two, the meaning is "The goddess refused his request."

Text 38

naradah: kidrsam idam

kidrsam

li k e w h a t 7;idam

this.

r a da: How was that7

Text 39

paurnamasi:
viracayan jananim ati vismi-tam
bhuj a catust-ayavan aj anista yah
sva bhagi-nim tava sura sutatm-aj o
gunavatim parinesyati rukminim
viracayan ma k i n g;j ananim Hi s m o t h e r; ati ve r y ;vi s m itan as t o n i s h e d;
bhuj a arms; catustayavan wi t h f o u r ; aj anista wa s b o r n;yah wh o ; sv a o w n ;
bhaginim
si s t e r;tava of y o u ; su ra of S u r a ;su ta of t h e s o n; atmajah t h e s o n ;
gunavatim virtuous; parinesyati wi l l m a r r y; ru k m inim R u k m i n i .

Paurnamasi: The goddess appeared before Rukmi and said: "Maharaja Sura's
grandson who, born with four arms filled His mother with wonder, will marry
your virtuous daughter Rukmini."

Text 00

naradah: (sa smitam) -prataritam eva tarakari jananya -durj anam janihi
sa wi t h; smitam a s m i l e ;prataritam ch e a t e d; eva c e r t a i n l y;ta raka ari of Kartitkeya, the enemy of the demon Taraka;jananya by t h e m o t h er (Parvati);
durj anam the demon;j anihi y o u s h o u ld k n o w .

r a da: (smiling) You should know that goddess Parvati cheated the wicked
Rukmi with these words.

Text Wl

paurnamasi: bhagavan kutah prataranam ya.tah

dure dvaravatindro

ma2inz fl] kur-ute dya kundinam kha2ini

pare varidhi garudo

didanksavah parsvato bhuj agah

bhagavan 0
lo r d ; ku t ah fr o m w h a t 7 ;prataranam ch e a t i n g;yatah be c a u s e;
dure far away;dvaravati of D v a r a k a;indrah
t h e k i n g ; m a l i n i - kurute p o l l u t e ;
adya no w; ku ndinam Ku n d i n a C i t y; khalini t h e h o s t of demoniac kings;
pare on the farther shore; varidhi of t h e o c e an;garudah G a r u d a ;
didanksavah
wi s h i n g to bit e;parsvatah by h i s s i d e;bhujagah s n a k e s .

Paurnamasi: Lord, how did she cheat him. Krsna is now far away, Garuda is on
the other side of the ocean, Kundina City is polluted by a host of demons, and
(Rukmini is surrounded by guards as ferocious as) snakes eager to bite anyone
who comes near.

Text 02

(pravisya) sunandah: bhagavati nirbharam aduraeva vidarbha pure

dvaravatindrah

gr e a t l y ;adure n o t
pravisya en t e r i ng;bhagavati 0 noble lady; nirbharam
far away; eva certainly; vidarbha of V i d a r b h a;pure in t h e c i t y; dvaravati o f
Dvaraka; indrah t h e k i n g .

Sunanda: (enters) Noble lady, Krsna is not far from Vidarbha City.

Text 03

paurnamasi: (sanandam) sunandabadham abhinandaniyo si sandesa harah .

sa wi t h; anandam bl i s s ;sunanda 0 Su n a n d a;badham c e r t a i n l y ;
abhinandaniyah ju b i l a n t; asi yo u a r e ; sandesa me s s a ge;harah c a r r y i n g .

Paurnamasi: (blissful) Ah ! Sunanda! Welcome! You bring a message.

Text 00

sunanda: krtam abhinandanena. distandhasya me babhuva vandhya sandesa

harata
krtam wh a t is the use;abhinandanena of t h is welcome;dista and-hasya
unfortunate; me of m e; babhuva ha s b e come;vandhya us e l e ss;sandesa o f t h e
message;harata the carrying.

Sunanda: What is the use of welcoming me7 Fate is blind to me. My messagecarrying is a failure.

Text 05

paurnamasi: (sa sanka-m) katham iva

sa

wi t h; sankam

fe a r ;ka tham ho w 7 ; iv a

like.

Paurnamasi: (frightened) Why7

Text 06

sunandah: pathyatam iyam patrika patri raj a patr-asyapathyatam sh o u ld be read;iyam

Lord Krsna rides on Garuda.

this; patrika

le t t e r;patri raj a patra-sya -of

Sunanda: Read this letter from Krsna, who is carried by Garuda.

Text 07

narada: (vacayati)
nikhilah sikhinir nayann api
sukhani j atyasitapangih
ramayati krsnah su gh-ano
vrndavana gan-dhinir eva
vacayat re a ds;nikhilah al l ; s i k h i n ih t h e p e a - h e ns;nayan le a d i n g ;api
even; sukhani ha p p i n e sses;
j atya by n a t u r e;asita da r k ; ap a ngih w i t h
sidelong glances; ramayati de l i g h t s;krsnah Kr s n a ;su th e h a n d s o m e;ghanah
cloud; vrndavana of V r n d a v ana;gandhinih wi t h t h e f r a gance;eva c e r t a i nly.

Narada: (reads) "The black cloud of Krsna brings happiness to the sikhini
birds, who gaze at Him from the corners of their dark eyes. He delights the fragant
sikhini birds of Vrndavana forest."

Text 08

paurnamasi: hanta candravaliti nadhigatam madhavena

hanta ah .; candravali Ca n d r a v a li;iti
understood; madhavena b y K r s n a .

th u s ; na

no t ; ad h i g a t am

Paurnamasi: Ah. Krsna doesn't know she is Candravali.

Text 09

naradah: sunanda kutas tvaya nabhivyaktam aveditam

sunanda 0 Sunanda;kutah why7; tvaya
revealed; av edi tam commu n i c ated.

by you;na

not;abhivyaktam

 r a da: Sunanda, why did you not tell Him 7

Text 50

sunandah: ka kha2u candrava2i

ka

wh o 7; kha2u in d e e d; candravali

is C a n d r a vah.

Sunanda: Who is Candravali7

Text 51

paurnamasi: dusta nrpe-bhyas trapamanenarukminasvasur gokula niva-sam atra

nihnutya candravality abhi-dha samvrta
dusta
rukmina
residence;
abhidha

fr om t he demoniac; nrpebhyah ki n g s ; trapamanena em b a r r a s sed;

by R u k m i; svasuh of h i s s is ter;gokula in G o k u l a ;nivasam t h e
atra he r e ; nihnutya co n c e a l i ng;candravali C a n d r a v a li; iti t h u s ;
the name;samvrta concealed.

Paurnamasi: Embarrassed before the demon kings, Rukmi hid the fact that his
sister had lived in Gokula Village and was named Candravali.

Text 52
sunandah: nunam suhrdam apy agocaro 'yam arthah. tatra mad-vidhasya ka

katha.
nunam i s i t no t so7; suhrdam by f r i e n d s;api ev e n ;ag ocarah u n k n o w n ;
ayam th i s; arthah fa c t ;ta t ra in t h i s ;mat v idhasy-a of s omeone like me;ka
what7; katha de s c ription.

Sunanda: Rukmi hid this from even his friends. How was a person like me to
know it7

Text 53

paurnamasi: tarhi katham asau darvikarari k-etur vidarbham alancakara

tarhi nevertheless;
katham
why7; asau He; darvikara k-etuh Lord Krsna,
the master of Garuda; vidarbhan th e c o u n t ry of Vidarbha;alancakara h a s
decorated.

Paurnamasi: Then why does Krsna, the master of Garuda, now decorate
Vidarbha with His presence7

Text 50

sunandah: susthu bhaktayoh kratha kais-ikayoh sandesa saun-daryena

susthu gr e atly;bhaktayoh of t w o d e v o t ees;kratha Kr a t h a ;ka isikayoh
Kaisika; sandesa of t he message;saundaryena by t he beauty.

and

Sunanda: Because of the beautiful invitation of the two devotees Kratha and
Kaisika.

Text 55

paurnamasi: nrpabhyam kim atra pravrttam

nrpabhyam
done.

by t wo k i n g s; kim

wh y 7 ; at ra

in t h i s m a t t e r;pravrttam

Paurnamasi: Why did these two kings invite Him7

Text 56

sunandah: bhagavato hiranyagarbhasya sasanena tatha hi.

was

svasti sri kratha kaisikau sva bhavanad ambhoja garbhodbhavah

sarva ksmapati durvyatikrama girav ity adisaty esavam
suddhair adhyavasiyatam nrpatibhih sardham yuvabhyam muda
sri r-aj endrataya ksitau yadu p-ateh punyabhiseka k-riya
bhagavato of t he lord; hiranyagarbhasya Br a h m a;sasanena by t he o rd e r; tatha
hi fu r t h e r m o re; svasti au s p i c i o usness;sri k-ratha to K r a t h a; kaisikau a n d
Kaisika; sva ow n ; bh avanat fr o m t h e a b o d e ;ambhoja o f t h e l o t u s f lo w e r ;
garbha bi r t h; udbhavah ma n i f e s ted;sarva al l ; ks m apati b y k i n g s ;
durvyatikarama
im p o s s i ble to transgress;girau wh o s e wo r d s;iti t h u s ;
adisati in s t r u c t s; esah he ; vam to y o u b o t h ; suddahih wi t h t h e p u r e - hearted;
adhyavasiyatam
co n c l u d e d;nrpatibhih th e k i n g s; sardham wi t h ; yu v a bhyam
by you both; muda wi t h j u b i l a t i o n; sri raj -a ind-rataya as the supreme monarch;
ksitau
on t he earth;yadu of t h e Y a d us;pateh of t h e k i ng ( K r s na);punya
sacred; abhiseka co r o n a tion; kriya
c er e m o n y .

Sunanda: Lord Brahma ordered them: "0 Kr a t ha and Kaisika, auspiciousness

unto you both. You are so powerful that no king can trangress your order. The two
of you, accompanied by all pure-hearted kings, should jubilantly crown Krsna
emperor of the entire world is a sacred coronation ceremony."

Text 57

paurnamasi: distya drastavyo yam maya maha mahotsa-vah

distya
me; maha

by g o od fortune; drastavyahe sh a ll be seen;ayam

great;
maha
great;
utsavah festival.

this; maya

Paurnamasi: By good fortune I will see this great, great festival.

Text 58

sunandah: bhagavati nirvyudho 'yam

bhagavati 0

no b l e l a d y;nirvyudhah

co m p l e t e d;ayam

Sunanda: Noble lady, it was already done.

this.

by

Text 59

paurnamasi: kidrg esah

kidrk

li k e w h a t 7;esah t h a t .

Paurnamasi: How was it7

Text 60

sunandah:
brmhisthe ratna simh-asana sira-si vare sannivistasya tustair
girbanaih parvatisa prab-hrtibhir abhitah stuyamanasya bhuyah

sadyah sampadyamano nrpatibhir akhi2air divya kum-bhava2ibhis

tatrapurvas tadasid danuj a vij ay-ino raj a raj ab-hisekah
brmhisthe on a great;ratna simh-asana siras-i je welled throne; vare
excellent; sannivaistasya se a ted;tustaih ju b i l a n t ;gi r b anaih b y d e m i g o d s ;
parvati isa
b-y Lord Siva, the husband of Parvati;prabhrtibhih headed; abhitah
completely; stuyamanasya gl o r i f i ed with prayers; bhuyah r e p e a tedly;sadyah a t
once; sampadyamanah ma n i f e sting;nrpatibhih b y t h e k i n g s; akhilaih a l l ;
divya gl i s t ening; kumbha o f p i t c h e r s; avalibhih w i t h a m u l t i t u d e; tatra t h e r e ;
apurvah un p r e c edented;tada
th e n ; as it wa s ; da n uj a vij ayi-nah o f L o r d
Krsna, who is always victorious over the demons; raja of k i n g s ; ra ja o f t h e
king; abhisekah th e r i t ual bathing at the time of coronation.

Sunanda: Lord Krsna, who is always victorious over the demons, sat on great,
beautiful jewelled throne. As Lord Siva and the other jubilant demigods repeatedly
glorified His with prayers, all the kings performed the ritual bathing-ceremony
with glistening waterpots. In this way Lord Krsna, who is always victorious over
the demons, was crowned the emperor of all kings.

Text 61

naradah: siddham vindhyaya vedhaso vara danam

siddham

pe r f e ct;vindhyaya

to t h e k i ng of the Vindhya Mountains;

vedhasah

of Lord Brahma; vara danam

gr a n t i ng t he benediction.

r a da: L ord Brahma answered Mount Vindhya's prayer (that Krsna become
his son-in-law).

Text 62

paurnamasi: bhagavann anusadhi sa.dhayami madhavam sadhisthartha

bodhanay a
bhagavan 0
Lo r d ; an usadhi pl e a s e instruct me;sadhayami I s h a ll a pproach;
madhavam Lo rd K r s n a; sadhistha art-ha bod-hanaya fo r a d v i s ing.

Paurnamasi: Lord, order me, and I will go to Krsna to learn thye truth.

Text 63

(pravisyapati ksepe-na) kancuki: bhagavati vidarbhendro nivedayati mad

abhyarthitabhyam parthivabhyam rukmini haran-aya rajendram avedayitum
prasthitam tad ad.ya bhavatya tirthena tirtha padam -drastum icchamiti.
pravisya en t e r i ng; apati the curtain; ksepena to s s ing aside;bhagavati 0
noble lady; vidarbha of V i d a r b h a;indrah
th e k i n g ; ni v e dayati in f o r m s ; m a t
by me; abhyarthitabhyam
re q u e s t e d;parthivabhyam b y t h e t wo k i n g s ;
rukmini
of R u k m i n i ; ha r anaya fo r t h e k i d n a p p i n g;raj a of k i n g s ; indram t h e
king; avedayitum to i n f o r m; pr a thitam ap p r o a c h i n g;tat th e r e f o r e;adya n o w ;
bhavatya by y o u; ti r t hena sa i n t l y; ti r t ha padam -t he sacred feet;drastum t o
see; icchami
I d e s i re;iti t h u s .

Kancuki: (tossing the curtain aside, she enters) Noble lady, the king of
Vidarbha sends this message: "I requested the two kings (Kratha and Kaisika) to
ask Lord Krsna, the king of all kings, to kidnap Rukmini. Today, along with you, I
wish to see the sacred feet of Lord Krsna."

Text 60

paurnamasi: bhagavan mama sadhyam siddham ivabhut. tad anujanihi mam. (iti
dvabhyam saha niskranta ).
bhagavan 0 lord;mama
byme; sadhyam to be done;
siddham completed;
iva as if; abhut is ; ta t tha t ; an u ja n ihi pl e a s e order;mam me ; it i t hu s ;
dvabhyam bo th of t he m; saha wi t h ; ni s k r a nta e x i t s .

Paurnamasi: Lord, it is now accomplished. Please give me permission (to go

now). (She exits with both of them.)

Text 65

(nepathy e)
visrante visayakrtim parinatim hitva muninam api
svante nakramate yad angh-ri
nak-haropanta prab-hapy alpika
citram mad vidh-a pani -kudm-ala tati -sam-vahya pada-mbuj e
devah so 'yam a2ankaroti karunah ka2yana pa2y-ankikam
nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes;visrante re s t i n g;visaya akrti-m th e r a n g e
of perception; parinatim ob e i s a nces;hitva
ab a n d o n i n g;munmam of t h e s a ges;
api ev e n; svante in t h e h e a rt;na do e s n o t;akaramte go ; yat o f w h o m ;
anghri
of t he f eet;nakhara of t h e n a i l s;upanta of t h e t i p s;prabha t h e
effulgence; api ev e n; alpika sl i g h t ;ci t r am wo n d e r f u l ;mat me ; vi d h a of
someone like; pani of t h e h a n d; kudmala of t h e b u d; ta ti by t h e s u r f a c e;
samvahya to be massaged;pada fe e t; ambuj e lo t u s flo we rs; devah lo r d ; s a h
ayam th i s; a2ankaroti de c o r a t e s;
karunah me r c i f u l; ka2yana au s p i c i o us;

pa2yankikam

be d.

A voice from behind the scenes: Even in the hearts of the renounced sages the
Supreme Personality of Godhead will not place the slightest ray of light from the
tip of His toenails How wonderful it is that the merciful Lord decorates my
auspicious couch and allows a person like me to massage His lotus feet with
flower-bud hands!

Text 66

naradah: kratha kaisikayo-h suktir iyam

kratha

of K r a t h a; kaisikayoh

an d K a i s i k a;suktih

th e p r a y e r;iyam

this.

Narada: These are the prayers of Kratha and Kaisika.

Text 67

(punar nepathye sankha dh-vanaih).

punah ag ain; nepathye fr o m b e h i nd t he scenes;sankha
dhvanih
t h e s ound.

of a c on c h-shell;

(The sound of a conchshell is heard from behind the scenes.)

Text 69

naradah: (vilokya sa hars-am) ahaha

kara yuga-lena grhitam
nidhaya vadanambuj e dhaman kambum
vraj arajni-stana -panasmarana stimit-o harir j ayati
vilokya

yugalena

lo o k i n g ; sa wi t h ; ha r s am jo y ; ah a ha ah a . ;ka ra

by the pair;grhitam

grasped;nidhaya

of hands;

placing;vadana of the

mouth; ambuje on t he l o t us flower; dhaman bl o w i n g ; ka mbum t h e c o n c h shell; vraja of V r a j a; rajni of t h e q u e e n;stana th e b r e a st;pana d r i n k i n g ;
smarana re m e m bering; stimitah mo t i o n l e s s;harih Lo r d K r s n a ;j ayati a l l
glories.

Narada: (gazing with happiness) All glories to Lord Krsna who, grasping the
conchshell with both hands, placing it to His lotus mouth, blowing it, and
remembering how He once drank the breast-milk of mother Yasoda, becomes
stunned and motionless!

Text 69

(punar nirupya) katham kratha kaisikabh-yam anugamyamano yam purastat

parikramati .
punah ag ain; nirupya lo o k i n g ; k a t ham h o w i s i t 7 ; kr a t ha b y K r a t h a ;
kaisikabhyam an d K a i sika; anugamayamanah be i ng f ol lo we d; ayam H e ;
goes.
purastat in the presence; parikramati

(looking again) Followed by Kratha and Kaisika, He is coming here.

Text 70

cancat-kaustubha-kaumudi-samudayah kaumodaki-cakrayoh
sakhyenojjva2itais tathaja2ajayor adhyas caturbhir bhujaih
divyalankaranena sankata tanu-h sangi vihangesitur
mam asmarayad esa kamsa vij a-yi vaikuntha gost-hi sriy-am
cancat m o v i n g; kaustubha of t h e K a u stubha gem; kaumudi o f t h e
moonlight; samudayah th e a ri sal; kaumodaki o f t h e K a u m o d a ki club;
cakrayoh
and t he sudarsan cakra;sakhyena wi t h f r i e n d s hip; ujjvalitaih
in that way; jalajayoh
of t h e t wo o bje cts born from water (the
glistening; tatha
lotus flower and conch-shell); adhyah e n r i c h e d; caturbhih w i t h f o u r ;
alankaranena wi t h o r n a m e nts;sankata de c o r a ted; tanuh w h o s e b od y;sangi
accompanied; vihanga-isituh b y G a r u da, the king of birds; mam m e ;
asmarayat re m i n d e d; esah He ; ka m sa vijayi -L o r d Kr s n a, who defeated King
Kamsa; vaikuntha-gosthi o f V a i k u n t ha; sriyam th e o p u l e n ce and splendor.

The moonlight of the moving Kaustubha jewel shining, His four arms splendid
with the friendship of the Kaumodaki club, Sudarsana cakra, Pancajanya
conchshell, and lotus flower, and His form decorated with glistening ornaments,
Lord Krsna, who defeated Kamsa and who is now accompanied by Garuda,
reminds me of His opulence in Vaikuntha.

Text 71

tad ambaram arudhah kautukam avalokyami (i ti nisk.rantah.)

tat th en;
avalokayami

ambaram in t h e s k y; arudhah a s c e n d ed; kautukam t h i s w o n d e r ;

I s e e; iti t h u s ; ni s k r a ntah e x i t s .

Now I will ascend into the sky and watch the Lord's pastimes from there. (He

exits.)

Text 72

(tatah pravisati yatha ni-rdistah krsnah ).

krsnah: hanta nrpedrau
hitair amrta sal-ibhir mad ab-hiseka va-ram j haraih
samrddhim upa2abhyavam vima2a kir-ti va2-2i bhuvi
vyatita sur-a kan-ana parama mu-rdham arundhati
rama sm-arana bhu-sana sta-vaka ras-ir asid asau
tatah th e n; pravisati en t e r s;yatha as ; ni r d h istah de s c r i b e d;krsnah
Krsna; hanta O .; n r pa indr-au gr e at kin g s;hitaih au s p i c i o u s;amrta w i t h
nectar; salibhih fi l l e d; mat of M e ; ab h iseka of t h e c e remonial bathing at the
time of coronation; varam ex c e l l e nt;
j haraih wi t h s t r e a ms;samrddhim
expansion; upa2abhya at t a ining; vam of y o u ; vi m a2a sp l e n d i d; kir ti o f f a m e ;
va22i the creeper; bhuvi in t h i s w o r l d; vyatita su r p a s s ing;sura o f t h e
demigods; kanana th e g ro ves and gardens;parama o f t he s pirit ual world;
murdham to t he t op; arundhati st o p p i n g ;ra ma of t h e g o d d e ss of fortune;
smarana of t he memory; bhusana th e o r n a m e nt; stavaka of b u n c h es of
flowers; rasih a m u l t i t u d e;asit ha s b e c o me;asau t h i s .

(Lord Krsna as described, enters)

Krsna: 0 kings, watered by the auspicious streams of nectar in My coronation,
the splendid vine of your fame has grown beyond the gardens of the demigods and
entered the spiritual world, where it now blossoms with many flowers to decorate
the thoughts of the goddess of fortune.

Text 73

nrpau: (sa prasray-am)

ekasminn iha roma kupa ku-hare b-rahmanda bhandav-ali

yasya preksayate gavaksa padavi g-hurnat -paranup-amam

keyam tasya samrddhaye tava vibho raj endrata gramatisautiryena camatkrtim tad api nah kam apy asau pusyati
sa

wi t h; prasrayam hu m b l e n e s s;ekasmin

in o n e ; i ha h e r e ; ro ma kupa

kuhare

bo d i ly pore; brahmanda bhanda of u n i v e r s es;avali a m u l t i t u d e ;

yasya of whom; preksayate sh o w s; gavaksa of a w i n d o w ; pa davi t h e p a t h ;
ghurnat moving; paranu at o m s; upamam fo r e x p a n d i n g;tava of Y o u ; vi b ho
0 almighty Lord; raja in-drata th e s t a tus of king of kings;gramati of b e i n g a
village-chief; sautiryena wi t h t h e p r i d e;camatkrtim wo n d e r ; tat th a t ; a p i
even; nah of u s; kam api a c e r t a i n;asau th i s ; pu syati n o u r i s h e s .

The two kings: (with humbleness) As many atoms pass through an open
window, so a great host of universes passes through a single pore of Your body. 0
Almighty Lord, how can we actually glorify You7 Our praises are like glorifying an
emperor by calling him a wonderful village-chief. Your glories fill us with wonder.

Text 70

krsnah: nrpendrau prasanno smi. nij abhistam abhyarthayetham

nrpa indr-au 0
gr e at kings;prasannah pl e a s e;asmi
abhistam de s ire;abhyarthayetham pl e a se request.

I a m ; nij a

own;

Krsna: 0 great kings, I am very pleased with you. Please ask some benediction
from Me.

Text 75

nrpau: deva rukmini sa tapasvini tapas tatha na cakara yena t.e dasya saubha-gya
bhagadheya bhajan-am bhaved iti
suparnad akarnitam. kintu tatha devenanugrhyatam
yatha kathavesena bhiru vesa na -syat
deva 0 Lo r d ; ru k m ini Ru k m i n i ; sa sh e ;ta p a svini as c e t i c;tapah
austerity; tatha in t h a t w a y;na no t ; ca k a ra pe r f o r m e dyena
;
by w h i c h ; te o f
You; dasya of s ervice;saubhagya of g o od fort u ne;bhagadheya a p o r t i o n ;
bhaj anam the object;bhavet ma y b e; iti th u s ;su p arnat f r o m G a r u d a ;
akarnitam
he a r d; kintu ho w e v e r ;ta t ha in t h a t w a y; deva 0 L o r d ;
anugrhyatam
pl e a se be kind;yatha ju s t a s; katha of t h i s s t a tement;avesena
with the entrance; bhiru fe a r s o me;vesa ap p e a rance;na no t ; sy at m a y b e .

The two kings: Lord, although we have heard from Garuda that poor Rukmini
has not performed any austerities to attain the good fortune of serving You
directly, please be merciful to her. Please don't be a cause of fear for her.

Text 76

krsnah: kidrg anugrahah

kidrk l i k e w h a t7;

anugrahah

mercy.

Krsna: What kind of mercy7

Text 77

nrpau: durmada mag-adhadinam parabhavenasyah kundinad akrstih.

yad adya

candrabhagaradhanaya bahih sadhayaty esa.

durmada wi c k e d; magadha Ja r a sandha, the king of Magadha;adinam o f t h e
kings headed by; parabhavena by t he defeat;asyah of h e r; ku ndinat f r o m
Kundina; akrstih ta k i n g ;yat
bec a u s eadya
;
to d a y ;candrabhaga o f t h e
goddess Durga; aradhanaya fo r w o r s h i p; bahih ou t s i d e ;sadhayati is; esa she.

The two kings: Defeat Jarasandha and the other demon kings, and take her
from Kundina City. Do it today when she leaves the palace to worship goddess

Candrabhaga (Durga).

Text 78

krsnah: ksitmdrau badham aharisyami tad abh.ista-m anusthiyatam

ksiti-indrau 0
k i n g s ; baddham ce r t a i n l y;aharisyami
abhistam de s ire;anusthiyatam sh a ll be fulfille d.

I s h a l l t a k e; tat t h i s ;

Krsna: Kings, I will kidnap her. Her desire will be fulfilled.

Text 79

(nrpau krsnam pranamya niskrantau.)

nrpau th e k i n g s; krsnam to L o r d K r s n a;pranamya
obeisances; niskrantau
exit.

of f e r i ng respectful

(The two kings offer their respectful obeisances to Lord Krsna and then exit.)

Text 80

(nepathye)
bhita rudram tyajati girija syamam apreksya kantham
subhram drstva ksipati vasanam vismito nila vasa-h
ksiram matva srapayati yami nira-m abhiritotka
gite damodarayasasi te vinaya naradena
bhita fr i g h t e ned;rudram Lo r d S i v a;tyaj ati ab a n d o n s;girij a Parvati;
syamam bl u e; apreksya no t s e e ing;kantham th e n e c k; subhram white;
drstva se eing;ksipati to s s e ss away;
vasanam ga r m e n t; vismitah astonished;
nila vasah -Balarama; ksiram
mi l k ; ma t va co n s i d e r i n g;srapayati churns;
yami
of t he Yamuna River;niram th e w a t e r; abhirika g o p i ; u t k a eager; gite
when sung; damodara 0 Lo r d D a m o d a ra;yasasi th e g l o r y; te o f You; vinaya
with the vina; naradena by N a r a d a .

A voice from behind the scenes: 0 Krsna, when the great sage r a d a was
chanting Your glories and playing the vina, the bluish line on the neck of Lord
Siva disappeared. Upon seeing this, Gauri, the wife of Lord Siva, suspected Lord
Siva of being someone else disguised as her husband, and out of fear she
immediately left his company. Upon hearing the chanting of Krsna s name, Lord
Balarama saw that His dress had become white, although He was generally
accustomed to a bluish dress. And the cowherd girls saw all of the water of the
Yamuna River turn into milk, so they began to churn it into butter.*

Text 81

suparnah: so 'yam ambare tumburuh stavtti

sah ayam

th i s; ambare

in t h e s k y; tumburuh N a r a d a ;staviti

of f e r s p ra yers.

Suparna: This is r a d a o f f ering prayers from the sky.

Text 82

krsnah: sakhe khagendra pasya pasya

subhratapatra pa-ta2i kha2a bh-upatmam
abhrani taksaka ph-anakrtir avrnoti
yam aka2ayya prthu vep-athu do2-itani
dure j aganti
bhaya jarjaratam bhaj anti

sakhe 0

friend; khaga of birds;indra 0

ki n g ;pasya lo o k !; pasya l o o k ! ;

subhra wh i t e ; atapatra of p a r a s ols;pata2i th e m u l t i t u d e;kha2a o f t h e

demoniac; bhupatinam ki n g s ; abhrani th e c l o u d s;taksaka of t h e s erpent
Taksaka;phana akrt-ih the hood; avrnoti covers;yam
which;akalayya
seeing; prthu gr e a t l y;vepathu dolit-ani tr e m b l i n g; dure fr o m f a r a wa y;j aganti
the universes; bhaya wi t h fe a r; ja r ja r a t am su f f e r i n g;bhajanti a t t a i n .

Krsna: 0 friend, 0 ki ng of birds, look! Look! As if they were the expanded

hoods of the great serpent Taksaka, the white parasols of the demon-kings cover
the clouds Seeing these parasols from far away, and thinking the great serpent has
come, the universes are now trembling in fear.

Text 83

suparnah: deva badham atapatra phana p-ata2i 2a-ghiyasah kinkarasyasya

garutmatah sakrt paksa viksepa -kelaye -pi na paryaptim esyati dure vis.ranyatu sakha
me sudarsanah kalpanta krsanuh-.
deva 0 Lo r d ; badham ce r t a i n l y;atapatra pa r a s o l;phana o f s e r p e n t ' s
hoods; pata2i mu l t i t u d e; 2aghiyasah of t he i ns ignificant;kinkarasya s e r v a n t ;
asya of hi m; garutmatah Ga r u d a sakrt
;
on c e ;pa k sa of t h e w i n g ; viksepa
striking; kelaye fo r a pastime;api ev e n ;na no t ; pa r y a p aptim d e f e n c e ;
esyati wi l l a t t a in; dure fa r a w a y; visramyatu ma y r e s t;sakha fr i e n d ; me m y ;
sudarsanah th e Sudarsana cakra;kalpa of t h e k a l p a;anta a t t h e e nd ;
krsanuh t h e f ir e .

Suparna: These serpent-hood parasols will not be able to defend themselves

from even a single playful blow of the wing of this insignificant servant Garuda.

Let my friend, the Sudarsana cakra, who burns like the great fire at the end of the
kalpa, stay far away. (I will take care of this myself.)

Text 80

(nepathye)
kundina na-raba i p-u-tti
anuruba pundari a n-a -an-assa
taha eso sahi tissa
ha hada devv-am vl2omc
nepathye be h i nd the scenes;kundina of K u n d i n a ; naraba i pu-t-ti t h e
princess; anuruba a s ui t a ble match;punari a n-a -ana-ssa for lotus eyed Krsna;
taha in t h at way; eso H e ; sa hi 0 fr i e n d ;ti s sa of h e r ; ha al a s . ;ha d a
wretched; devvam f a te; vilome i h-as become contrary.

A voice from behind the scenes: Rukmini, the princess of Kundina, is a perfect
match for lotus-eyed Krsna. 0 friend, cruel fate is not friendly to her.

Text 85

suparnah: pura strina-m visadoktir iyam

pura
this.

in the city; strmam

of t h e w o m e n;visada uktih -t he la ment; iyam

Suparna: This is the lamentation of the women in Kundina City.

Text 86

(punar nepathye)
kahi ruppini suruba
kahi damaghosassa nandano mando

na ghada egaddah-a kanthe

vima2a no ma2z a ma-2a

punah ag ain; nepathye be h i nd t he scenes; kahi where7; ruppini

Rukmini;
suruba be a utiful; kahi w h e r e 7 ; damaghosassa of M a h a r a ja Damaghosa;
nandano the sun; mando sl o w - w i t t e d;na
no t ; gh a d a i -i s ; g a d daha o f a
donkey; kanthe on th e neck; vima2a a s pl e ndid;no of f r e s h;m a2i a -ma l i k a
flowers; ma2a a garland.

A voice from behind the scenes: What is the dull-witted son of Maharaja
Damaghosa in comparison to beautiful Rukmin>7 A splendid garland of newlyblossomed malika flowers should not be placed around the neck of a donkey.

Text 87

suparnah: vanyaya ma2aya kha2u su2abho yam kaustubhi kantho nanyaya

vanyaya of f o r e st-flowers;malaya by t h e g arland; kha2u i n d e e d ; su
labhah easily attained; ayam th i s ; k a ustubhi t h a t c a r r i es the Kaustubha gem;
kanthah the neck;na not;anyaya by another.

Suparna: This forest-flower garland will decorate the neck that holds the
Kaustubha gem. It will decorate no other neck.

Text 88

(nepathy e)
jiyad uccair akhi2a taruni -manda-2akrsti vidyavaidagdhinam nidhiranavadhir yadavambhodhi candra-h
sangramantah pura bh-uvi p-uro hanta yam preksya durad
astri loko py -atanu cakitah -stri svarupa-m bibharti
nepathye be h i nd the scenes; jiyat a l l g l o r i e s; uccaih g r e a t l y; akhila o f a l l ;
taruni
yo u n g g ir l s; mandala th e c i r c l e;akrsti at t r a c t i o n;vidya k n o w l e d g e ;
vaidagdhmam
of e x p e rtize; nidhih a t r e a s ure-house;anavadhih li m i t l e s s ;
yadava of the Yadu dynasty; ambhodhifrom the ocean; candrah t h e m o o n ;
sangrama antah pu-ra bhu-vi i-n the inner apartments of the palace;purah i n t h e
presence; hanta indeed;yam w h o m ; pr e k sya se e i n g;durat fr o m f a r a wa y;a
stri-lokah t h o s e who are not women; api even; atanu by c u p i d; cakitah
frightened; stri of w o m e n ; svarupam t h e f o r m s; bibharti m a n i f e s t .

A voice from behind the scenes: All glories to Lord Krsna, the splendid moon
risen from the ocean of the Yadu dynasty. He is a boundless treasure-house of the
art of attracting all young girls. When even soldiers in battle glimpse Him far away
in the palace, they tremble with amorous desire and become at once transformed
into women.

Text 89

krsnah: (savyato vilokya) katham ayam mauktika-cudo nama mathuro vandi

bhogavalim pathati.
savyatah to t he left; vilokya lo o k i n g ; ka t ham wh e t h e r ;ayam t h i s ;
mauktikacudah M a u k t i k a c u da; nama na m e d ; ma thurah f ro m M a t h u r a ;
vandi th e p oe t;bhogavalim a v i r u d a v a li poem;pathati r e c i t e s .

Krsna: (glancing to the left) Is this the poet Mauktikacuda from Mathura
reciting a Bhogavals poem7

Text 90

(punas tatraiva)
sphuran manis-aradhikam nava tama2a -nz2am -harer
ududha ghana -kunkum-am j ayati hari vaksah sthalamudu stavaki-tam sada tadid udirna -2aksmi -bharamyad abhram iva 2$2aya sphutam adabhram udbhasate
punah ag ain; tatra there; eva ce r tainly; sphurat gl i s t e n i n g;mani o f
jewels; sara a n e c klace;adhikam more; nava yo u n g; tamala ta m a l a t re e;
nilam
da r k; ha reh of L o r d K r s n a; ududha bo r n e ; ghana th i c k ; k u n k u mam
kunkuma; j ayati
al l g l o r i e s;hari ch a r m i n g ;va ksah sthalam -che st; u du o f
stars; stavakitam wi t h b l o s s oms;sada et e r n a lly;tadit
li g h t n i n g u
; dirna
manifested; 2aksmi of b e auty;bharam ab u n d a n c e;yat wh i c h ; ab h r am a

cloud; iva

li ke; 2i2aya pl a yfully;sphutam ma nifested;adabhram greatly;

udbhasate

shines.

Again from behind the scenes: All glories to Krsna's handsome chest more
splendid than a necklace of glittering sapphires, dark as a young tamala tree,
decorated with thick kunk u ma, and playfully and eternally glistening as a

monsoon cloud decorated with bunches of blossoming stars and splendid with a
stationary lightning flash!

Text 91

krsnah: (sa vy-amoham) ha preyasi radhike ha vrndavana ka-2pa va-22i ha visakha

sakhi kutrasi. (iti sotkampam khagendram alambate ).
sa wi t h; vyamoham pe r p l e x i t y;ha 0 . ; p r e y a si be l o v e d ;ra dhike R a d h a ;
ha 0; vrndavana of Vrndavana;
ka2pa desire;
va22i creeper;ha 0; visakha
of Visakha; sakhi fr i e n d ; ku t ra wh e r e 7 ;asi ar e Y o u; iti th u s ;sa w i t h ;
utkampam
tr e m b l i n g; khaga of b i r d s ;in dram of t h e k i n g ; al ambate l e a n s .

Krsna: (perplexed) 0 d ear Radha! 0 desire vine of Vrndavana forest! 0 friend

of Visakha! Where are You now7 (He trembles and leans against Suparna.)

Text 92

suparnah: (svagatam) duruhayam gambhira 2i2am-budher asya ke21 ve2ay-am

madrso pi nimajj ati. kas tatranyo varakah (prak.asam) deva samasvasihi
samasvaslhl.
svagatam as ide;duruhayam di f f i c u lt to enter;gambhira de e p ;2i2a o f
transcendental pastimes; ambudheh of t he ocean;asya of H i m ; ke 2i p a s t i m e ;
velayam on t he shore;madrsah a p e r s on like me;api ev e n ;ni majj ati e n t e r s ;
kah who7; tatra there;
anyah another;varakah ordinary person;
prakasam
openly; deva 0 Lo r d ; sa masvasihi ca l m d o w n;samasvasihi c a l m d o w n .

Suparna: (aside) Even a person like me will drown in the difficult-to-approach

shore of the deep ocean of Lord Krsna's pastimes. What ordinary person will
understand it7 (openly) 0 L o r d , p l ease calm down! Please calm down!

Text 93

(krsnah samasvasya nisvasiti )

krsnah

Kr s n a; samasvasya be c o m i ng calm;nisvasiti

sighs.

(Krsna becomes calm and sighs.)

Text 90

(nepathy e)
dhatreyi ka-ra pu-ta sam-bhrtagra ha-sta

paryastakula jarati dvi-j anganabhih

durena pracura bha-taih pariyamana
vaidarbhi prasarati parvati grh-aya
nepathye be h i nd the scenes;dhatreyi of D h a t r e y i;kara puta -t he h a n d ;
sambhrta he l d; agra of t h e e d g e;hasta th e h a n d; paryasta s u r r o u n d e d ;
akula ex c i t e d;j arati el d e r l y;dvij a br a h m a n i;anganabhih by t h e l a d i es;
durena fr om a distance;pracura ma n y ; bh ataih by s o l d i e r s;pariyamana
surrounded; vaidarbhi Ru k m i n i , t he pri n c ess of Vidarbha;prasarati g o e s ;
parvati
of g o d d e ss Parvati;grhaya t o t h e t e m p l e .

A voice from behind the scenes: Holding Dhatreyi by the hand, surrounded by
the excited elderly brahmana ladies, and also surrounded at some distance by
many soldiers, Rukmini, the princess of Vidarbha is now going to the temple of
goddess Parvati.

Text 95

krsnah: sakhe suparna hatasena rukmina durgamam krtam etad durgamandiram. tad ehi nata-vesenavam antah pravisavah. (iti niskrantau.)
sakhe 0 fr i e n d; suparna Ga r u d a ;hata asena -wicked; rukmina
with
Rukmi; durgamam th e c a refully guarded;krtam
do n e ;et at th i s ;gu r ga o f
goddess Durga; mandiram the temple; tat th e r e f o re;ehi co m e h e r e; nata o f
dances; vesena in t he disguise;avam Me ; an t ah wi t h i n ; pr a v i savah e n t e r ;
iti
th u s ; niskrantau T h e y e x i t .

Krsna: 0 friend Suparna, the villain Rukmi has placed guards all around
Durga's temple. Come, let us enter the temple disguised as dancers. (They exit.)

Text 96

(tatah pravisati yatha n-irdista candravali ).

candrava2i: ha2a mahavi sudam ma e-bhadu en-a bhadda a2-i sa-marahanassa kodi
homam araddham
tatah th e n; pravisati en t e r s;yatha as ; ni r d i s ta des c r i b e d;candravali
Candravali;
hala 0; mahavi
Madhavi;sudam heard;ma e -by me; bhadu
ena by my bro t he r; bhadda ali -o f Bh a d r a kali (Durga);samarahanassa f o r t h e
worship; kodi
mi l l i o n s ;ho mam of f e r i n gs of ghee;
araddham wa s p e rformed.

(As described, Candravalk enters.)

Candravals: 0 Madhavi, I have heard that my brother has started a sacrifice of
ten million offerings of butter to worship goddess Bhadrakali (Durga).

Text 97

madhavi: bhatti dari e-bam-hani okkh-u evvam kadhenti.

bhatti dari e- 0 - p r i n c ess; bamhani o t h - e brahmana-ladies; kkhu i n d e e d ;
evvam in t h is way; kadhenti s p e a k .

Madhavi: 0 pr i n cess, the brahmana ladies say that.

Text 98

candravali: (svagatam) gahiram nam homa kundam -suni acce ap-atthi-damhi.

svagatam as ide;gahiram de e p ;nam th i s ; ho ma of b u t t e r ;ku n dam
suni ah a v i n -g heard; cce ac e r t a -inly; patthidamhi I a m g o i n g .

lake;

Candravali: (aside) I have heard of this deep lake of butter. Now I will go to
see it.

Text 99

madhavl: bhatti d-ari e-tadha si-niddhena bi purisuttamena kim tti tumam na

uddlsl-asl.

bhatti da-ri e -0 pr i n c e ss;tadha in t h i s w a y;siniddhena

although; purisuttamena by t he best person;kim wh y 7 ; tti
na no t; uddisi as-i yo u a re spoken.

af f e c t i o n a te;bi
th u s ; tu m an y o u ;

Madhavi: Princess, why did the Supreme Person, Lord Krsna, who loves you,
not ask to marry you7

Text 100

candravall: (sanskrtena)
saranam ihayo bhratus tasya pratlpa vidha-yita
hita krd a-pi ya devyas tasyah samagram upeksanam
gatir avikalayo me tasya priyasya ca vismrtir
bata hata vidha-u vame sarvam prayati viparyayan
sanskrtena in S anskrit; saranam iha -here; yah wh i c h; bhratuh of the
brother; tasya of h i m ; pr a t ipa th e o p p o s i t e;vidhayita gi v i n g ; h i t a
auspiciousness; krt gr a n t i n g;api
ev e n ;ya wh o ; de v y ah of t h e g o d d e ss;
tasyah of h e r; samagram co m p l e t e ;upeksanam ne g l e c t;gatih d e s t i n a t i o n;
avikala
au s p i c i o u s;yah wh o ; me of m e ; ta s ya of H i m ; pr i y a s ya t h e
beloved; ca al s o;vismrtih fo r g e t f u l n e ss;
bata al a s .;hata cr u e l ;vi d h au f a t e ;
vame cr o o ked; sarvam al l ; pr a ya ti att a i n s pa
; ryayam th e o p p o s i t e .

Candravah: (in Sanskrit) My b r o t her has now become my enemy, the

auspicious goddess Durga ignores me, and my beloved Lord Krsna has completely
forgotten me. 0 wicked, cruel fate, everything has gone against me.

Text 101

madhavl: edam pasadam pavisi acandab-ha am nived-amha

edam

th i s; pasadam

te m p l e ;pavisi

ha v i n g e nt e red;candabha am

go d - dess

Candrabhaga (Durga);
nivedamha

let us pray.

Madhavi: Let us enter the temple and pray to goddess Candrabhaga (Durga).

Text 102

candrava2i: ajj
e bhaggavi vandavehi candabha am -candi amajje 0 no b l e o ne;bhaggavi Bh a r g a vi;vandavehi of f e r r espectful obeisances;
candabha am -to goddess Durga;candi am -p a s s i o nate.

Candravali: Noble Bhargavi, bow down before goddess Candrabhaga (Durga).

Text 103

bhargavi: devi candrabhage nandaya vidarbha nand-inim paramabhista varen-a (iti.

vandanam karayati )
.

devi 0 goddess;
candrabhaga

Durga;nandaya

please delingt;
vidarbha

nandinaim
th e p r i n c e ss of Vidarbha;parama
su p r e m e ;abhista varen-a w i t h
the desired benediction; iti th u s ; va n danam ob e i s a nces;karayati ca u s e s .

Bhargavi: Goddess Candrabhaga (Durga), please make the princess of Vidarbha

happy by giving her the benediction she desires.

Note: The word "vara" may also mean husband". Interpreted in this way, the
phrase may read: by giving her the husband she desires."

Text 100

candrava2i: (sopa2ambham sanskrtena)

akaumaram bhagavati maya hanta krsnasya hetor
visrambhena pravana manasa y-at tvam aradhitasi
pratyasannah sa rabhasam -asau tasya pakah prathiyan

mam daksinyad yad iha bhavati krsna vartmany anaisit

sa

wi t h; upalambham ce n s u r e;sanskrtena

childhood; bhagavati 0

in S a n s krit;akaumaram

since

go ddess;maya by me; hanta in d eed;krsnasya of

Lord Krsna; hetch fo r t he pur p o se;visrambhena wi t h f a i t h; pravana h u m b l y

devoted; manasa wi t h a heart;yat wh i c h ; tv am yo u ; ar a d h i sta w o r s h i p p e d ;
asi ha ve been;pratyasannah ne a r b y; sa wi t h ; ra b h a sam sp e e d;asau t h i s ;
tasya of t ha t; pakah fr u i t i o n ; pr a t hiyan ma y b e e xp a nded;mam m e ;
daksinyat
ou t of k i n d n e ss;yat wh i c h ; ih a her e ; bh a v a ti yo u ; kr s n a t o
Krsna; vartmani
on t h e p a t h;anaisit l e d .

Candravali: (complains in Sanskrit) 0 go d d e s s, since my childhood I have

worshiped you with great faith and ardent devotion in order to obtain Lord Krsna.
Now please immediately give me the result of my worship. Out of kindness, please
direct me on the path that leads to Lord Krsna.

Text 105

madhavi: pekkha pekkha pasadahimuhivva samvutta ruddani

pekkha look!; pekkha lo o k!; pasada with mercy; ahimuhi

ivva

as if; samvutta

be i n g ; ru d dani

fa v o r a b l e ;

Ru d r a n i , ( D u r g a ).

Madhavi: Look. Look. Goddess Rudrani (Durga) is suddenly smiling with a

very merciful expression.

Text 106

candravah: ajje bhaggavi tumhe ettha savvanim abbhatthedha. aham gadu-a

kunda-tthidam bha-avantam pava-am parikkamissam.
ajj e 0 noble;bhaggavi

Bhargavi;tumhe you; ettha here;savvanim

goddess Durga; abbhatthedha mayofferprayers; aham I; ga d u ah av i - n g g one;
kunda by t he pond; tthidam si t u a t e d;bha avantam -the di e ty; pava am t h - e
fire; parikkamissam I s h a ll circumambulate.

Candravah: Noble Bhargavi, you stay here and pray to goddess Sarvani
(Durga), and I will go to the pond of butter and circumambulate the sacred fire.

Text 107

(tatah pravisato nartaka v-esau krsna su-parnau ).

tatah th e n; pravisatah en t e r; nartaka
krsna Kr s n a; suparnau an d S u p a rna.

of d a n c e r s;vessau in t he d re ss;

(Disguised as dancers, Krsna and Suparna enter.)

Text 108

krsnah:

paryasi2i pasupa2a ghatay-am

keli rang-a
ghat-anaya maya yah
susthu so 'yam akarot para durg-e
vesayan sacivatam nata vesahparyasi2i pr a c ticed; pasupa2a of a cowherd; ghatayam in the activity; ke2i
ranga pa s times;ghatanaya fo r p e r f o r m i n g;maya of M e ; yah wh a t ; su s thu
nicely; sah ayam th a t ; akarot
ha s d o n e ;para of o t h e r s ;durge i n t h e
forstress; vesayan
ca u s i ng to enter;sacitvatam th e s t a te of being an expert
councelor; nata of d a n c e rs;vesah th e d i s guise.

Krsna: When I was a cowherd boy I would often amuse Myself by dancing.
That art of dancing has now become the expert counselor who has taught us how
to enter this great fortress.

Text 109

suparnah: deva gadham ganjitani nata vesenari-nam netrani narinam tu ranjitani.

deva 0 Lo r d ; gadham de e p l y;ganjitani ec l i p s e d;nata of d a n c e r s;vesena
by the appearance; arinam of t h e e nemies;netrani th e e y e s;narinam o f t h e
women; tu in d e e d;ranjitani
d el i g h t e d .

Suparna: 0 Lo rd, our disguise as dancers covers the eyes of our enemies and
delights the eyes of all the women here.

Text 110

krsnah: sakhe vihanga pu-ngava pasya pradurbhavanti bhavyani sakunani.

sakhe 0

friend; vihanga of birds;pungava 0 be st;pasya lo ok;

pradurbhanavanti

manifests; bhavyani

au s p i c io us;sakunani

omens.

Krsna: Friend, greatest of all birds, look! There are many auspicious omens.

Text 111

suparnah:
nabhasi rabhasavadbhih slaghyamana munindrair
mahita kuva-layaksi kirti subhr-amsu vaktr-a
nrpa kulam -iha hitva cedi raj a p-radh-anam
mura dama-na gamisyaty utsuka tvam j aya srihnabhasi in t he sky; rabhasavadbhih wi t h e a g erness;slagghyamana g l o r i f i e d ;
muni of sages; indraih by t h e l e a ders;mahita gl o r i o u s; kuvalaya l o t u s f lo w e r ;
aksi wh o se eyes; kirti o f g l o r y ; subhra amsu -777; vaktra wh o s e f ace;nrpa o f
kings; kulam th e c o m m u n i t y; iha h e r e ; hi t va ab a n d o n i n g;cedi o f C e d i ;
raja
th e k i ng (Sisupala);pradhanam wh o i s t he first;mura o f t h e M u r a
demon; damana 0 cr u s h e r;gamisyati wi l l g o ; u t s uka e a g e r;tvam t o Y o u ;
j aya of victory; srih th e g o d d e ss.

Suparna: The goddess of victory, whose face is like a glorious moon, whose
eyes are like beautiful lotus flowers, and who is earnestly glorified by the great
sages in the heavenly planets, has abandoned Cedi s King Sisupala and his royal
allies, and, 0 crusher of the Mura demon, is now very eager to approach You.

Text 112

krsnah: sakhe pasya pasya

ksvedam akhanda s-amarah kalayanti sura

sangitinah svara g-hatam anughattayanti
uccaih pathanti subha-sukta-kulam dvijendra
rahstrani kundina-puri badhiri-karoti
sakhe 0 f r i e nd; pasya lo o k ! ; pa s ya lo o k ! ; ks v edam th e r o a r of a lion;
akhanda un d e f eated;samarah in b a t t l e; kalayanti m a k e ; su rah t h e h e r o e s ;
sangitinah
th e s ingers and musicians;svara gh-atam a great sound;
anughattayani
fo l l o w ; uc caih lo u d l y ; p a t hanti r e c i t e ; subha a u s p i c i o u s ;
sukta of pr ayers; kulam a h o s t ; dvij a of b r a h m a n a s;indrah th e l e a d ers;
rastrani
al l t he countries;kundina of K u n d i n a ; puri th e c i t y ; b adhiri-karoti
deafens.

Krsna: Friend, look! Look! The great heroes never defeated in battle roar as
lions. The singers and musicians make a great sound, and the best of the
brahmanas loudly recite many prayers. This city of Kundina is deafening the entire
country.

Text 113

suparnah: (puro drstva) mrdani mand-irad esa kundinendra putri -bahir

niskramati.
purah ah e a d; drstva lo o k i n g ; mr d ani of D u r g a ;mandirat from the temple;
esa she; kundina of K u n d i n a ;in dra of t h e k i n g ; putri t h e d a u g h t e r; bahih
outside; miskranmati w a l k s .

Suparna: (looking ahead) Rukm i ni, the daughter of the king of Kundina is
now leaving the temple of Mrdani (Durga).

Text 110

krsnah: kamam itah parangana vi2okana -durvi2as-annivrttir eva sreyasi (it i .

mukham vyavartya) sakhe bhavataiva paksancalenakrsya nrpabhyam iyam
samarpyatam
kamam co m p l e tely; itah t h e r e f o r e; para ot h e r ;an gana wo m e n ; vi l o k ana
the sight; durvilasat n o t v e r y b e a u t i f u l; nivrttih c e s s a t ion; eva c e r t a i n l y ;
sreyasi th e most beautiful; iti t h u s ; m u k h am t h e f a c e;vyavartya t u r n i n g ;

sakhe 0 fr i e n d; bhavata by y o u ; eva ce r t a i n l y;paksa of a w i n g ; ancalena

with the tip; akrsya dr a w i n g ; nr pabhyam wi t h t h e t wo k i n g s;iyam
h er ;
samarpyatam
sh o u ld be placed.

Krsna: This girl is the most beautiful. She eclipses the beauty of other girls.
They no longer seem beautiful in comparison to her. (turning His face) Friend,
bring this girl and the two kings (Kratha and Kaisika) here on the tip of your wing.

Text 115

suparnah: (nirvarnya sa vism-ayam)

saundaryambunidher vidhaya mathanam dambhena dugdhambudher
girbanair udahari caru cari-ta ya sara sam-pan may-i
sa laksmir api caksusam cira cam-atkara kriy-a catu-rim
dhatte hanta tatha na kantibhir iyam rajnah kumari yatha
nirvarnya
ga z i n g; sa wi t h ; vi s m ayam wo n d e r ; saundarya o f b e a u t y ;
ambunidheh from the ocean;
vidhaya doing;mathanam
churning;
dambhena
on the pretext; dugdha of m i l k ; am b u nidheh fr o m t h e o c e a n;girbanaih b y t h e
demigods; udahari li f t e d ; caru be a u t i f u l;carita wh o s e f e atures;ya w h o ;
sara
tr a n s c endental;sampat wi t h o p u l e n c e;mayi en d o w e d ;sa s h e ;
laksmih
La k s m i; api ev e n ;ca ksusam of t h e e yes;cira et e r n a l;camatkara o f
wonder; kriya do i n g ;ca turim ex p e r t i s e;dhatte pl a c e s hanta
;
in d e e d;tatha
in that way; na no t ; ka n t ibhih wi t h b e a u t y ;iyam th i s ; ra j n ah o f a k i n g ;
kumari
th e g i r l;yatha a s .

Suparna: (gazing in wonder) Pretending to appear from the ocean of milk

churned by the demigods, goddess Laksmi took birth from the ocean of beauty.
Although Laksmi is exquisitely beautiful and opulent, and although she eternally
fill all eyes with wonder, she is not as beautiful as princess Rukmini.

Text 116

krsnah: sakhe bhavatu. kim etena yad esa ru.pa

matrena -na haryo harih.
sakhe 0 fr i e n d; bhavatu so b e i t; kim wh a t 7 ;et ena is t h e u se of this;yat
because; esah He; rupa a b e a u t i f ul for m;matrena me r e l y;na no t ; h a r y a h
enchante; harih K r s n a .

Krsna: Friend, it is so, but what does it matter. Krsna is not enchanted by mere
beauty.

Text 117

candrava2i: ha2a mahavi so vundavana bi -a

-sa-mbhudo me ba u2-a po-do tu-e
pa2anlgo.
hala 0 ; m a h avi
Ma d h a v i ;sah th a t ;vu n d avana in V r n d a v a na forest;b i afrom a seed; sambhudo sp r u n g; me of m e ; ba ula -b a k u l a ; potah s p r o u t ; t u- e

by you;palanijj
o may be protected.

Candravali: Madhavi, I request you: Please take care of the young bakula tree I
planted with a seed from Vrndavana.

Note: Rukmini here hints that she wishes to commit suicide because she
cannot attain Krsna. She is concerned that he pet tree will be protected after she is
dead and can no longer care for it.

Text 118

madhavi: (sasram) bhatti dari e-pasid-a pasida padibalehi sunandam jam e.ttha
majj ha vattini -bha avadi -vihavari
sa

wi t h; asram

tears; bhatti dari e-0

p- r i n c ess;
pasida

be k i n d ; pasida b e

kind; padibalehi

Madhavi: Princess, calm down. Calm down. Wait for (the messenger) Sunanda.

The goddess of night has only half come.

Text 119

candrava2i: muddhe ante ure na kk-hu su2aham edam manga2am me ami-a-gzundam.

muddhe 0

fo o l i sh girl; ante pure in t h e i - nner apartments of the palace;na

not; kkhu i n d e ed; su2aham ea s ily approachable;edam th i s ; manga2am

auspicious; me by m e; ami a of n e c t a r;kundam t h e l a k e .

Candravali: Fool. By staying in the palace I cannot attain that auspicious nectar
lake of immortality.

Note: The lake of immortality here is the sacrificial fire. Rukmini wants to
commit suicide by jumping into that fire.

Text 120

(iti sasram sankrtena)

tvad dig -bod-he 'py akusala mati-h sangamayya sva gosth-e

durad badham kim iti krpaya purvam angi krta-ham
nitva desantaram idam upaksipya sangad idanim
kim va damodara guna nidh-e ha tvaya vismrtasmi
iti t h us; sa wi t h ; as r am te a r s ;sanskrtena in S a n s krit; tvat o f Y o u ; d i k
the direction; bodhe in t he k n o w l e d ge;api ev e n ;ak usala no t e x p e r t;matih
whose consciousness; sangamayya me e t i n g;sva gosthe -in Vr a jabhumi; durat
from far away; badham in d e e d; kim h o w 7 ; i ti t h u s ;kr p a ya b y m e r c y ;
purvam formerly; angi krta -a c cepted; aham I w a s ; nit va h a v i n g b r o u g h t ;
desa country; antaram to a n o t h e r;idam th u s ; up a ksipya to s s i ng away;
sangat fr om association;idanim no w ; k i m w h et h e r 7 ;va or ; d a m o d ara 0
Krsna; guna of t r a n scendental qualities;nidhe 0 tr e a s u re house;ha a h ! ;
tvaya by Y ou; vismrta fo r g o t t e n;asmi I a m .

(Shedding tears, she says in Sanskrit) I was never able really to understand
You. Still, You mercifully accepted me in Vrajabhumi. Why have You now given
up my company and gone to another country7 0 Krsna, 0 treasure-house of all
transcendental qualities, why have You forgotten me7

Text 121

(nepathye ka2a ka2ah)nepathye

be h i nd the scenes;ka2a ka2ah a -tumult.

(A tumultous sound behind the scenes.)

Text 122

krsnah: paura st-rinam autsukyam.

paura

of t he city; strmam

of t h e w o m e n; autsukyam

ex c i t ement.

Krsna: The women in the city are making a tumultuous sound.

Text 123

suparnah: deva pasya pasya

vaktrani bhanti parito harineksananam
arudha harm-ya siras-am bhavad iksan-aya
yair nirmitani tarasa sarasiruhaksa
candrava2i paric-itani nabhas ta2anideva 0 Lo r d ; pasya lo o k ! ; pa s ya lo o k ! ; va k t r a ni th e f a c e s;bhanti a r e
manifested; paritah
ev e r y w h e re;harina iksana-nam of t he doe-eyed women;
arudha as cended;harmyan of t h e p a l ace;sirasam to t he r o o f; bhavat Y o u ;
iksanaya to s ee;yaih by w h i c h ; ni r m i t a ni cr e a t e d;tarasa at o n c e;sarasiruha
aksa 0
lo t u s - e yed one;candrava2i by C a n d ravali;paricitani
m an i f e s t e d ;
nabhah of t he sky; talani th e s u r f a c e.

Suparna: Lord, look! Look! Up th ere are the faces of doe-eyed women that
climbed to the palace roof to see You. Lotus-eyed one, Candravali is there among
them!

Text 123

krsnah: (sotkantham) ha priye candrava2i ha padma sakhi ka-tham kathorena

maya vismrtasi tad adya.iva dvaravatim asadya tavoddesaya caran acarisyami
sa

wi t h; utkantham

lo n g i n g ;ha 0 ;

p r i y e bel o v e d ;ca ndrava2i Ca n d r a vah;

ha 0; padma
of P a d m a ;sakhi fr i e n d ; ka t h am ho w i s i t 7 ; ka thorena h a r d hearted; maya by M e ; vismrta be e n f o r g o t ten;asi yo u h a v e;tat th e n ; a d y a
now; eva ce r t a inly; dvaravatim Dv a r a k a;asadya at t a i n i n g;tava o f y o u ;
uddesaya in r e lation; caran go i n g ; ac arisyami I s h a l l d o .

Krsna: (with longing) 0 de a r C andravah,0 fr i e nd of Padma, how have I been

so cruel to forget you7 Today when I return to Dvaraka I will send messengers to

find you.

Text 120

candravali: nam samiddham purado kundam pekkhanti nivvudamhi.

nam th i s; samiddham ig n i t e d;purado in t h e p r e s ence;kundam
pekkhanti
se e i ng;nivvudamhi I become happy.

lake;

Candravali: When I see this lake of burning butter I become happy.

Text 125

krsnah: (sasankam) sakhe katham anubhuta purve-va kapi sinjita saran-i prasarpya
mam ardri karotisa wi t h; asankam do u b t ; sa khe 0 fr i e n d ;ka t h am wh y 7 ; an u bhuta
experiencing; purva be f o r e;iva as i f ; ka api a c e r t a i n;sinjita o f t i n k l i n g
sounds; sarani st r e a m;prasarpya ap p r o a c h i n g;mam Me ; a r d r i k a r o t i moistens.

Krsna: (with doubt) F r i e nd, why am I now sprinkled by a stream of tinkling

sounds I have heard somewhere before7

Text 126

suparnah: niveditam eva devasya yad atra.j agat traye 'py a-sya badham
anarghasya kumari ratnasya -pasyami nanyam arghya haram
-

niveditam sp o k e n; eva ce r t a i n l y;devasya by t h e L o r d ; y a t w h i c h ;a t r a

here; j agat wo r l d s; traye in t h e t h r e e; api al s o ;as ya of t h i s ; ba dham
certainly; anarghasya pr i c e l ess;kumari gi r l ; ra t n a sya ge m ; pa s yami I s e e ;
na no t; anyam an o t h e r ;ar g hya h-aram w o r t h y .

Suparna: As I told You, my Lord, in all the three worlds I do not see anyone but
You who can purchase the priceless jewel of this beautiful girl.

Text 127

krsnah: tarhi drsa pariksaniyam (ity .apangam sa 29carayan) aye katham gokula
vilasini sad-harana mad-hurya mu-dra man-diteyam kumari hrdayam mamonmadayati
(punah sanuragam nirupya) hanta katham saiveyam me prana va22-abha
tarhi
th e n; drsa wi t h a g l a n c e;pariksaniyam sh o u l d be seen;iti t h u s ;
apangam sancarayan
gl a n c i ng from the corner of His eye;aye 0; k a t h am h o w
is it7; goku2a in G o k u l a; vi2asini of t h e g ir ls who enjoy pastimes;sadharana
general; madhurya
of s w e e t n e s s;mudra wi t h t h e s ig n;mandita marked;
iyam sh e; kumari gi r l ; hr d a y am he a r t ;ma ma My ; un m a d a yati m a d d e n s ;
punah ag ain; sa wi t h ; an u r a gam love; nirupya
gl a n c e s;hanta i n d e e d ;
katham ho w is i t 7; sa sh e ; eva ce r t a i n l y;iyam sh e ;ma of M e ; pr a na a s

life; va22abha as dear.

Krsna: Let Me look at her. (He looks from the corner of His eye.) Ah, how is it
that this girl is decorated with the same charming sweetness borne by the gopis
who enjoy pastimes in Gokula7 How is it that this girl maddens My heart7 (H e
again glances with love.) Ah! She is My beloved!

Text 128

(iti sambhramam abhiniya)

cetas candram-aner dravam viracayaty uccaih smarambhonidheh
samrambham vitanoti netra kumuda-syamodam adhyasyati
u22asam paritah prapancayati me romausadhinam caya
seyam candana panka si-talakar-a 2abdhadya candravali
iti
th u s ; sambhramam ag i t a t i o n;abhiniya re p r e s e nting dramatically;
cetah of t h e h e a rt; candramaneh of t h e c a n d r a kantaje wel;dravam m e l t i n g ;
viracayati
cr e a t es;uccaih gr e a t l y;smara of a m o r o u s desire;ambhonidheh o f

the ocean; samrabham ag i t a tion;vitanoti cr e a t e s;netra of t h e e yes;

kumudasya of t he lotus flower;amodam ha p p i n e s s;adhyasyati c r e a t e s ;
u22asam joy; paritah ev e r y w h e r e;prapancayati cr e a t e s;me of M e ; ro ma o f
the bodily hairs; ausadhmam of t he p la nts;ca al s o ;ya wh o ; sa i y am s h e ;
candana sa ndalwood; panka pa s t e;sita2a k-ara th e c ooling moon; 2abdha
attained; adya no w ; ca ndravali C a n d r a v a l i.

(Agitated) This host of moons that melts the candrakanta jewel of My heart,
brings great tidal waves to the ocean of My love, makes the lotus flowers of My
eyes blossom with happiness, and makes the small plants of My body's hairs stand
up with joy, is Candravali! Today I have attained My Candravali!

Note: The moon makes candrakanta jewel melt, the ocean become filled with
turbulent waves, lotus flowers blossom, and small plants sprout.

Text 129

tad abhyasam abhyupetya madhuryam asyah paryalocayami (iti p.arikramati ) .

tat therefore;
abhyasam
charming sweetness; asyah
He walks.
parikramati

near;abhyupetya approaching;madhuryam
of h e r; paryalocayami I s h a l l s e e; iti t h u s ;

the

I will go close and gaze at her sweet beauty. (He walks.)

Text 130

madhavi: (krsnam vi2okya svagatam) kudo a ado eso -ti22o a sunda-ro -nacca a ra okrsnam Kr s n a; vilokya se e i n g;svagatam as i d e;kudo fr o m w h a t p l a c e7;a
ado co me; eso He ; ti 22oat h a n -the men in all the three worlds; sundaro m o r e
handsome; nacca ao f d- a ncers;ra o t
h e- k i n g .

Madhavi: (seeing Krsna, she says to herself:) From whence has this king of
dancers, who is more handsome than all the men in the three worlds, come7

Text 131

candravali: bha a-vam havva v-aha tassa kandappa k-odi su-ndarassa pa a-ravinda
j u a-lassa pase imam vahehi tad ekka sa-ranam j anam (.iti pavakam pranamya) ha
bha av-adi ponnamasi ettha osare kahim gadasi
bha av-am 0 Lo r d ; havva va-ha fi r e - g od;tassa of H i m ; ka n d appa o f c u p i d s ;
kodi th an m i l l i o n s; sundarassa mo r e beautiful; pa a -f e e t; aravinda l o t u s ; jualassa of the pair; pase to t he s ide;imam th i s ; va h ehi pl e a s e take;tad t h i s ;
ekka sar-anam co m p l e telly surrender;j anam pe r s o n;iti th u s ; pa v a kam t o t h e
sacred fire; pranamya bo w s to o ffer respects;ha 0; b h a a va-di n o b l e ;
ponnamasi Paurnamasi; ettha he r e; osare oc c a s ion;kahim on w h a t 7 ;gadasi
have you come.

Candravali: 0 fi r e -god, please take this person, whose only shelter is Krsna, to
the two lotus feet of Krsna, who is more handsome than millions of cupids. (She
bows down to offer respects to the fire.) 0 no b le Paurnamasi, why have you come
here7

Text 132

krsnah: (sa kheda-m atma gatam) -hanta satyam eva maha sahas-e krtadhyavasaya
seyam asu suksan-im pradaksini karoti -tad aham apetya bhuj abhyam avrnomi
sa wi t h; khedam gr i e f ; at ma gatam -to Himself; hanta
in d e e d ;satyam i n
truth; eva c e r t ainly; maha sahase -in suicide; krta do n e ;ad hyavasaya
determination; sa iyam sh e ; asu suksan-im th e f ir e;pradaksini .k a r o .ti.
circumambulates; tat
th e r e f o r e;aham I; up e t ya ap p r o a c h i n g;bhuj abhyam
with both arms; avrnomi s h a l l s ur r o u n d .
-

Krsna: (unhappily says to Himself) Al as, she has decided to commit suicide by
jumping into the fire. Now she is circumambulating the fire. I will go up to her
and stop her by holding her in My arms.

Text 133

candrava2i: (baspa dharam a-bhinayanti sa vaik2avya-m) ha bahini radhe na j adu

mi2idasi. ha pi a sahi pa -u-me kahi-m vattasi ha amma g.o ulesari na -ditthasi. ha

parana nadha sihanda .. . (ity ardhokte vak s-tambham natayanti sa vyamoham ).

baspa of tears;dharam a s t r e a m;abhinayanti re p r e s e nting dramatically;
wi t h; vai22avyam ag i t a tion; ha 0 ; b a h i n i sist e r ; ra d he Ra d h a ;na n o t ;
j adu ever; mi2idasi sh a ll we meet;ha 0 ; p i a - d e a r ; s ahi fr i e n d ;pa u-me
Padma; kahim
wh e r e 7 ;vattasi ha v e y ou gone;ha 0 ; a m m a mo th e r ; g o
ulesari
qu e e n of Gok u l a;na no t ; di t t h a si yo u a r e s een;ha 0 ; p a r a n a o f
life; nadha 0 lo r d ; si h anda 0 Si k h a n d a ; iti t h u s ; ar d ha in t h e m i d d l e ; ukte
ofher words; vak of w o r d s ; stambham be c o m i ng stunned;natayanti
representing dramatically; sa wi t h ; vy a moham b e w i l d e r m e n t .
sa

Candravals: (agitated, she sheds a stream of tears) 0 si s ter Radha, we will

never meet again! 0 dear friend Padma, where have you gone7 0 mother Yasoda,
0 Queen of Gokula, I will never see you again! 0 Lo rd of my lif e! 0 K r s n a . . (She
becomes overwhelmed and her voice becomes choked up.)
.

Text 130

mandamhita ma a-ran-de
pa ara m-a a-ra k-ann-i a siri -s-aran-e
tassim cce-a muha pa um-ebhamara-u maha padibhavam na-anam
madamhita
wi t h a g entle smile;ma arand-e wi th h o n e y; pa ara -beautiful;
-shark-shaped;
kanni a ea-rrings; siri
ma ara
beauty; sarane th e shelter;
tassim in H i m; c ce-a i n d e e d; muha fa c e ;pa ume - in th e lot us flower;
bhamara um - ay wander; maha my ; pa d i b h a v am in t h e n e xt b i r t h; na anam-

eyes.

I pray that birth after birth my eyes may attain Krsna's lotus face filled with the
honey of His gentle smile and decorated with the beauty of His graceful sharkshaped earrings.

Text 135

krsnah: (sa sambhra-mam kanthe parisvajya) kurangaksi majvalayajaganti

sa wi t h; sambhramam ha s t e;kanthe on t h e n e c k;parisvajya e m b r a c i n g ;
kuranga aksi 0 - d o e-eyed girl; ma do no t ; j v a l a ya se t o n fi r e ; j a g a n ti t h e
universes.

Krsna: (hastily embraces her on the neck) Do e-eyed girl, do not set the
universes on fire!

Text 136

madhavi: (sa ro-sam) re maha sa-hasi a-dhittha na-cca a j-u an-a munca nam maha
ra a p-ut-ti amsa wi t h; rosam an g e r;r e 0 ; m a h a very; sahasika vi o l e n t; dhitti a - b o l d ;
nacca a -dancer; yu ana -y o u ng; munca
let go;
nam
ofher;maha great;
ra
a of the king; putti am -t h e da u g h t e r.

Madhavi: (angry) Bold, impudent young dancer, let go of this great princess.

Text 137

krsnah: (sasram)
ayam kanthe lagnah sasimukhi janas te pranayavan
yad apraptya dhanyam tanum atanu rupam -trnayasi
prasidadya pranesvari virama masminn anugate
krthah patyav atyahitam idam uro me vidalati
sa wi t h; asram te a r s ;ayam th i s ;ka n t he on t h e n e c k; lagnah r e s t i n g ;
sasi mukhi -0 mo o n - f a ced girl;j anah pe r s o n; te yo u ; pr a n a yavan lo v e s ;yat
because; apraptya by n ot a tt aining;dhanyam go o d f o r t u n e;tanum b o d y ;
atanu of c up i d; rupam th e f o r m ; tr n a yasi yo u c o n s i d er insignificant as a blade
of grass; prasida be m e rciful; adya no w ; pr a na of l i f e ; is v ari 0 q u e e n ;
virama pl e as stop;ma do n o t ; as min he r e ;an ugate fo l l o w e d;kr t hah d o ;
fe a r ;id am th i s ;ur a h th e c h e s t;me o f M e ;
patyau to your lover; atyahitam
vidalati
te a rs apart.

Krsna: (in tears) 0 m o o n - f aced girl, this person clinging to your neck loves
you. Unable to attain Him, you thought your beautiful body worthless as a blade of
grass. 0 queen of Myli fe, be merciful to Me! Please stop! Don't enter the fire! 1am
your lover. This tears My chest apart with fear.

Text 138

candravali: (asrutim abhiniya) mahavi munca mu 29ca m.a kkhu dukkhabehi. j am

sambhavida b-ahu p-accuho eso muhutto. (iti nij anguler abharanam akrsya) hala esa
ra an-a m-uddi aj -adha purisuttamassa ditthi m-aggam lahedhi. tadha tu-e kadavvam
(iti hari-hastangulau mudram nivesyanti sa sa-nkam atma-gatam) kadham kadhino
hatthassa pphamso (i.ty asru dh-aram unmrjya pasyanti sotkrosam) kadham so j evva
mejividesaro mam parirambhi av-aharadi (i.ty ananda m-urcham natayanti bhu-tale

patati ).
asrutim
no t h e a ring; abhiniya re p r e s e nting dramatically;mahavi 0
Madhavi; munca let go; munca let go; ma do not;kkhu indeed;dukkhabehi
make me unhappy; jam because;sambhavida manifested; bahu many;
th u s ; ni ja o w n ; a n g u l e h
paccuho ob s tacles; eso t h i s ; mu h utto moment; iti
of the finger; abharanam or n a m e n t;akrsya pu l l i n g ; h ala a h ! ; e sa t h i s ;r a
ana je w e l; muddi a -ring; j adha as; purisuttamassa of t he Supreme Personality
of Godhead; ditthi of t h e e yes; maggam t h e p a t h ; la hedhi at t a i n s;tadha t h e n ;
tu-e by you; kadavvam sh o u l d b e d o n e;iti th u s ; ha ri of K r s n a ;ha sta o f t h e
hand; angulau o n th e f i n ger; nivesayanti pl a c i n g; sa w i t h ; sa n k am d ou b t ;
atma-gatam to h e r self; kadham ho w i s i t 7; kadhino ha r d ; ha t t hassa o f t h e
hand; pphamso th e t o u c h;iti th u s ;as ru of t e a r s ;dharam a s t r e a m ;
unmrjya
wi p i n g ; pasyanti lo o k i n g ; sa w i t h ; ut k r o s am a c r y ;ka d h am h o w i s
it7; so He;j evva ce r t a i n l y; me o f m e ;ji v i da of t h e l i f e ; isaro t h e l o r d ;
mam m e ; pa r i r a mbhi a e m
- bracing; vaharadi sp e a k s;iti th u s ; an a n da i n
bliss; murcham f a i n t i ng; natayanti r e p r e s e nting dramatically; bhu o f t h e
ground; tale o n th e surface; patati
falls.

Candravah: (not hearing) Madhavi, let go! Let go! Don't make me suffer like
this! There are so many obstacles now. (She pulls a ring from her finger.) Place
this jewel ring on the pathway of the Supreme Person's eyes. (She places the ring
on Krsna s finger. Filled with doubt, she says to herself) This hand is very hard to
t he touch. (She wipes away streams of tears. She stares at Him and cries out) Th e
master of my life embraces me and speaks to me. (Fainting with happiness, she
falls to the ground.)

Text 139

madhavi: (sanandam)

ammahe accari avihino -cari a

sa with; anandam bl i s s ; ammahe a h a . ;accari aw o

cari at h e a - ctions.

n d - e r f u l;vihino

of fate;

Madhavi: (blissful) Ah. The actions of destiny are full of wonder.

Text 100

(tatah pravisati bhismakenanusaryamana paurnamasi ).

tatah th e n; pravisati en t e r s;bhismakena by M a h a r a ja Bhismaka;
anusaryamana
fo l l o w e d; paurnamasi Pa u r n a m a si.

(Followed by Bhismaka, Paurnamasi enters.)

Text lkl

paurnamasi:
udancan madh-uryam vikasita nava-mbhoruha pada-m
nudantam santapan avihata ratha-nga pran-ayinam
aj ivan mohandha harim anusaranti vara tanuryathavaram puram stha2a vi2uth-ad angi s-apharika
udancat ri s i n g; madhuryam sw e e t n e ss;vikasita bl o s s o me d;nava n e w ;
ambhoruha lo t us flo we rs;padam fo o t ; nu d antam pu s h i n g a wa y;santapan
sufferings; avihata un c o n q u e rable;ratha anga -Krsna who holds the Sudarsana
disc; pranayinam
th e l o v e r; aj ivat li v e d ; mo ha wi t h f a i n t i n g;andha b l i n d e d ;
harim
Kr s n a; anusaranti fo l l o w i n g ;vara be a u t i f u l;ta nuh w h o s ef o r m ;
yatha ju s t as; varam puram a r e s e rvoir of water;sthala
on t heground;
viluthat
ro l l i n g a bout;angi wh o s e b o d y;sapharika a s a p h a rika fish.

Paurnamasi: Beautiful Candravali has searched for her charming,

unconquerable lover Krsna, who pushes away all kinds of suffering and whose feet
are handsome as blossoming lotus flowers. Finding Him, she has fainted. She is

like a sapharika fish wriggling on the dry land who has suddenly found a large
reservoir of water.

Text 102

(ity upasrtya) vatse candravali madhavad avapta prasadaya tvaya sandipiteyam

sandipani j-anani ksanada .tad utthiyatam. (iti bhujabhyam utthapayati ).
iti
th u s ; upasrtya ap p r o a c h i n g;vatse 0 ch i l d ; ca n dravali C a n d r a v a h ;
madhavat fr o m K r s n a; avapta ob t a i n e d;prasadaya me r c y; tvaya b y y o u ;
sandipita
ar o u s ed;iyam th i s ; sa ndipani Of S a n d i p a ni Mun i;janani
the
mother; ksanada ha p p i n e s s;tat th e r e f o r e;utthiyatam ri s e u p;iti t hu s ;
bhuj abhyam wi t h b o th arms; utthapayati l i f t s .

(Approaches) Child Candravah, Paurnamasi, the mother of Sandipani Muni, is

very happy that you have attained the mercy of Krsna. Rise up. (With both arms

she picks her up.)

Text 103

candravali: (puro drstva svagatam) kadham ettha tado me vidabbha nadh-o (iti.
lajjam abhiniya paurnamasim antara karoti )
.
purah ah e a d; drstva lo o k i n g ; svagatam to herself; kadham h o w is i t 7 ;
ettha he r e; tado fa t h e r;me my ; vi d a b bha of V i d a r b h a;nadho th e k i n g ; i t i
thus; lajjam em b a r r a ssment;abhiniya re p r e s e nting dramatically;paurnamasi
Paurnamasi; antara wi t h i n ; ka r o ti d o e s .

Candravali: (looks ahead, and then says to herself) Why has my father, the
king of Vidarbha, come here7 (embarrassed, she places Paurnamasi between her
father and herself.)

Text 100

krsnah: (sa vismaya-m) bhagavati katham tvam atragatasi

sa wi t h; vismayam wo n d e r ; bhagavati 0
you; atra he r e ; agata asi have come.

no b l e l a d y; katham

Krsna: (with wonder) N o bl e lady, how have you come here7

Text 105

ho w 7 ; t v a m

paurnamasi: hanta goku2acandra candrava2i s-nehena .

hanta indeed; gokula of Gokula;candra 0
Candravali; snehena out of lo v e .

moon; candravali of

Paurnamasi: Krsna, I have come here because I love Candravali.

Text 106

bhismakah: (sadaram)
aviditas tanayam anayan nayann
upakrtim krtavan mamajambavan

muni man-ah pran-idheya pada-mbuj as

tvam asi yena varo duhitur varah
sa with; adaram re s p e c t;aviditah un k o w n i n g ; ta nayam d a u g h t e r ;
anayat fr o m a no t h e r; nayan ta k i n g ; up akrtim a f a v o r ;kr t a van di d ; ma m a t o
me; jambavan
Ja mbavan; muni of t h e s ages; manah in t h e h e a rts;pranidheya
to be placed; pada
fe e t ; ambujah l o t u s ; tv am Yo u ; as i ar e ;ye na b y w h o m ;
varah the chosen; duhituh of my daughter;
varah husband.

Bhismaka: (with respect) Jambavan unknowingly did me a great favor when

he brought my daughter here from another place, for now You, the Supreme Lord
whose lotus feet the great sages place within their hearts, will become my
daughter's husband.

Text 107

paurnamasi: kundinendra satyam punayavatam sikha manir as-i tad iyam.

samarpyatam nija-ku2a kairava candrika -candrava2i rajendraya
kundina of K u n d i n a; indra 0 ki n g ; sa t y am in t r u t h ; pu n y avatam o f p i o u s
men; sikha th e cr est; manih je w e l ; asi yo u a r e ; t at t h e r e f o r e;iyam s h e ;
samarpyatam
sh o u ld be given;nij a ow n ; k u la o f t h e f a m i l y; ka irava t h e l o t u s
flower; candrika mo o n l i g h t ; candravali Ca n d r a v a li;raj a of k i n g s ; indraya t o
the king.

Paurnamasi: 0 king of Ku n d i na, in truth you are the crest jewel of pious men.
Now Candravali, the moonlight that makes the lotus of your dynasty blossom with
glory, should be given to Lord Krsna, the king of kings.

Text 108

krsnah: (svagatam) tam j zvita va-22abham antarena candrava2im angi ka-rtum

pravartamanam api manasam me naparadhyati ya.d iyam tasyah sodara
svagatam as ide; tam he r e ji; v i ta
to t h e l i f e ; va22abham de a r ; antarena
wsthout; candravalim Ca n d r a v a h;angi kar-tum to a c c ept;pravartamanam a c t s ;
api al t h o u g h; manasam he a r t; me My ; na do e sn o t ; ap a r adhayati o f f e n d s ;
yat be c ause;iyam sh e ; ta syah of h e r ; sodara the sister.

Krsna: (aside) Candravah is Radha s sister. By accepting Candravali without

also accepting Radha, who is more dear to Me than My own life, My heart does not

offend Radha.

Text 109

bhismakah: (sa vinay-am)

ayam iha kilakanya bandh-avanam nibandhah
samucita iti 2aksmi kanta -vij napayami
mama duhitur anujno22anghanad anganayah

katham api na parasyah pani sango v-idheyah

sa wi t h; vinayam hu m b l e n e s s;ayam th i s ; iha he r e ; k i la i n d e e d ka
; n ya
ofmy daughter; bandhavanam of t he relatives;nibandhah th e a greement;
samucitah su i t a ble;iti th u s ; 2 aksmi o f t h e g o d d e ss of fortune;k anta 0
husband; vij napayami I r e q u e s t;mama of m e ; du h ituh of t h e d a u g h t e r;
anuj na the order; u22anghanat tr a n s gressing;anganayah of a g ir l; ka tham api
somehow; na no t ; pa r asyah of a n o t h e r;pani of t h e h a n d; sangah ac c e p tance;

vidheyah should be done.

Bhismaka: (humbly) 0
h u s b and of the goddess of fortune, my girl's relatives
have a request that I will now place before You. Please agree that without my
daughter's permission You will not accept the hand of any other girl.

Text 150

(krsnah paurnamasi m-ukham iksate ).

krsnah
looks.

Kr s n a; paurnamasi

of P a u r n a masi; mukham o f t h e f a c e;iksate

(Krsna glances at the face of Paurnamasi.)

Text 151

paurnamasi: mukunda goku2a-kumari-ku2ani candrava2i mat-ra sesa-ni

durvidagdhena vidhina krtani. tad atra ka ksatih.
mukunda 0 Mukunda;gokula of Gokula; kumari of the young girls;
ku2ani the mu l t i t u d es; candrava2i Ca n d r a vah;matra
alone; sesani
remaining; durvidagdhena bu n g l i n g; vidhina b y f a t e ;krtani d o n e ; tat
therefore; atra in t h i s ; ka w h a t 7 ;k s atih i s t h e l o s s .

Paurnamasi: Krsna, of all the girls of Gokula, bungling fate has left only
Candravali alive. In making this promise what is the loss7

Text 152

krsnah: raj an tathastu.

rajan 0

ki n g ; t a t ha i n t h a t w a y; astu s o b e i t .

Krsna: King, so be it.

Text 153

suparnah: raj ann avadhiyatam

sri nathe vinaya b-harena nathite smin

vaidarbhya nija s-uhrd a-nga s-angamaya
tatrayam bhajati bhayankarah prakamam
visramam ksiti p-ati c-andra te nibandhah
raj an 0
ki n g ; av adhiyatam le t i t be h eard;sri na-the Lo r d N a r a yana, the
master of the goddess of fortune; vinaya
hu m b l e n e s s;bharena w i t h g r e a t ;
nathite pr a y e d; asmin He ; va i d a rbhya by t h e p r i n c e ss of Vidarbha;nija o w n ;
suhrt of t he friend; anga of t h e b o d y;sangamaya fo r t h e association;tatra i n
this; ayam th i s ; bhaj ati at t a i n s;bhayankarah te r r i b l e;prakamam v o l u n t a r i l y ;
visramam
ce s sation; ksiti-pati o f k i n g s ;candra 0 mo o n ; te o f y o u ;
nibandhah
th e demand.

Suparna: King, please listen. To attain the association of my friend Krsna,

Rukmini, the princess of Vidarbha, very humbly prayed to Lord Narayana, the
husband of goddess Laksmi. 0 mo on among kings, for this reason you should
abandon this terrible demand.

Text 150

bhismakah: tathastu. (iti sadaram abhyupetya) deva krpaya parigrhyatam iyam

paricaryocita kinkari. (iti candravalim samarpayati )
.

tatha so; astu be i t ; i ti t h u s ;sa wi th ; ad a r am res p e c t ;abhyueptya

approaching; deva 0 Lo r d ; kr p a ya wi t h k i n d n e s s;parigrhyatam m a y b e
accepted; iyam th i s ; paricarya
fo r s e r v i c e; ucita s u i t a b l e;kinkari
maidservants; iti t h u s ; ca ndravalim Ca n d r a v a h;samarpayati g i v e s .

Bhismaka: So be it. (respectfully approaching) 0 Lord, kindly accept this girl

as your maidservant. (He gives Candravali.)

Text 155

krsnah: (sadaram angi krtya) r-aj ann anuj anihi. dvarakam prayami
parivaro niskrantah.)

(i ti s a .

sa wi t h; adaram re s p e c t;angi krtya a- c c epting;raj an 0 ki n g ; an uj anihi

please give permission;
dvarakam
to Dvaraka;
prayami I shall go; iti t h u s ; s a
with; parivarah Hi s a s sociates;niskrantah e x i t s .

Krsna: (respectfully accepting) 0 k i n g , give Me permission that I may now

leave for Dvaraka. (He exits with His associates.)

Text 156

(nepathye)
saptih sapti ratha iha rathah kunjarah kunjaro me
tunastuno dhanur uta dhanur bhoh krpani krpani
ka bhih ka bhir ayam ayam aham ha tvaradhvam tvaradhvam
rajnah putri bata hrta hrta -kamina ba22avena
nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes;saptih ho r s e;saptih ho r s e ;ra thah
chariot; iha h e r e; ra thah ch a r i o t ;kunj arah el e p h a n t;kunj arah e l e p h a n t ;
me my; tunah quiver;
tunah
quiver; dhanuh bow; uta indeed; dhanuh
bow; bhoh ah.; krpani sword; krpani sword; ka how; bhih terrible;
ka
how; bhih t e r r i b l e ; ayam th i s ;ay am th i s ;ah am I; ha ah . ; tv a r a d h v am
hurry;tvaradhvam
hurry;rajnah of the king;
putri the daughter;bata

indeed; hrta

kidnapped;hrta

ki d n apped;kamina by a lusty;ba22avena

cowherd.

A voice from behind the scenes: Horses! Horses! Chariots! Chariots! Elephants!
E lephants! My quiver! My quiver! My b ow ! M y b o w !
M y s w o r d ! M y s w o rd ! H o w
terrible! How terrible! Hurry! Hu r ry! A lu sty cowherd has kidnapped her!
Kidnapped the princess!

Text 157

bhzsmakah: katham upatta sambhr-amanam ragnam ko2aha2ah prathiyan abhut.

(nepathyabhimukham alokya) kathamyadu sainyam -akarsan sankarsanah
samagamsta
katham ho w is i t 7; upatta sambhra-manam hu r r y i n g; raj nam o f t h e
ksatriyas; ko2a2ah tumu l t u o us sound; prathiyan abhut i s ; ne pathya
abhimukham b e h in d the scenes; alokya gl a n c i n g;katham ho w i s i t 7 ;yadu o f
the Yadu dynasty; sainyam th e a r m y; akarsan ta k i n g ;sankarsanah Ba l a r a ma;
samagamsta has come.

Bhismaka: Why are the kings running about and shouting7 (glances behind
the scenes) Why has Balarama come with the armies of the Yadu dynasty7

Text 158

(punar avadhaya sa sm-itam)

vi2e kva nu vi2i2yire nrpa pip-idakah piditah

pinasmi jagad an-dakam na na harih kruddham dhasyati
saci grh-a ku-ranga re hasasi kim tvam ity unnadann
udeti mada dam-bara skh-a2ita cud-am agre ha2i
punah

dva

ag ain; avadhaya

where7;nu

li s t e n i n g;sa

in deed;viliyire

wi t h ; sm i t am a s m i l e ;v i l e

in a hole;

are you hiding;nrpa ki n g s;pipidakah

clowns; piditah wr e t c h e d;pinasmi I c a n d e s troy;

j agat and-akam th e e ntire
universe; na
no t ; na no t ; ha r i h Lo r d K r s n a ;kr u d ham an g e r ;dhasyati w i l l
of
Saci;
grha kura-nga 0
pe t d e e r;re 0 ; h a s a si yo u l a u g h ;k i m
place; saci
why7; udeti ri s e s;mada dam-bara pr i d e; skhalita fa l l e n ;cudam cr o w n ; a g r e
in the presence; hali
Ba l a rama.

(Listening, Bhismaka smiles)

A voice from behind the scenes: 0 wr e tched clowns disguised as kings, in what
hole are you hiding7 I can crush the entire universe into pieces and Lord Krsna
will not be angry with Me! 0 pet deer of Sack, why do you laugh so loudly7 The
crest jewel of your pride is about to fall before Balarama!

Text 159

(punar nepathy e)
vikrosan dantavakrah ka2ita bhaya b-haro h-anta vakrah ki2aszt
pindi surah sr-gali skhalita ratha ga-tir ma-gadho vagadho bhut
durad aujjhan nrpanam kulam adhi samaram -niskrpanam krpanan
dhunvane sarnga dhanvan-y ari
nidhana -dharam -hasya rangena -sardham
punah a g a in; nepathye be h i n d t he scenes;vikrosan cr y i n g; dantavakrah
Dantavakra;kalita bhaya bh-arah -frightened; hanta indeed;vakrah crooked;
kila in d e e d; asit is ; pi n di surah c- o w h e r d, who is very brave when boasting at
home to his family members but frightened in the battlefield; srgali t h e j a c k a l ;
skhalita
fa l l e n;ratha of t h e c h a r i o t; gatih th e m o v e m e n t;magadhah t h e k i n g

of Magadha garasandha);
vagadhah
speechless;
abhut has become; durat from
a great distance;
aujjhan fleeing; nrpanam of the kings;kulam the community;
adhi s-amaram th e battle; miskrpanam me r c i l e s s;krpanan
wr e t ched;
dhunvane moving;sarnga d-hanvani the Sarnga bow;ari the enemies;nidhana
dharam de s t roying; hasya r-angena la u g h t e r;sardham w i t h .

Again a voice from behind the scenes: Crooked Dantavakra cries in fear. The
cowardly jackal Jarasandha is speechless. He turns his chariot and flees. Lord
Krsna raises His sarnga bow, laughs, and kills His enemies in a ferocious battle
with merciless kings.

Text 160
1fn 2
bhismakah: (sanandam) nivrtta-cinto 'smi samvrttah.
sa with; anandam
samv rt tah being.

bl i s s ;nivrtta

go n e ;ci n tah

an x i e t y ;asmi

I am;

Bhismaka: (blissful) No w my an x i ety is gone.

Text 162

(nepathy e)
khanditena vinibaddha vasasapanditena rana ranga -karma-ni
kesavena racitardha munda-nah
suto vidambitah

kundinesvara

nepathye behind the scenes;

khanditena broken;vinibaddha bound;
vasasa wi th garments; panditena ex p e r t; rana ranga -of the battefield;
karmani
in a c t i v i t i e s;kesavena by L o rd K r s na; racita do n e ;ar d ha h a l f ;
mundanah sh a ved head;kundina of K u n d i n a ; isvara of t h e k i n g ; sutah t h e
son; vidambitah i s m o c k e d .

A voice from behind the scenes: Binding him with torn cloth and half-shaving
his head, Krsna, who is expert in battle, mocks the prince of Kundina.

Text 163

bhzsmakah: (sa s-ankam) santvayitum ucito yam ku2a-ka2imakumarah kadacid

vridayasau manasvi pranan api jahyat (iti niskrantah.)
(iti niskrantah sarve ).
sa wi t h; sankam an x i e t y;santvayitum to c o m f o r t ; ucitah p r o p e r ; ayam
he; ku2a of the family; ka2ima t h e b l ack spot; kumarah so n ; ka d acit
sometimes; vridaya wi t h e m b a r r assment;asau he ; ma nasvi pr o u d ; pr a n a n
life; api ev e n;j ahyat wo u l d a b a n d o n; iti t h u s ; ni s k r a ntah e x i t s ; i ti t h u s ;
niskrantah
ex i t ; sa r ve a l l .

Bhismaka: (anxious) T his son, who is the black-spot of our family, should
now be consoled so the proud fellow will not die of shame. (He exits.) (Exit all.)

Act Six

Scene I
Viskambhaka

Text I

(tatah pravisaty uddhavah ) .

uddhavah:
yacante danuj a vraj ad -abhayatam yam vaj ra hastada-yah

so yam hanta varaka magadh-a bhayad

-durgad bhajaty am budhau
buddhim yasya kilopajivati j agan mantre sa grhnati mam
kah pratyetu j anah su durgam-a mateh k-rsnasya 2i2ayitam
tatah th e n; pravisati en t e r s;uddhavah Ud d h a v a;yacante be g ; danuja o f
demons; vraj at fr o m t he host; abhayatam fe a r l e ssness;
yam wh i c h ; vaj ra
hasta In d ra who holds the thunderbolt in his hand; adayah th e d e m i g o d s
beginning with; sah ayam He ; ha n ta in d e e d ;va raka in s i g n i f i c a nt;magadha
of Jarasandha, the king of Magadha; bhayat ou t o f f e a r;durgam a f o r t ;bhajati
does; ambudhau in th e sea; buddhim i n t e l l i g ence; yasya o f w h o m ; k i l a
indeed; upajivati de p e n ds for existence;jagat t h e u n i v e r s e;mantre f o r a d v i c e ;
sah He; grhnati ta k e s ;mam me ; k a h w h a t 7 ;pr a t yetu ca n u n d e r s tand;

j anah pe r s on; su durgama mateh in c o m p r e h e nsible;krsnasya

2i2ayitam the pastimes.

of Lord Krsna;

(Uddhava enters.)
Uddhava: Even though Indra and the demigods pray to Him to become
unafraid of the demons, still Krsna builds a fort in the sea out of fear of
insignificant Jarasandha, and even though His great intelligence has masterminded
the entire universe, still Krsna approaches me for advice. Who can understand the
transcendental pastimes of inscrutable Lord Krsna7

Text 2

(vimrsya) aye samprati sa cint-ena cetasa devarsim drastum icchami.

vimrsya re f le cting; aye ah . ; sa mprati no w ; sa
cetasa at heart; devarsim De v a r si Narada;drastum

wi th ; ci n t e na a n x i e t y ;
to s e e;icchami I w i s h .

( reflecting) Ah! Now I am very anxious at heart to see Devarsi r a d a .

Text 3

(akase) kim bravisi sudha.rmasimani sa bhagavan vartata iti. bhavatu. tatraivaham

pratisthamano smi. (iti parikramya) aye satyam eva purastad esa devarsih
akase tu r n i ng to the sky; kim wh a t 7 ;br avisi do y o u s a y; sudharma
asimani
in t he S udharma assembley house;sah He ; bhagavan Lo r d N a r a d a ;
vartate is ; iti th u s ;bh a v atu so b e i t; ta t ra th e r e ;eva ce r t a i n l y;aham I ;
pratisthamanah
go i n g; asmi am ; it i thu s ; pa r i k r a m ya wa l k i n g ;aye a h . ;
satyam in t r u t h; eva ce r t a i n l y;purastat in t h e p r e s ence;esah he ; devarsih
D evarsi r a d a .

(Turning to the sky) W hat do you say7 Lord r a d a i s in the Sudharama

a ssembly house. Very well, I will go there. (walks) Ah!, here is Lord r a d a .

Text 0

(pravisya) naradah:
uri-kartum damodara h-rdi navamoda 2a-harim
variyasyah premnam j agati vividhah santu gatayah
stumas tamyas tasam sphurati hrdi bhavasya garima
hrsikanam hanta prabhur api na yatra prabhavati
pravisya en t e r s;uri ka-rtum to a c c e pt;damodara of L o r d K r s n a;hrdi in
the heart; nava ne w ; amoda of b l i s s;laharim wa v e s ;variyasyah t h e b e s t ;
premnam of l o v e;j agati in the world; vividhah va r i o u s;santu m a y b e ;
gatayah mo v e m e nts; stumah we g l o r i f y; tam that; yah wh i c h ; ta sam o f
them; sphurati is m a n i f e sted;hrdi in t h e h e a r t; bh a vasya of e c s t atic love;
garima intensity; hrsikanam of t h e s enses;hanta in d e e d;prabhuh th e m a s t e r;
api ev e n; na no t ; ya t ra wh e r e ;pr a b havati h a s d o m i n i o n .

Narada: (enters) To taste the waves of ever-fresh bliss in Lord Krsna's heart, in
the world there many kinds of devotional love. Let us glorify the greatness of the
love in the gopis' hearts. Even Lord Krsna, the controller of everyone's senses does
not have the power to understand their love.

Text 5

(puro vilokya sanandam)

ayam cakradyanka sphuri-ta bhuj a -mu2as -ti2akavan
dadhat kanthe ma2am atu2a tu2asi -kastha -manij a-m
hareh sesam ange sirasi sa vahann uddhavataya
gatah khyatim bhakti prasar-a iha murto viharati

purah

ahead;vilokya

lo o king;sa with; anandam bl i s s; ayam

He ; c a k r a
the cakra; adi be g i n n i ng wit h; anka ma r k i n g s ;sphurita ma n i f e s t e d;bhuja
mu2ah shoulder; ti2akavan be a r i ng tilaka markings;dadhat pl a c i n g; kanthe
on the neck; ma2am a garland; atu2a in c o m p a rable;tu2asi of t u l a s i;kastha
wood; manijam be a d s;hareh of L o r d K r s n a;sesam re m a i n i n g; ange o n t h e
body; sirasi on the head;sah he;vahan carrying;
uddhavataya
as Uddhava;
gatah at t a ined; khyatim fame; bhakti of d e v o t i o n;prasarah a f lo o d i n g r i v e r;
iha he r e; murtah pe r s o n i f i e d;viharati en j o y s p astimes.

(Looking ahead, he becomes blissful) Here is famous Uddhava. His body

decorated with tilaka, his shoulders with the cakra and other signs, his neck with
incomparable tulasi beads, and his head and body with Krsna-prasadam, he is like
a flooding stream of pure devotion for the Lord.

Text 6

uddhavah: bhagavan abhivadaye

bhagavan 0

lo r d ; ab hivadaye I o f f e r my respectful obeisances.

Uddhava: Lord, I offer my respectful obeisances.

Text 7

n arada: (subhasisa sabhaj ayan) mantri raj a -katham visanna iva viksyamano si .
subha auspicious; asisa wi t h a b e nediction;sabhaj ayan gr e e ting;mantri
of counselors; raj a 0 ki n g ; ka t h am wh y 7 ;vi s annah de j e c t e d;iva a s i f ;
v iksy amanah appear; asi y o u .

r a da: ( g r eeting him with an auspicious benediction)

0 ki n g of c o u n selors,

why do you look so dejected7

Text 8

uddhavah: bhagavan deva padesu -krtenaparadhena

bhagavan 0
lo r d ; de va of L o r d K r s n a; padesu to t he l o t us feet;krtena
performed; aparadhena be c a use of an offense.

Uddhava: Lord, because I offended Krsna's lotus feet.

Text 9

naradah: usara bhumir a-si santatam aparadha b oasya d-aivad vi.rudham api tad
vindati sattam na govinde

usara b-humih a desert;asi yo u a r e; tvam yo u ; sa n t atam a l w a y s ;

aparadha of o f f e nse;bij asya fo r t he seed;daivat by d e s t i n y;virudham
sprouted; api al t h o u g h; tat th a t ; vi n d a ti fi n d s ;sa t tam ex i s t e n c e;na n o t ;
govinde for Lo rd Krs na.

Narada: You are a desert where the seed of offenses can never sprout. Even if,
by destiny, some offense sprouts there, Krsna will never take it seriously.

Text 10

uddhavah: bhagavan madiya rab-hasa kar-itaiva devasya bhimaranya sim-ayam

avagahane hetur abhut.
bhagavan 0
lo r d ; ma d iya of m e ; ra b h asa kari-ta th e r a shness;eva
certainly; devasya of t he lor d; bhima th e t e r r i b l e;aranya of t h e f o r e st;
simayam in t he b or de r;avagahane in t he e ntering deeply;hetuh th e c a u se;
abhut be c ame.

Uddhava: Lord, my rashness forced Krsna deep in a dangerous forest.

Text 11

naradah: kidrsi sa.

kidrsi

li k e w h a t 7;sa

this.

r a da: W ha t did you do 7

Text 12

uddhavah: ksudre satrajiti devartham abhyarthana

ksudre ti n y; satrajiti to S a t r a j i t;deva
abhyarthana
a r e q uest.

of t h e L o r d; artham

on behalf;

Uddhava: On behalf of Lord Krsna I made a request to insignificant King

Satrajit.

Text 13

naradah: kim tad ab-hyarthitam.

kim

wh a t; tat

to h i m ; ab h y a rthitam re q u e s t e d.

r a da: W ha t was your request7

Text lk

uddhavah: lokottaram kanya ratn-am cinta ratna-m ca.

loka uttara-m ex t r a ordinary; kanya
the syamantaka jewel; ca a n d .

da u g h t e r;ratnam je w e l ; ci n ta ratna-m

Uddhava: I asked that he give both his jewellike daughter and the syamantaka
gem to Lord Krsna.

Text 15

naradah: (svagatam) citram citram asamik.sya karitap-i sistanam istarambha

paryavasayitam eva dhatte (prakasa.m) sphutam abhyarthitam te sarthakam nabhut.
svagatam as ide;citram wo n d e r f u l;cit ram wonderful; asamiksya karita
rashness; api ev e n; sistanam of t h e r e m a ining;ista de s ire; arambha a c t i v i t y ;
fulfilled; eva c e r t ainly; dhatte placed; prakasam openly;
paryavasayitam
sphutam ma n i f e sted;abhyarthitam re q u e s t;te of you; sarthakam us e f u l;na
n ot; abhut w a s .
-

Narada: (aside) Wonderful! Wonderful! This rashness will now fulfill th e

desires of the other gopis, (openly) Then your request went in vain.

Text 16

uddhavah: atha kim. pratyuta kastadam eva vrttam

atha kim c e r t a inly; pratyuta
bringing; v rt tam be c ame.

on t h e o t h er hand; kasta

a c a l a m i t y;dam

Uddhava: He agreed, but still a great calamity occurred.

Text 17

naradah: nayam agrahita sasa-no pi vacyatam arhati satrajitah yata.h

na no t; ayam he ; ag r a h ita no t ; ac c e pting; sasanah th e o r d e r; api
although; vacyatam th e s ta tus of an offender;arhati at t a i n e d;satrajitah
Satrajit; yatah be c a use.

of

r a da: Even though he did not deny the request, still Satrajit was offensive to
Lord Krsna.

Text 18

vima2a hrdaya-h khyato 2oke satam upadesato

gunayati guna srenim -nalpo malimasa manasa-h
muku2a pata2zm -sarangaksi mukha-rpita sidhubh-ir
baku2a iva kim dhatte murdhna hathad atarusakah
vima2a pu r e; hrdayah he a r t ; kh yatah c e l e b r a ted; 2oke in t he w o r l d ;
satam of t he sainlty devotees;upadesatah fr o m t he instruction; gunaya
expands; guna of g o od qualities;srenim a m u l t i t u d e;na no t ; al p ah t i n y ;
ma2imassa po llut e d; manasah wh o e h e art;muku2a of b u d s; pata2im a h o s t ;
saranga do e; aksi wh o s e e yes;mukha fr o m t h e m o u t h; arpita p l a c e d ;
sidhubhih wi t h n e c t a r; bakulah a b a k u la t re e;iva li k e ; k im w h a t 7 ;dh a t te
places; murdhna fo r m t he m o u t h; hathat forcibly; atarusakah an a t a rusaka
plant.

When a person with a pure heart follows the instructions of the great devotees
in this world, he attains a host of good qualities, although a person with a sinful
heart will not at once attain the same result. If a doe-eyed young girl sprinkles a
bakula tree with nectar from her mouth, the tree will immedialtely sprout many
new buds. What will happen if she sprinkles an atarusaka plant7 (No new buds
will sprout. Even though Satrajit followed Lord Krsna's order, he remained an

offender.)

Note: When a bakula tree is sprinkled with nectar from the mouth of a young
girl, the tree immediately sprouts many new buds.

Text 19

uddhavah:
anarpitena ratnena
kany a ratne-na cacy ute
bhrataram sadhu vada-m ca
sa svakiyam aghatayat
anarpitena
no t o f f e nded;ratnena wi t h t h e j e w e l;kanya of t h e d a u g hter;
ratnena wi t h t h e j e w e l; ca al s o ;acyute to t h e i n f a l l i b le Supreme Personalityof
Godhead; bhrataram brother;
sadhu vadam -good reputation;ca and; sah he;
svakiyam
ow n ; ag hatayat de s t r o y e d.

Uddhava: Because although he gave his jewellike daughter to the infallible

Personality of Godhead, he declined to give the syamantaka jewel, Satrajit
destroyed both his brother Prasena and his own good reputation.

Text 20

naradah: srutam akhetake sa distantam avapa prasenah

srutam he a r d; akhetake wh i l e h u n t i n g;sah
avapa at t ained;prasenah Pr a s ena.

Narada: I heard Prasena died while hunting.

he ; di s ta antam -death;

Text 21

uddhavah: atha kim.

atha k im ye s .

Uddhava: Yes, it is true.

Text 22

naradah: sphutam prasenam anvestum prasthito rathangi

sphutam ma n i f e sted;prasenam Pr a s ena;anvestum to f i n d ; pr asthitah
went; ratha angi -Lord Kr s n a, who wields the Sudarsana cakra.

Narada: Then Krsna went to find Prasena.

Text 23

uddhavah: atha kim. yad esaj agat tamah -prama-thi caritr-a viroca-ne canura dvisikancit tamah -kalam -udirayati tenady.a khinno bhavattah khsemam asamse
atha kim ye s; yat wh i c h ; es ah th i s j; agat of t h e w o r l d; ta mah t h e
darkness; pramathi ch a s i ng away;caritra of w h o s e pastimes;virocane t h e s un ;
canura
of C a n u r a;dvisi to t h e e ne my; kancit a c e r t a i n;t amah kalam -s i n ;
udirayati
ar i s e s;tena fo r t h i s r eason;khinnah un h a p p y; bhavattah f r o m y o u ;
ksemam auspiciousness;asamse I re q uest.

Uddhava: I sinned against Lord Krsna, who is the enemy of Canura, and whose
transcendental pastimes are like a brilliant sun that chases away the darkness of
ignorance in this world. I am vey unhappy. I beg you, bless me and relieve me of
my sin.

Text 20

naradah: hanta pundarikaksa b-hakti manj

ari cancarika rabhasarabdho pi
bhaktimadbhir arthah kamsa h-arasya harsa h-etutam eva pratipadyate k.im uta
presthena bhavadrsa t.ad adya mahotsavah kriyatam t.esam lokottara c-amatkrtmam
vrndatavi v-i2asanam vi2okanaya ramaniyas te samayo yam upasthitavan
hanta 0 ; p u n darika a-ksa
fo r l o t us eyed Lord Krsna;bhakti of d e v o t i o n a l
service; manj ari of t he b lo ssom;cancarika 0 bu m b l e - b e e;rabhasa ar-abdhah
rashness;api even;bhakti m-adbhih by the devotees;arthah the purpose;
kamsa ha-rasya of Lo rd Krs na, the kil l er of Kamsa;harsa of h a p p i n e ss;
hetutam th e status ofbeing the cause;eva ce r t a inly;pratipadyate at t a i n s;kim
uta wh at to speak7;prethena of o ne who is very dear;bhavadrsa li k e y o u r s elf;
tat th e r e fore; adya no w ; ma ha gr e a t ;ut savah fe s t i v al of happiness;
kriyatam
sh o u ld be performed;tesam of t h e m; lo ka utta-ra ex t r a o r d i nary;
camtkrtinam
wo n d e r s;vrndatavi in V r n d a v a n a;vilasanam of p a s t i m e s;
vilokanaya
fo r s eeing;ramaniyah de l i g h t f u l;te of y o u ; sa mayah o p p o r t u n i t y ;
ayam th i s; upasthitavan ha s a rrived.

r a da: 0 bu m b l e - b ee drinking nectar at the flower of devotional service to

lotus-eyed Lord Krsna, even the devotees' reckless activities are a source of
pleasure for the Lord. If this is true for the devotees in general, then how much
more true is it for you, who are so dear to the Lord7 Today will be a great festival.
You will have an auspicious opportunity to see the Lord's extraordinary and
wonderful Vrndavana pastimes.

Text 25

uddhavah: bhagavananann
j
api kim mam mudha pralobhayasi yad ad.ya kenapi
soka sanku2-a sanku2-asya devasya kuto nava vrndav-anavagahane pi sambhavana
bhagavan 0
lo r d ;j anan un d e r s t a nding;api al t h o u g h;kim wh y 7 ;m a m
me; mudha us e lessly;pralobhayasi yo u t e m p t; yat be c a u s e;adya no w ; k e n a
api by s ome means;soka of g r i e f; sanku2a by t he arrows;sanku2asya pi e r c ed
by a multitude; devasya of t he L or d; kutah ho w i s i t p o s s ible7;nava a g a i n ;
vrndavana in t o V r n d a vana;avagahane in t he e ntrance;api e v e n ;
sambhavana po s sibility.

Uddhava: Lord, you know better, why do you uselessly tease me in this way7
Lord Krsna is now wounded by many arrows of grief. How is it possible for Him to
return to Vrndavana7

Text 26

naradah: kah soka s-ankor upadhih.

kah

wh a t; soka

of g r i e f; sankoh

of t h e a r r o w;upadhih

ca use.

r a da: W ha t is the cause of this arrow of grief7

Text 27

uddhavah: kanistha (ity ardhokte vak stam-bham natayati ) .

kanistha th e y ou ng girl; iti th u s ; ar d ha ha l f ; uk t e in t h e s p e e ch;vak
speech; stambhah st u n n e d; natayati re p r e s e nts dramatically.

Uddhava: The younger girl.

of

. (His voice becomes choked in the middle of

these words, and he is unable to continue speaking.)
.

Note: Of the two sisters: Radha and Candravali, Radha is the younger.

Text 28

naradah: (vihasya)
apl 2abdhangu2l sangamyadi nasteti drstiman
mudram socati rocisnum
tatra kim karavamahe
vihasya la u g h i n g; api wh e t h e r 7 ;2abdha at t a i n e d;angu2i of t he f in g er;
sangam association; yadi if ; na s ta lo s t ;it i thu s ; dr s t i n am a p e r s on e ndowed
with sight; mudram a r i n g ; socati la m e n t s;rocisnum sp l e n d i d;tatra i n t h i s
matter; kim wh a t 7 ;karavamahe c a n we do.

Narada: (laughing) If a person who has the power to see cannot see the
glittering ring of his finger, thinks it lost, and laments for it, then what can we do

to help him7

Text 29

uddhavah: (sa vi-smayanandam) bhagavan kincid ucchvasita te vag va-22ari

vyakulayati me mano m-adhupam ta.d abhivyakti kr-iyatam. satyam eva kim ayusmati
kanistha de-vi
sa wi t h; vismaya wo n d e r ; anandam an d b l i s s;bhagavan 0 lo r d ; vak of
the words; va22ari the creeper;vyaku2ayati ag i t a t es;me of m e ; ma nah o f t h e
heart; madhupam th e b u m b l e -bee;tat th i s ; ab hivyakti ma n i f e s t;kriyatam
shouldbe; satyam in t r u t h ; eva ce r t a i n l y; kim w h e t h e r 7 ;ayusmati i s a l i v e ;
kanistha devi -the young girl Radha.

Uddhava: (with wonder and bliss) Lo rd, the blossoming vine of your words
agitates the bumble-bee of my mind. Tell me openly: Is the younger goddess still
alive7

Text 30

naradah: ayusmatiti kim ucyate sa dva.ravatim evalankurvati vartate

ayusmati
al i v e; iti th u s ; k im w h a t 7 ;uc y a te is s a i d;sa Sh e ;dv aratim
Dvaraka; eva ce r t ainly; alankurvati de c o r a t i n g;vartate i s .

r a da: Alive7 What are you saying7 At this moment She decorates the city of
Dvaraka.

Text 31

uddhavah: (sa romanca-m) katham iyam atragata

sa wi t h; ro mancam ha i r s s tanding in ecstasy;katham
atra th e r e; agata a r r i v e d .

ho w 7 ; iy am

Uddhava: (his hairs standing in ecstasy) How did She get there7

She;

Text 32

naradah:
aksmam vibhavam prajam ca paramam abhyarthya sarvatmana
kurvanaya nisevanam virahitapatyaya satyarcanah
sardham durdhara sa-nkhacuda ma-nina tam satyabhamakhyaya
vikhyatam pranayan dadau dinamanir mitraya satrajite
aksinam of the eyes;
vibhavam
the opulence;
praj am a daughter; ca also;
paramam su p r e m e;abhyarthya requesting; sarva wi t h a l l; at mana h i s h e a r t ;
kurvanaya
fo r d o i n g; nisevanam se r v i c e;virahita wi t h o u t ; ap atyaya f o r a
child; satya tr u t h f u l ; ar c anah wo r s h i p ; sardham wi t h ; du r d h a ra
uncontrollable; sankhacuda of t he Sankhacuda demon;manina th e j e w e l; tam
Her; satyabhama
Satyabhama;akhyaya with the name;vikhyatam
celebrated;
pranayan br i n g i n g; dadau ga v e ;dinamanih th e s u n - g o d; mitraya t o h i s
friend; satrajite S a t r a jit.

Narada: To his friend, childless Satrajit who, praying for undying wealth and
the best child, worshiped him with all his heart, the sun-god gave two gifts: the
jewel of the invicible Sankhacuda demon, and the younger girl (Sri Radha), who is
now known by the name Satyabhama.

Text 33

sa-sneham abravic cainam

pranesyati yasah param j agati naradanujnaya
varaya vara krtaye s-u tanur ar-piteyam tava
syamantaka manis c-ate mahita murtir a-stau mahan
prasosyati dinam nanu hiranya bharana-yam
sa wi t h; sneham af f e c t i o n;abravit sa i d ; ca a l s o ; en am t o h i m ;
j agati i n t h e w o r l d ;
pranesyati will bring; yasah fa m e ; param tr a n s c e ndental;
narada of N a r a da;anujnaya by t h e o r d e r;varaya to a h u s b a nd;vara
excellent; kirtaye wh o s e fame;su tanuh t- he beautiful girl;arpita pr e s e n t e d;
tava by you; syamantaka manih t- he syamantaka jewel; ca a l s o;te b y y o u ;
mahita wo r s h i p p e d; murtih wh o s e f o r m; astau ei g h t ;ma han g r e a t ;
prasosyati manifests; dinam da y ; dinam af t e r d a y;nanu is i t n o t 7 ; hiranya
of gold; bhara of b h a r a s;anayam t h e g i f t .

The sun-god affectionately said to Satrajit: Following r a d a s d i r ection, give

this very beautiful girl in marriage to the most exalted famous husband. In this
way you will become supremely famous in this world. Worship this syamantaka

jewel and it will give you eight bharas of gold every day."

Text 30

uddhavah: katham ambaramanir manindre sminn adhikari samvrttah

katham ho w is i t 7; ambaramanih th e s u n - g o d; mani ind-re in t he e xcellent
jewel; asmin in this; adhikari th e o w n e r; samvrttah b e c a m e .

Uddhava: How did the sun-god get this jewe17

Text 35

naradah: ravi 2oka -2abdh-aya radhikayaiva tasmai puspanj a2itaya ka2pitah.

ravi
th e s un; 2oka pl a n e t; 2abdhaya en t e r i n g; radhikaya by R a d h a; eva
certainly; tasmi to h i m ; pu s pa of f lo w e r s ;anja2itaya as h a n d f u l;ka2pitah
considered.

r a da: W he n Radha entered the sun-planet, She gave it to him as if it were a

handful of flowers.

Text 36

uddhavah: katham asyas tarani 2okasya-dhirohanam asit

katham
arohanam

ho w is i t 7; asyah of H e r ; ta r a ni 2okasya -to the sun-planet;

th e ascent;asit w a s .

Uddhava: Why did Radha go to the sun-planet7

Text 37

naradah:
moksaty adya tanum aniksita ha-rih sandhya m-ukhe te sakhi
turnam putri tatah samanaya mamabhyarne visirnam imam
ity ajnam pitur akalayya catura sa candadhamnah suta
sauram bimbam a2ambhayad vi2apitodgaradhikam radhikam
moksati
ab a n dons;adya no w ; ta n um bo d y ; an i k s ita no t s e e n;harih L o r d
Krsna; sandhya mu-khe at sunset;te of y o u ; sakhi th e f r i e n d; tu rnam a t o n c e ;
0 daughter; tatah th e n ; samanaya br i n g ; ma ma to m e ; ab h yarne n e a r ;
putri
visirnam
br o k e n; imam He r ; i t i t h us ; aj n a m th e o r d e r ;pi t uh o f h e r f a t h e r ;
akalayya
he a r i n g; catura ex p e r t ;sa sh e ; ca ndadhamanah of t he s un-god;
suta the daughter (the Yamuna River); sauram to t h e s un;bimbam d i s c ;
a2ambhay at brought; vi 2api ta udg-ara adhi -kam greatly lamenting; radhi kam

Radha.

r a da: Th e sun-god said to his daughter, the Yamuna River: "0 daughter,
because She is can not longer see Lord Krsna, your friend Radha has given up Her
body at sunset. Bring Her to me at once." Obeying her father's orders, the Yamuna
brought the grieving Radha to the sun-planet.

Text 38

uddhavah: visakhayah ka varta

visakhayah

of V i s a kha;ka

wh a t 7 ;va rta

is t he news.

Uddhava: What is the news of Visakha7

Text 39

naradah: govindenasamam sambandhad atmanam purna kamam k-artu kamasyatamarasa bandhor -icchaya dharma raj anuj
ai-va gokule visakhakhyam avapa
govindena

Lord Krsna; samam

wi t h ; sa mbandhat be c a u se of the

relationship; atmanam se l f;purna fu l f i l l e d ;ka mam de s i r e ;kartu t o d o ;

kamasya de s iring; tamarasa b-andhoh of t he sun-god, the friend of the tamarasa
lotus flowers; icchaya by t he d esire;dharma r-aja of Y a m a raja;anuja t h e
younger sister; eva ce r t a inly;gokule in Gokula; visakha Vi s a k h a;akhyam t h e
name; avapa at t a ined.

Narada: Desiring to establish a relationship with Lord Krsna, the sun-god sent
his daughter, Yamaraja s younger sister, the Yamuna River, to Gokula, where she
became known as Visakha.

Text 00

uddhavah: nunam visakhayah sakhyena radhikayam adhikam anvarajyata

dharmaraj a mat-a
nunam is it not so7;visakhayah of V i s a k h a;sakhyena wi t h t h e f r i e ndship;
radhikayam
in r e l a t i o nship to Radha;adhikam gr e a t l y;anvarajyata b e c a m e
affectionate; dharmaraja of Y a m a raja;mata t h e m o t h e r .

Uddhava: Yamaraja's mother (Samjna) must have become very affectionate to

Visakha's (her daughter's) friend Radha.

Text Wl

naradah: atha kim. samjnaya vijnapanad eva tat pitra sil-pacaryena nava
vrndavanam dvaravatyam aviskrtam tatha h.i
atha kim
ye s ; samjnayah of S a m j n a;vijnapanat be c a u se of the request;
eva certainly; tat of h e r ; pi t ra by t h e f a t h e r; silpa acaryen-a by V is vakarma,
the best ofarchitects; nava vrndava-nam Na va Vrndavana;dvaravatyam i n
Dvaraka; aviskrtam wa s c onstructed;tatha hi f u r t h e r m o r e .

r a da: Yes. It was by Samjna s request that her father Visvakarma, the best of
architects, constructed Nava Vrndavana at Dvaraka. She said to him:

Text 02

ka/indi ka/itopakantham abhitah sai2a s-riya2ankrtam

bhandirojjva/am avrtam vratatibhis tabhir drumais tair api
sangam dvaravati p-urejagad a-/ankarmina nirmiyatam
radha m-adhava m-adhuri sa-nd u-pasyandaya vrndavanam
ka2indi th e Yamuna River;ka2ita ma n i f e s ted;upakantham n e a r b y ;
abhitah ne a r by; saila of G o v a r d h a na Hill;sriya by t h e b e a uty; alankrta
decorated; bhandira wi t h b h a n d i ra trees;ujj va/am sp l e n d i d; avrtam c o v e r e d ;
vratatibhih
wi t h c r e e pers; tabhih w i t h t h e m ; dr u maih tr e e s ;taih b y t h e m ;
api al s o; sa wi t h ; an g am pa r t s ;dv aravati of D v a r a k a;pure i n t h e c i t y ;
jagat
the universe; alankarmina ex p e rt at decorating;nirmiyatam s h o u l d b e
constructed; radha of R a d h a;madhava an d K r s n a;madhuri of t h e s w e etness;
sarit
of t he riv e r;upasyandaya fo r t he flo w i n g; vrndavana Vr n d a v a n a .

"0 architect that decorates the worlds, so the stream of Sri Sri Radha-Krsna's
sweetness may flow there, please build in Dvaraka another Vrndavana splendid
with bhandira trees, filled with many trees and vines, with the Yamuna nearby,
and decorated with the beauty of Govardhana Hill."

Text 03

uddhavah: si/pmdra nandi-ni katham atra pravrtta

si/pi
of a rc hi tects;indra
atra he r e;pravrtta d i d .

of t h e k i n g ;nandini

th e d a u g h t e r;katham

Uddhava: Why did Visvakarma's daughter make that request7

Text 00

naradah: radhika nivedan-ena

radhika to Radha;nivedanena

r a da: Radha asked her.

with an appeal.

what7;

Text 05

uddhavah: kidrsam idam

kidrsam

li k e w h a t 7;idam

this.

Uddhava: What did she say7

Text 06

naradah:
pasyanti pasupa2a man-da2a siro -ma2y-asya 2z2a stha-2zr
yatraham niravahayisyam abhitah svantasya santarpanam
sadyah pamara karm-ano hata vidh-er uddama visp-hurjitair
nirdhutasmi tato 'pi duram adhuna ha hanta vrndavanat
pasyanti se e ing;pasupa2a of t he cowherd boys;manda2a o f t he commun i t y ;
sirah at t he head;ma2yasya th e g arland; 2i2a of p astimes;stha2ih th e p l a ces;
yatra where; aham I; ni r a v ahayisyam wo u l d h a ve attained;abhitah
completely; sva antasy-a of the heart; santarpanam sa t i s faction;sadyah a t o n c e ;
pamara wretched; karmanah wh o s e activities;hata wr e t c h e d;vidheh o f f a t e ;
uddama visphu-rjitaih
by t h e v i o l e nt actions;nirdhuta ex p e l l e d;asmi I s h a l l b e ;
tatah th e n; api ev e n ;du r am fa r a w a y;adhuna no w ; ha al a s ! ;ha n ta a l a s ! ;
vrndavanat fr o m V r n d a v ana.

r a da: She said, "Alas! Alas! Sinful, wretched fate violently took Me far from
Vrndavana, where I would have satisfied my heart by seeing the places where
Krsna, the crowning garland of the gopas, enjoyed pastimes."

Text 07

uddhavah: devi distya raksitah smo vayam tri 2oki cakh-susa -mitrena yatah
devi 0
Ra d h a;distya by g o o d f o r t u n e;raksitah pr o t e c t e d;smah h a v e
been; vayam we ; tri th e t h r e e w o r l d s;caksusa th e e ye;mitrena b y t h e s un -

god; yatah

because.

Uddhava: 0 Radha, fortunately the sun-god, whose eyes gaze at all the three
worlds, has protected us.

Text 08

katham api nivasantyas tatra vrndavananke

visrmara ha-ri 2$2-a pu-ra ga-mbhirya bh-aj i
api tava nividasa set-ubandhanubandhair

alaghubhir abhavisyaj
jivanam durnibandham
katham api so m e h o w; nivasantyah re s i d i n g;tatra th e r e ;vr n davana o f
Vrndavana; anke in t he l a p;vismara et e r n a l ly expanding;hari o f L o r d K r s n a ;

2i2a of pastimes;pura

of the flood;gambhirya de pth;bhaji

po s sessing;
api

whether7; tava of Y o u; nivida in t e n s e;asa of h o p e ; setubandha t h e b r i d g e ;

anubandhaih by c o n s tructing;alaghubhih st u r d y ; abhavisyat wo u l d h a ve been;
jivanam
life; durnibandham di f f i c u lt to sustain.

0 Radha, would Your painful life have continued by building a sturdy bridge of
hopes to carry You across the ocean of Vrndavana filled with the deep and
eternally increasing waters of Lord Krsna's pastimes7

Text 09

tatas tatah.
tatah

th e n 7; tatah

then7

Then7 Then7

Text 50

naradah: tatas casanaiscara janani sanair abravit

tatah th e n; ca al s o ;sanaiscara of S a n i;j anani
sanai h slowly; abravi t s a i d .

th e m o t h e r ( C h a ya);

r a da: T hen Sani's mother Chaya slowly said:

Text 51

na vyakuli bh-avaj agat tra-ya sa-ukhya sa-re

navyaravinda va-dane sadane sadatra
dhyeyah satam savitr ma-ndala ma-dhya va-rti
devah sa evayad ayam dayitas tavasti
na do no t; vyakuli un h a p p y ;bh ava be c o m ej; agat wo r l d s ; tr a ya o f t h e
three; saukhya of h a p p i n e ss;sare be s t;navya ne w ; ar a v i nda lo t u s ;va dane
whose face; sadane in t he abode; sada et e r n a lly;atra he r e ;dh yeyah t h e
object of meditation; satam fo r t he saintly devotees;savrt th e s u n; mandala
planet; madhya in the midst; varti st a y i n g;devah th e L o r d ; sah He ; e v a
certainly; yat be c a u se;ayam He ; da y i t ah th e b e l o v e d;tava of Y o u ; as ti i s .

"0 Radha, 0 newly-blossoming-lotus-faced girl who fills the three worlds with
transcendental bliss, do not be unhappy. Your beloved Lord, who is the object of
the saintly devotees meditation, eternally resides in this sun-planet."

Text 52

uddhavah: kim atra visakhaya nottaritam.

kim

wh e t h e r7; atra

in t h i s ;vi s akhaya by V i s a k h a;na

no t ; u t t a r i t a m

replied.

Uddhava: Did Visakha not answer7

Text 53

naradah: katham nottaritavyam yad etaya .vihasyoktam matah savarne varnayami

samakarnay e
katham wh y 7 ; na no t ; ut t a r i t a vyam to b e r e p l i e d;yat wh i c h ; et a ya
vihasya la u g h i n g; uktam sa i d ;ma t ah 0 mo t h e r ;sa varne Sa v a r n a ;

by er;

varnayami

I s h a ll describe;samakarnaya

pl e a se listen.

r a da: Wh y sh o uld she not answer7 She laughed and said: "0 moth er
Suvarna, please listen, and I will tell you something.

Text 50

gopinam pasupendra na-ndana juso bhavasya kas tam krti

vijnatum ksamate duruha pa-davi san-carinah prakriyam
aviskurvati vaisnavim api tanum tasmin bhujair jisnubhir
yasam hanta caturbhir adbhuta-rucim ragodayah kuncati
gopmam of t he gopis;pasupendra nan-dana jusah of t he service of the son of
Vraja s King, Maharaja Nanda; bhavasya ec s tatic; kah w h a t ; t am t h a t ; k r t i
learned men; vijnatum t o
u n d e r s tand; ksamate is a b l e;duruha ve r y d i f f i c u lt to
understand; padavi th e p o s i t io n; sancarinah wh i c h p r o v o k e s;prakriyam
activity; aviskurvati He m a n i f e s ts;vaisnavim of V i s n u; api ce r t a i n l y;ta num
the body; tasmin in t h a t ; bhujaih w i t h a r m s ; jisnubhih v e r y b e a utiful;yasam
of whom (the gopis); hanta al a s; caturbhih f o u r ; a d b huta w o n d e r f u l l y; rucim
beautiful; raga uday-ah t he evoking ofe cstatic feelings; kuncati c r i p p l e s .

"Once Lord Sri Krsna manifested Himself as r a y an a with four victorious

hands and a very beautiful form. When the gopis saw this exalted form, however,
their ecstatic feelings abated. A learned scholar, therefore, cannot understand the
gopis ecstatic feelings, which are firmly centered upon the original form of Lord
Krsna as the son of Nanda Maharaja. The wonderful feelings of the gopis in
ecstatic parama-rasa with Krsna constitute the greatest mystery of spiritual life."*

Text 55

uddhavah: kim nama bhagavata satrajid anusisto sti.

kim w h e t h er; nama in d e e d;bhagavata by t h e L o r d; satrajit
anusistah in s t r u cted; asti w a s .

Uddhava: Did Your lordship say anything to instruct Satrajit7

Sa t rajit;

Text 56

naradah: atha kim. tatha hi

manindram parindrah pravaram aharan nighna ta-nayam
vinighnann etam ca praba2am atha bha22uka nr-patih
parabhuya svairi tam api mura va-iri tava dhanam
tada harta papas tvam asi patitas tapa jaladhau
atha kim ye s; tatha hi fu r t h e r m o r e;manmdram th e s y a m a ntaka jewel;
parindrah
a l i o n; pr a varam ex c e l l e n t;aharat took; nigha tan-ayam Pr a sena,
the son of Nighna; vinighnan ki l l i n g ; etam th i s ;ca a l s o ; pr a b alam p o w e r f u l ;
atha th e n; bha22uka of t he bhallukas;nrpatih th e k i n g ; pa rabhuya de f e a t ing;
svairi
su p r e m e ly independent;tam hi m ; ap i ev e n ;mu ra v ai-ri L o r d K r s n a ,
the enemy of the Mura demon; tava of y o u ; dh anam th e w e a l t h; tada t h e n ;
harta wi l l t a ke away;papah si n f u l ; tv am yo u ; as i ar e ;pa t i t ah fa l l e n ;ta p a
of suffering; j aladhau in t o t he ocean.

Narada: Yes. I said to him: A lion w ill k il l Pr asena and take away the
Syamantaka jewel. Jambavan, the king of the Bhallukas will then defeat the
powerful lion. Eventually the supremely independent Lord Krsna will take your
valuable jewel. 0 Satrajit, you are sinful. You will drown in an ocean of suffering."

Text 57

uddhavah: tatas tatah.

tatah

th e n 7; tatah

then7

Uddhava: Then7 Then7

Text 58

naradah: tatas tenoktam

jvalitojanah krsanau
samyati taptah krsanunaivayam
bhagavati krtagaso me

bhagavan evadhuna saranam

tatah th e n; tena by h i m ; uk t am s a i d j; v a l i t ah b u r n i n g ; j a n ah a p e r s o n ;
krsanunau in a f i re; samyati is e x t i n g u i s hed;taptah bu r n e d ; kr s anuna b y a
fire; eva ce r t ainly; ayam he ; bh a gavati to t h e L o r d; kr ta do n e ;ag a sah a n
offense;me by me; bhagavan the Lord;
eva certainly;
adhuna
now;
saranam th e shelter.

Narada: Then Satrajit said: "A person burning in a fire can be saved by the
intervention of the fire-god Agni. In the same way, although I have offended Lord
Krsna, I will be saved by taking shelter of Lord Krsna."

Text 59

uddhavah: tatahkim uktam bhagavata

tatah

th e n; kim w h a t 7 ; uk t am

wa s said.

Uddhava: What did your lordship say then7

Text 60

naradah:
na yavad upasarpati pratibhatebha kanthi -ravahpinaki-mukha-nakibhir mukuti-tanusistir vibhuh
muda tad avarod-hane kutila-bhava tavad drutam
tvayadya kula-nandini cira dhrtadh-ir adhiyatam
na no t; yavat as l o n g as;upasarpati ap p r o a c hes;pratibhata ibha o- f a lion;
kanthi in th e t h r o at; ravah t h e s o u n d; pinaki b y L o r d S i v a; mukha h e a d e d ;
nakibhih by th e demigods; mukutita-anusistih c r o w n e d as supreme monarch;
vibhuh th e all-powerful Lord; muda ha p p i l y ; tat avarodha-ne in t he palace;
kutila-bhava 0 c r o o k e d - hearted one; tavat fo r t h a t t i m e; drutam q u i c k l y ;
tvaya by y o u; adya no w ; k u l a - n andini y o u r d a u g h t e r;cira f o r a l o n g t i m e ;
dhrta ob t a i n e d; adhih a n g u i s h; adhiyatam i s t a k e n .

"As long as all-powerful Lord Krsna, whose words are

r a da: I said to him :
like a lion's roar, and who is crowned supreme monarch by Lord Siva and all the

demigods, does not come, 0 crooked-hearted Satrajit, then carefully keep your
long suffering daughter Satyabhama in the palace."

Text 61

tatas cavadhane radhayah pravesaya tenajanani niyukta.

tatah then;ca also;avarodhane m the palace;
radhayah
of Radha;
pravesaya for t he entrance;tena by h i m ; j anani his mother; niyukta w a s

engaged.

Then he sent his mother to take Radha into the palace's inner apartments.

Text 62

uddhavah: (sanandam) tvaya karunya sindh-una sandhuksito yam pavana vyad-hir

anena maha rasay-anena
sa wi t h; anandam bl i s s ;tvaya by y o u ; ka r u n ya of m e r c y ;sindhuna a n
ocean; sandhuksitah cu r e d; ayam th i s ;pa v ana vyadh-ih fe v e r;anena w i t h t h i s ;
maha great;
rasayanena medicine.

Uddhava: (blissful) 0 o c ean of mercy, with the nectar-medicine of these

words you have completely cured the fever of my anxiety.

Text 63

naradah: hanta sambhrta gambhi-ra soka su-2aya g-oku2am vraj antya nedam
asvadi tam paurnamasy a
hanta in d e e d; sambhrta he l d ; ga mbhira de e p ;soka of g r i e f ;sulaya
the lance; gokulam to G o k u l a; vraj antya go i n g ; na no t ; id a m t hi s ;
asvaditam re l i s hed;paurnamasya by P a u r n a masi.

with

Narada: Deeply wounded by the javelin of grief, Paurnamasi went to Gokula,

where she could not relish hearing this good news.

Text 60

uddhavah: tam antarena ka kha2v atra 2a2ayisyati devim yaviyasim

tam He r; antarena ex c e pt for;ka wh o 7 ; kh a 2u in d e e d;atra
2a2ayisyati wi l l l o v e; devim th e g o d d e ss;yaviyasim y o u n g .

here;

Uddhava: Without her, who will take care of young Radha7

Text 65

naradah: tvastur ante vasi-nim atrabhirupam nirupayami

tvastuh of V i s vakarma;ante vasin-im gi r l - s t udent; atra
most expert; nirupayami I s h a ll d e scribe.

he r e ;ab hirupam

r a da: I t h in k t h ere is a girl student of Visvakarma who can do that.

Text 66

uddhavah: keyam punyavati

ka

wh o 7; iyam

sh e ;pu n yavati

p i o u sg i r l .

Uddhava: Who is that very qualified gir17

Text 67

narada:
kusuma racana cu-ncur ni-skutanam akale

parinata matir ayur veda t-antre tarunam

kalayitum api bhavam sthavaranam samartha
nivasati nava v-rnda dvaravatyam prasiddha
kusuma flowers;racana arranging; cuncuh expert;
niskutanam
of gardens;
akale out of season;parinata m-atih ex p e r t; tarunam in t h e s c i e nce of
horticulture; kalayitum to u n d e r s t a nd;api ev e n ;bh avam t h e n a t u r e ;
sthavaranam of p l a n t s; samartha ab l e ; nivasati re s i d e s;nava vr-nda N a v a vrnda;dvaravatyam in Dvaraka;
prasiddha celebrated.

Narada: She is famous Nava-vrnda, Expert in the science of gardning, she

makes gardens where the flowers bloom eternally, regardless of season. She lives in
Dvaraka.

Text 68

uddhavah: kim nama tattvam asyah kanana deviy-amjanati

kim w h e t h er7; nama in d e e d;tattvam th e t r u t h ; as yah
expert horticulturist; iyam th i s ;j anati un d e r s t a n ds.

of R a d h a;kanana

Uddhava: Does this goddess of the forest know the truth about Radha7

Text 69

narada: atha kim. yad iyam nava vrndeti -yathartha samjna -tatrapi .samjnaya
nidesenanugrhita
atha kim ye s; yat be c a u s e;iyam sh e ; na va vrnda -N a v a -vrnda; iti t h u s ;
yatha artha
a-ppropiate;samj na name; tatra api st i l l ; samj naya b y S a m jn a ;
nidesena by the instructions; anugrhita is i n d e b t e d.

Narada: Yes. "Nava-vrnda" is the perfect name for her. The sun-god's wife
Samjna was kind to her and told her all about Radha.

Text 70

uddhavah: kidrg esa nidesah .

kidrk

li k e w h a t 7;esah th i s ; ni d esah i n s t r u c t i o n .

Uddhava: What did she say7

Text 71

naradah:
preyasyah pasupalika viharato ya tatra vrndavane

2akhsmi dur-2abha citr-a ke2i -ka2i-ka kan-dasya kamsa dvis-ah

radha tatra variyasiti nagarim tam asritaya ksitau
sevam devi samasta man-gala kari-m asyas tvam angi kuru-

preyasyah dear;pasupalikah gopis;viharatah enjoying pastimes;

yah

who;

tatra
th e r e;vrndavane in V r n d a v a na;laksmi fo r t h e g o d d ess of fortune;
dur2abha di f f i c ult to attain; citra wo n d e r f u l ;ke2i of p a s t i m e s;ka2ika o f t h e
bud; kandasya th e s tem; kamsa of K a m s a;dvisah th e e n e m y; radha R a d h a ;
tatra
th e r e;variyasi th e b e s t;iti th u s ; na g a rim in D v a r a k a C it y;tam t h i s ;
asrita
st a y ing;ya wh o ; ks i t au on t h i s e a r t h;sevam th e s e rvice;devi 0 p i o u s
girl; samasta all; mangala au s p i c iousness;karim do i n g ; as yah of H e r ; t v a m
you; angi kuru -pl e ase accept.

r a da: She said: "The gopis in Vrndavana are all very dear to Krsna, the first
bloom of the flower of wonderful pastimes even the goddess of fortune cannot
attain. Radha, who is best of the gopis, now stays in Dvaraka on the earth planet. 0
goddess, (go there) and serve Her, for service to Her is all auspicious."

Text 72

uddhavah: (sasram) bhagavan tah pasupala kisorika-h smrtim arudhah svantam

asmakam santapayanti
sa wi t h; asram te a r s ;bhagavan 0 lo r d ; ta h th e y ;pa s upala kisorika-h t h e
young gopis; smrtam to t h e m e m o r y;arudhah as c e n d ed;sva antam t- he heart;
asmakam of u s ; santapayanti ca u s es to burn with pain.

Uddhava: (with tears) Lord, when these young gopis enter my memory, my
thoughts burn with pain.

Text 73

naradah: ma bhaj a santapam ya.tah

drstva kam api kamsavairi vir-ahad asadayantir dasam
kamakhya narakasurena 2a2ana raj-ih ki2aj zharat
etabhir madhurair giram parimalair asvasitabhis taya
tungaradhana tus-taya mani gir-i dro-nisu tatrosyate
ma do n o t; bhaja ex p e r i e n c e;santapam p a i n ; y a t ah be c a u s e;drstva
seeing; kam api a c e r t ain;kamsa vair-i fr o m L o rd K r s n a, the enemy of Kamsa;
virahat be c a use of separation;asadayantih at t a i n i n g; dasam a c o n d i t i on of lif e ;
kama akhy-a the goddess named Kama-devi;narakasurena by Narakasura;
2a2ana of girls; rajih th e m u l t i t u d e ; ki2a in d e e d;ajiharat k i d n a p p e d ;
etabhih by t h e m; madhuraih wi t h s w e e t ness;giram of w o r d s ; parimalaih
with incense; asvasitabhih re a s sured;taya by h e r ; tu n ga ex a l t e d;aradhana b y
worship; tustaya pl e a s ed;mani giri - of th e M a n i g iri Mou n t a in; dronisu i n t h e
valleys; tatra th e r e ; usyate l i v e d .

r a da: Don t be unhappy. When the demigoddess Kama-devi saw the

condition of the gopis in separation from Krsna, she arranged that the demon
Naraka would kidnap them all. The gopis now stay with Kama-devi in the valley of
Manigiri Mountain. They worship her with incense and other articles, and she,
pleased with their exalted worship, reassures them with sweet words.

Text 70

uddhavah: (sanandam) bhagavan pasya pasya mudritam palyankikam anusaranti

satrajitah savitri purantara kaksam -avagahate
sa wi t h; anandam bl i s s ;bhagavan 0 lo r d ; pa s ya lo o k ! ; pa s ya l o o k ! ;
mudri tam co v e red;paly anki kam a p a lanquin; anusaranti f o l l o w i n g ;
satrajitah
of S a t rajit;savitri th e m o t h e r; pura th e c i t y ; an tara kaksam- the
inner portions; avagahate en t e r s .

Uddhava: (with b l i ss) Lord! Look! Lo ok! Satrajit's mothernow fo l l ows a

covered palanquin into the palace!

Text 75

naradah: tad ehi. sudharma m-adhyam adhyasya madhavendram pratipalayavah

(iti niskrantau)
tat th e n; ehi co m e ; su dharma of t h e S ud harma assembly house;
madhyam in t he m i d d l e; adhyasya st a y i n g;madhava Ma d h a v a;indram
the king; pratipalayavah le t us wait;iti th u s ;ni s k r a ntau t h e y e x i t ;
viskambhakah th u s e nds the viskambhaka interlude.

for

r a da: Come, let us go to the Sudharma assembly house and wait for Lord
Krsna. (They both exit.)
(Thus ends the viskambhaka interlude)

Scene 2

Text 1

(tatah pravisati satrajin matar-am anusaranti radha )

tatah th e n; pravisati en t e r s;satrajit
anusaranti
fo l l o w i n g; ra dha R a d h a .

of S a t r a ji t;mataram

(Radha, following Satrajits mother, enters.)

Text 2

radha: (sa vyatham -akase sanskrtena)

vicitrayam ksaunyam ajanisata kanyah kati na va
kathorangi nanya nivasati maya kapi sadrsi
mukundam yan muktva samayam aham adyapi gamaye
dhig astu pratyasam ahaha dhig asun dhin mama dhiyam

the mother;

sa wi t h; vyatham ag i t a t i o n;akase in t h e s k y;sankrtena i n S a n s kri t ;

vicitrayam
va r i e g ated;ksaunyam on t h e e arth;ajanista h a v e t a ke n b i r t h ;
kanyah
gi r l s; kati ho w m a n y 7 ;na no t ; va or ; ka t h o r a a-ngi u n f o r t u n a t e ;
na no t; anya an y o n e e lse;nivasati re s i d e s;maya me ; ka a pi a n y o n e ;
sadrsi li k e ; mukundam Kr s n a ;yat be c a u s e;muktva gi v i n g u p;samayam
opportunity; aham I; ad ya no w ; ap i eve n ; ga m a ye at t a i n ;dh ik fi e . ;a s t u
let there be; pratyasam on a ll t he hopes;ahaha ah a ! ; dhik fi e ! ; as un o n t h e
life-breath; dhik fi e . ; ma ma My ; d h i y a m on the intelligence.

Radha: (turning to the sky, She says in Sanskrit) How m any girls are born in
the many different countries of the earth7 Among them all no one is as hardhearted as I, for even though I am separated from Krsna, I still remain alive. I say:
Shame on My futile hopes! Shame on My mind and heart! Shame on My lifebreath!

Text 3

(parivrtya) ajje kisa esojano ettha ante ure n-i adi.

parivrtya
turning; ajj e 0 no b l e l a d y;kisa wh y 7 ; eso th i s ;j ano p e r s o n ;
ettha he r e; ante ure -in the inner apartments of the palace; ni adi - has been
brought.

(turning to Vrddha) N o ble lady, why is this person brought here in the palace7
Note: By the words "this person", Radha refers to Herself.

Text 0

vrddha: nattini tassa maha tabo dh-anass-a de esino ni-desena

nattini 0
gr a n d d a u g hter;tassa of h i m ; ma ha gr e a t ;ta bo o f a u s t e r i t y;
dhanassa who possesses gret wealth;de esino o-f Devarsi Narada;midesena b y
the order.

Vrddha: Granddaughter, it is by the request of Devarsi r a d a , wh o possesses

great wealth in austerity.

Text 5

radha: (sva ga-tam) so bha a-vadi e-acari o-amha siniddho tti suni ad-i. tado j evva
bha av-antena bhanuna tado sattajido tassa va an-e thabiso.
svagatam as ide;so he ; bha av-adi e -of the noble Paurnamasi;a cari o -th e
spiritual master; amha to u s; sinidho af f e c t i o nate;tti th u s ; su ni ad-i ha s b een
heard; tado th u s ;j evva ce r t a i n l y;bha av-antena b y t he noble; bhanuna s u n god; tado father; sattajido Sa t r a jit;tassa of h i m ; va a n-e in t he s tatement;
thabido is established.

Radha: (aside) I have heard that he (Narada) is the spiritual master of noble
Paurnamasi and he is affectionate to us also. It is by Narada s advice that the noble
sun-god made Satrajit My foster-father.

Text 6

vrddha: nattini ehi. de irub-bini-e hatthe tumam samppa issamnattini 0

gr a n d d a u g hter; ahi c o m e h e r e; de i e -de-vi; rubbini-e of
Rukmini; hatthe i n t o th e hand; tumam Yo u ; sa mappa issam -I sh a ll place.

Vrddha: Granddaughter, come here and I will place You in the hand of noble
Rukmini-devi.

Text 7

(tatah pravisati sa parij an-a candravali )

tatah th e n; pravisati
Candravali.

en t e r s;sa

wi t h ; pa r i ja na

(Accompanied by her entourage, Candravali enters.)

as s o c i a tes;
candravali

Text 8

candravali: sahi mahavi samanta a -manim maggidum patthido ajj a u-tto kisa
v l lambe(A.
sahi 0
fr i e n d; mahavi Ma d h a v i ;samanta a -f or the syamantaka;manim
jewel; maggidum to search; patthido go n e ; ajja o f t h e n o b le man; utto t h e
son; kisa wh y 7 ; vilambedi i s .

Candravali: Friend Madhavi, why is the noble Lord gone so long in His search
for the syamantaka jewe17

Text 9

madhavi: bhatti dari -epa-ram pi tattha kim pi kajj antaram huvissadi

bhatti dari -e0 - p r i n c ess; param
something; kajja re a s o n;antaram

an o t h e r;pi al s o ;t a t t ha t h e r e ; kim pi
an o t h e r;huvissadi w i l l b e .

Madhavi: Princess, some other business must have detained Him.

Text 10

radha: (svagatam) bhanidamhi bhanuna vacchej ava samanta omaha-vena tuha

mani bandhe -na bandhi adi. j av-a sa rahassa-m padham de nama samvaranijj am tti.
svagatam as ide;bhanidamhi wa s e x p l a ined to Me;bhanuna by t h e s un - god;
vacche 0 c h i l d ; j a va
as l o n g a s;samanta ot h e s -yamantaka jewel;mahavena
by Krsna; tuha by Y o u; mani of t h e j e w e l; bandhe in t h e g i f t; na no t ; ba n d h i
adi is boun d;java th e n ; sa rahassa-m a secret;padham fi r s t ; de o f Y o u ;
nama the name; samvaranijj am w i l l r e m a in concealed; tti t h u s .

Radha: (aside) The sun-god said to Me: "Child, until Lord Krsna ties the
syamantaka jewel on Your wrist, the secret of Your previous name (Radha) should

be hidden."

Text 11

candrava2i: (vi2okya) ha2a ka esajaradi muttimadi e-a u-ruva r-uba 2a-cchi e-samam
et tha a a-cchadi
vi2okya se eing; ha2a ah ! ; ka wh o 7 ;esa th i s j; aradi ol d l a d y ; mu t timadi
e personified; a ur-uva un p r e c e dented;ruba of b e a u t y;2acchi e -opulence;
samam wi t h; et tha he r e ; a ac-chadi c o m e s .

Candravali: (looking) Ah. Wh o is this old lady coming here with a girl like the
goddess of unprecedented beauty7

Text 12

radha: (candrava2im a2okya svagatam) sahu mahuri pura -bhar-ida esa ra indamahisi go ula -kiso-ri sora-bbham vi adh-aredi
candrava2im Ca n d ravah;a2ojya se e i n g;svagatam as i d e;sahu i n d e e d ;
mahuri
of s w e etness;pura bhari-da a great flood;esa th i s ; ra i n da -mahi-si
queen; go ula -of Gokula; kisori of a young girl; sorabbham th e b eauty;vi a a s if; dharedi ma n i f e sts.

Radha: (seeing Candravah, She says to Herself) This queen is like a great flood
of charming sweetness! She is as beautiful as the young girls of Gokula!

Text 13

vrddha: (upasrtya) de i r u p pin-i samanta a ppasa-ng-e kida arahena -maha puttena

sattajidena appano putti esa saccabhama ra indassa -ubahari kida ta -pi a .sahisaharana sineha m-ahuri -sohagga-hi arini tu--e karanijj a
-

upasrtya ap p r o a ching;de i de v i-r

;
uppini 0 Ru k m i n i ; samanta ot o t h e syamantaka jewel; ppasange in r e l a tion; kida co m m i t e d ;abarahena b y t h e
offense; maha of m e ; pu t tena by t h e s o n;sattajidena Sa t r a jit;appano m y ;
putti
daughter; esa Sh e; saccabhama Sa t yabhama;ra indassa -to Ki ng Krsna;
ubahari kida
is -given; ta th e r e f o r e;pi ad e a r-sahi
;
a s a f r i e n d; saharana
mutual; sineha of a f f ection;mahuni sw e e t n e ss;sohagga of o p u l e n ce;ahi
arini
wo r t h y ; t u-e b y y o u ; ka r a nijj a sh o u l d be done .

Vrddha: (approaching) 0 Qu e e n Rukmi n i, my son Satrajit offended the king

in the syamantaka jewel affair, and to make amends he now gives his daughter
Satyabhama to Him. Please be very friendly and affectionate to Her.

Text lk

radha: (svagatam) kamam vuddhi pra2abedu ke .a2a-m dinesassa nidesa

vissambhena ettha pa itth-amhi;

svagatam aside;kamam as she likes;vuddhi

the old lady;pralabedhu may

talk; ke ala-m on l y; dinesassa of t he sun-god;nidesa of t he o rd e r;

vissambhena by t he secret; ettha he r e ; pa itth-amhi I h a v e e ntered.

Radha: (aside) The old lady may talk as she likes, it is only by the sun-god s
order that I have come here.

Text 15

candravali: ajj e dhannamhi j a eidis-o sahij ano ubatthido. ta tumam appano gharam
jahi aham .kkhusaccabhamam padibala issamajj e 0 no b le lady; dhannamhi I a m f o r t u n a t e;
j a eo f - w h o m; idiso l i k e
this; sahijano co m p a n i o n; ubatthido is m a n i f e s ted;ta th e r e f o r e;tumam y o u ;
appano own; gharam to the house;
j ahi please go;aham
I; kkhu indeed;
saccabhamam Satyabhama;padibala issam -shall protect.

Candravah: Noble lady, I am honored to have a friend like Her. You go home. I
will take care of Satyabhama.

Text 16

vrddha: j aha bhana ide i (iti -nis-kr.anta)

j aha

as; bhana i speak-s;de i

the qu-een.

Vrddha: As the queen speaks, so be it. (exits)

Text 17

candravali: (janantikam) sahi mahavi pekkha pekkha eso ajja ut-tassa sacca
sankappida se-du vim-addano saccabhama es-undera pu-ro dhiram bi mam andoledi
j ana the person; antikam ne a r; sahi 0 fr i e n d ;ma h avi Ma d h a v i ;pe kkha
look!; pekkha lo o k ! ; eso th i s ; ajj a put-tassa of t he noble son; sacca
transcendental; sankappida of t he d esires;sedu th e b o u n d a ry;vimaddano
crushing; saccabhama e -of Satyabhama; sundera ofbeauty;puro the flood;
dhiram
so b er and steady;bi ev e n ; mam m e ; an d o l edi ca u s e s to reel about.

Candravali: (whispers) Friend Madhavi, look! Look! The great ocean of

Satyabhama's beauty will flood Lord Krsna. Even though I am very steady and
sober, I am rocking to and fro in the waves of that ocean.

Text 18

madhavi: bhattidari esacc-am bhanasi. esa tumha vibbhamam uppadedi

bhattidari e 0
- q u e en; saccam th e t r u t h; bhanasi yo u s p e a k;esa S h e ;
tumha of y o u; vibbhamam o v e r w h e l m i n g; uppadedi d o e s .

Madhavi: 0 queen, you speak the truth. This girl has certainly overwhelmed

you.

Text 19

candrava2i: ha2a munca me sa2ahanam nam kkh.u asaruppam rubam edam

hala ah !; munca gi v e u p; me o f m e ; sa l ahanam t h e p r a i s e; nam i s i t n o t 7 ;
kkhu ce r t a inly; asaruppam un e q u a l l e d;rubam be a u t y;edam t h i s .

Candravali: Stop praising me. There is no beauty equal to this.

Note: In the previous text the word "vibbhamam" may mean either
"overwhelmed", or "beauty". Candravali assumed that Madhavi has intended the
second meaning, and had said: "This girl makes you seem all the more beautiful."

Text 20

(punar nibhalya sanskrtena)

drstir vahaty uparatim svasitanupurvi
namri kar-oty adhara pa22-ava tam-ratam ca
ganda dva-yi ca paricumbati kambu kan-tim
mad vism-ayam sthitir iyam su tano-s tanoti
punah ag ain; nibhalya lo o k i n g ;sankrtena in Sanskrit; drstih g l a n c e ;
vahati ca r r i e s;uparatim pe a c e f ulness;
svasita of b r e a thes;anupurvi t h e
series; namri karo-ti ma k e s bow down; adhara of t h e l i p s; pa22ava o f t h e
flowers blossom; tamratam th e r e d n e ss; ca a n d ; ga nda of c h e e k s;dvayi t h e
pair; ca and; paricumbati
ki s s e s;kambu of t h e c o n c h-shell;kantim t h e
beauty; mat of m e; vismayam th e w o n d e r; sthitih si t u a t i o n;iyam th i s ; s u
tanoh of t h is beautiful girl; tanoti cr e a t e s .

(Looking again, she says in Sanskrit) Her eyes are peaceful. Her breathing
makes the redness of her flower blossom lips bow down to offer respects. Her two
cheeks kiss the beauty of the conchshell. The beauty of this girl fills me with
wonder.

Text 21

madhavi: nunam kasi ra a ka-nna -a-amma -vi aesa ka-ssim bi purise baddha ra a
huvlssadl.
nunam is it not so7;kasi of K a s i; ra a o f th - e k i n g;kanna at h e d-aughter;
amma Am b a; vi al i ke -esa
;
S h e ; ka ssimbi fo r o n e ; purise man; baddha
bound; ra aw i t h - l o v e ; huvissadi w i l l b e c o m e .

Madhavi: This girl will fall in love with some man, just as Amba, the princess
of Kasi did.

Note: Amba wished to marry the brahmacari Bhisma, who rejected her. She
tried with great austerity to gain vengeance by killing him.

Text 22

candravali: (sanskrtena)

sadharmyam madhuripu vip-rayoga bh-aj am

tanv ang-i muhur iyam angakais tanoti
prakrtyah priya sak-hi madhurim kim etam
dainye 'pi prathayitum artayah ksamante
sanskrtena in S anskrit; sadharmyam th e s a me nature;madhuripu f r o m L o r d
Krsna, the enemy of the Madhu demon; viprayoga se p a r ation;bhaj am o f t h o s e
experiencing; tanu angi -slender limbed girl; muhuh re p e a t e dly;iyam S h e ;
angakaih wi t h b o d i ly gestures;tanoti ma n i f e s ts;prakrtyah na t u r a l;p riya 0
dear; sakhi friend; madhurim sw e e t n ess;kim ho w ; et am th i s ; da i n ye i n
to m a n i f e s t;artayah su f f e r i n g s;ksamante a r e
grief; api even; prathayitum

able.

Candravah: (in Sanskrit) T hi s slender girl acts like one in love with Krsna and
separated from Him. 0 de ar friend, how is it that even Her sufferings enhance the
sweetness of Her beauty7

Text 23

ta ehi. parikkhamha se citta vuttim. -(ity upasrtya) sahi saccabhame esa appano
sabami edam t.ujjha sinijjhadi me hi a am.
-

ta th e refore;ehi co m e ;parikkhamha we m a y s ee;se of H e r; citta o f t h e

heart; vuttim th e a c t i v i t ies;iti th u s ; up a srtya ap p r o a c h i n g;sahi 0 f r i e n d ;
saccabhame Satyabhama; esa th i s ; appano of m y s e l f;sabami I c u r s e ;edam
this; tujjha of Y o u ; sinijjhadi lo v e s ;me of m e ; hi a am t- h-heart.
e

Come here. Let us examine the contents of Her heart. (approaching Her)
friend Satyabhama, I swear, my heart feels great affection for You.

Text 20

radha: (svagatam) nasaccam bhanadi.j am maha bi cittam tadha (.prakasam) de itado dhannamhi.
svagatam as ide;na no t ; as a ccam un t r u t h f u l l y; bhanadi s h e s p e aks;yam
which; mama of M e ; bi a l s o ; c i t t am h e a r t ; ta d ha in t h a t w a y; prakasam
openly; de i -0 qu e e n; tado i n t h i s w a y; dhannamhi I a m h o n o r e d .

Radha: (aside) She does not speak a lie. My heart also feels the same affection

for her. (openly) 0 queen, I am honoured.

Text 25

candrava2i: bahini kisa tumam dummana 2akkhi asi.

bahini 0 s i s t er;

kisa

wh y 7 ; tu m am Yo u ; du m m a na un h a p p y at heart;

2akkhi-asi appear.

Candravah: Sister, why do You seem so unhappy at heart7

Text 26

radha: de iettha -aham tadena pasaham pesidamhi tti me dommanassam

de i

Oq - u een; ettha here;aham I; ta d e na by M y f a t h e r;pasaham f o r c i b l y ;

pesidamhi I was sent; tti t h u s ; me of M e ; do m m anassam un h a p i n n e s .

Radha: 0 queen, My father sent Me here very suddenly. Therefore I feel

uncomfortable.

Text 27

candrava2i: ha2a ma uttama ajj a uttassa hat-the tumam samappa issam

hala ah !; ma do n o t ; ut t a m ma be a n x i o u s;ajja u-ttassa of n o b le Krsna;

hatthe in th e hand; tumam Yo u ; sa mappa i-ssam I s ha ll place.

Candravali: Don't be anxious. I will personally place You in the king's hand.

Text 28

radha: (sa dai-nyam) de isa-ccam j evva j a isi-niddhasi tad.o evvam savvadha puno
na kkhu vaharissasi (it.i kakubhir namasyati ) .
sa wi t h; dainyam hu m i l i t y ; de i -0 queen; saccam in t r u t h; ja-i if;
saccam in t r u t h; j evva in d e e d; truth;j evva in d e e d; ja-i if;siniddhasi y o u a r e
affectionate; tado th e n; evvam in t h i s w a y; savvadha in a ll r e s pects;puno
again; na no t ; k k hu i n d e e d ; va harissasi yo u w i l l s p e ak; iti t h u s ; k a k u b hi
with plaintive words; namasyati b o w s d o w n .

Radha: (humbly) 0 qu e e n, if you are actually affectionate to Me, then please

don t ever speak this way again. (speaking these plaintive words, She bows down.)

Text 29

candravali: sahi tado bhanahi. kadham ettha nivasidum icchasi

sahi 0
nivasidum

fr i e n d; tado th e n ; b h a nahi s p e a k; ka dham

to r e s ide;icchasi Y o u w i s h .

w h e t h e r 7; ettha h e r e ;

Candravali: Friend, speak. Do You wish to live here.

Text 30

radha: de ijattha pu-sisa namam b-i na suni adi tattha-jevva esojano rakkhi-adu.
jadha tahim appano vvada sesam sa-mavedi
de i0
qu e - en; jattha w h e r e ;purisa of a m a n;na mam t h e n a m e ; bi e v e n ;
na no t; suni adi is h - eard; tattha t h e r e ;j evva ce r t a i n l y;eso th i s ;j ano

person; rakkhi adu is protected; j adha ju s t as; tahim th e r e ;appano o f M e ;

vvada of t he vow; sesam th e r e m a inder;samavedi a t t a i n s .

Radha: 0 queen, this person is safe only in a place where even the name of a
man is not heard. Let Me stay in such a place and keep My purity intact.

Text 31

candravali: (sanandam apavarya) mahavi amha ka-davvam ima ec-ce-a ditthi aabbhatthidam. ta gadu ad-inna pas-adam na a v-un-dam ettha anehi.
sa wi t h; anandam bl i s s ;apavarya co n c e l l i n g;mahavi 0 Ma d h a v i ;am h a
by us;kadavvam
to be done;
ima e -by Her; cce-a certainly; ditthi a -by good
fortune; abbhatthidam re q u e s ted;ta th e r e f o r e;gadu a -having gonel dinna
given; pasadam kindness;na a vu-n-dam Nava-vrnda;ettha here;anehi bring.

Candravali: (concealing her happiness) Madhavi, fortunately what we would

like to do, she reqests. Go and bring kind-hearted Nava-vrnda here.

Text 32

madhavi: (svagatam) sahu mantidam. j am tattha na a vun-da-vane ra indass-a

pavesa sambh-avana bi natthi. taj adha ra issa b-hedo -na hodi tadha .bhatti dari anidesa misena -divvam karavi ana a -vund-a-m anissam (iti ni.skranta)

svagatam as ide;sahu we l l ; ma n tidam ad v i s e d;j am b e c a u s e; tattha t h e r e ;

na a vund-av-ane in Nava-vrndavana; ra indassa -of Ki ng Krsna; pavesa o f t h e
entrance; sambhavana th e ability; bi ev e n ;na no t ; at t h i is ; ta t h er e f o r e ;
j adha as; ra issa o- f the secret;
bhedo br e a k i n g; na not; hodi is ; ta dha t h e n ;
bhatti dari a - o f th -e queen;nidesa of t he o rder;misena on t h e p r e t ext;
divvam a vie w7; karavi at a k i - n g; na a vunda-m -Nava-vrnda; anissam I s h a l l
bring; iti t h u s ; ni s kranta e x i t s .

Madhavi: (aside) This is good advice. the king will never enter Navavrndavana. I will not disclose this secret. I will faithfully execute the queen s order,
and I will bring Nava-vrnda. (exits)

Text 33

radha: (svagatam) kadham sa esa bahini canda a-livva i a-m de i-me padibhadi
kadham wh y is it7; sa sh e ; esa t h i s ; ba h ini si s t e r ;canda al-i Ca n d r a vah;
ivva li k e ; i am -t h i s ; de i - q u e e n; me to M e ; pa d ibhadi is m a n i f e s ted.

Radha: (aside) How is it that this queen is just like My sister Candravah7

Text 30

(pravisya nava vrn-daya saha madhavi ) .

pravisya
Madhavi.

en t e r i ng;nava vrnd-aya Nava-vrnda; saha

wi t h ; ma d havi

(Madhavi enters with Nava-vrnda.)

Text 35

madhavi: de ia ad-a es-ana a vund-ade i0

q- u e e n;a ada

a-rrived; esa

she; na a vund-a -Nava-vrnda.

Madhavi: 0 qu e en, Nava-vrnda has come.

Text 36

candravali: na a vunde -pe-kkhi-adu

esa ma sahi saccabhama
na a vunde -0 -Nava-vrnda; pekkhi adu
sahi fr i e n d; saccabhama Sa t yabhama.

m ay be seen; esa She; me m y ;

-

Candravali: Nava-vrnda, look. Here is my friend Satyabhama.

Text 37

nava vr-nda: (vilokya sa kh-edam atma ga-tam)

prasadi kr-tya devasya
mayi ni rmaly am ambaram
devya karita div-yayam
radhaiva katham arpyate
vilokya
se e ing;sa wi t h ; kh e d am an x i e t y ;at ma gata-m to h e r s elf;prasadi
krtya
gi v i n g; devasya of t he L o r d;mayi to m e ; ni r m a l yam o n c e w o r n b y
Him; ambaram ga r m e n t; devya by t h e q u e e n;karita do n e ; di v yayam s o l e m n
declaration; radha Ra d h a;eva ce r t a i n l y;katham ho w i s i t . ; ar p y a te i s g i v e n .

Nava-vrnda: (glancing at Radha, she becomes anxious, and says to herself)

This is a garment once worn by Lord Krsna! Why is the queen very solemnly
presenting Radha before me7

Text 38

radha: (svagatam) kadham sa esa nava vunda -(ity u.pasarpati)

i ti

svagatam as ide; kadham ah ! ; sa

th u s; upasarpati ap p r o a c hes.

sh e ;esa th i s ; na va vunda -N a v a -vrnda;

Radha: (aside) Ah! Is this Nava-vrnda7 (She approaches)

Text 39

nava vrnda: (s-vagatam) ha dhik kastam rabhasenadya krta sapatha h-atasmi.

svagatam as ide; ha al a s ! ;dhik al a s ! ;ka stham al a s ! ;ra bhasena r a s h l y ;
adya no w; kr ta do n e ;sa patha pr o m i s e ;hata do o m e d ;asmi I a m .

Nava-vrnda: (aside) Alas! Alas! Alas! I have rashly given my promise! Now I
am doomed!

Text 00

radha: (sasram atma ga-tam) ammahe idam tam cce-a kim pi pidambaram (i.ti sa

vaik2avyam vi2okayati)
sa wi t h; asram te a r s ;atma gata-m to herself; ammahe ah ! ; id am this;
tam th i n g; cce-a c e r t a i n l y; kim pi s omething; pida ye l l o w; ambaram
garment; iti
th u s ; sa wi t h ; va i k l a y a m agitation; vilokayati s e e s .

Radha: (shedding tears, She says to Herself) Ah! Is this that y ellow garment7
(Gazing at the garment, She becomes agitated.)

Text Wl

nava vrnda-: (svagatam)

j anita kanak-a 2akhsm-i vibhra-me drstim asmin
gatavati cira kalad -amsuke kamsa-hantuh
alaghubhir api yatnair dustaram samvaritum
vikrtim atula badha-m hanta radha dadhati
svagatam as ide;j anita ma n i f e s ted;kanaka go l d e n;la ksmi o f o p u l e n c e ;
vibhrame be a uty; drstim gl a n c e ;asmin on t h i s ;ga tavati go n e ;ci ra f o r a
long; kalat ti m e ; am suke on t h e g a r me nt;kamsa o f K a m s a; hantuh o f t h e
killer; alaghubhih w i t h g r e at; api ev e n ; y a t n a ih e n d e a v o u r s;dustaram
difficult to subdue; samvaritum to c o n c e al;vikir vikrtim ec s t a t ic emotions;
atula in c o m p a rable; badham di s t r e s s;hanta in d e e d;radha Ra d h a ;dadhati

places.

Nava-vrnda: (aside) As Radha gazes for a long time at Lord Krsna s splendid
golden garment, She anxiously struggles to conceal the ecstatic love awakening in
Her heart.

Text 02

candrava2i: (sa s-ankam) na a v-unde pucchi adu .kisasaccadu-u2am pekkhhanti

vlmha2e(A.
sa wi t h; sankam do u b t ; na a -v-unde 0 Na v a - v r n d a;pucchi a-du - it may be
asked; kisa wh y ; sacca Sa t y a bhama; du-ulam a t t h e g arment; pekkhanti
gazing; vimhaledi has become agitated.

Candravali: (with doubt) N a v a-vrnda, why did Satyabhama become so agitated

simply by seeing this cloth7 Please ask her.

Text 03

nava vrnd-a:
dukule smin karta svar-a mah-asi vistarita drsovapuh kim te phu22air vahati tu2anam nipa-kusumaih
trutantibhih kim va sphatika-mani-ma2abhir upamam
labhante 'mi ksamodari nayanayos toya prsata-h
yatha ju s t as; va or ; 2a2ita madh-ave in Lalita-Madhava; duku2e in the silk
garment; karta svara -of go ld; mahasi wi t h t h e g l o r y;vistarita w i d e o p e n ;
drsah ey es;vapuh ca r r i e s;tulanam e q u a l; nipa-kusumaih w i t h k a d a m b a
flowers; turantibhih b r o k e n ; ki m
w h y 7 ; va or ; sp h a t i ka c r y s t a l; mani o f
t h e s e ;ksama
gems; ma2abhih garlands; upamam like; 2abhante attain; ami
slender; udari wa i s t; nayanayoh on t h e e ye s;toya of w a t e r;prsatah d r o p s .

Nava-vrnda: 0 slender-waisted girl, as You stare with wide-open eyes at this

splendid golden cloth, why does Your body become covered with upright hairs
like blossoming kadamba flowers, and why do Your eyes become filled with tears
that seem like broken strands of crystal gems7

Text 00

radha: (savahittham) na a vunde -m-aha bahini vi atumam -disasi tado pajj .ussu
amhl.
sa wi t h; avahittham co n c e a l ment;na a vu nde 0 Na v a -vrnda;maha M y ;
bahini si st er; vi aa s i f ; - tumam y o u ; di s a si are seen; tado th e r e fore;pajj ussu
amhi I h ave become excited.
-

Radha: (concealing her actual intention) Nava-vrnda, I see you as My sister.

For this reason I am a little excited.

Text 05

nava vr-nda: (svagatam) vandhyo yam radhika sa-ngopane devyah prayasa

bharah na .hi kaustubha ma-nindra ma-rici ma-ndali pundarikaksa va-ksas tat-im
antarenanyatas tisthati.
svagatam as ide;vandhyah us e l e ss;ayam th i s ; ra d h ika o f R a d h a ;
sangopane in the concealment;
devyah of the queen;
prayasa of endeavor;
bharah ab u n d a nce;na no t ; hi in d e e d ;k a u stubha K a u s t u b h a; mani o f
jewels; indra
of t h e k i n g; marici of e f f u l g e n c e;mandali th e a b u n d a nce;
pundarika aksa -of lo t u s-eyed Lord Krsna; vaksah of t he c hest; tatim the
surface; antarena wi t h o u t ; anyatah o t h e r w i s e; tisthati s t a n d s .

Nava-vrnda: (aside) Candravah s struggle to hide Radha from Krsna is useless.

The effulgence of the regal Kaustubha jewel does not stay anywhere but on lotuseyed Krsna's chest.

Text 06

candravali: (radha hastam -adaya) na a vund-e -esa appano bahini. tuha hatthe
samapplda
radha of Radha;hastam the hand;adaya taking;na a vund-e -0 Navavrnda; esa th is girl; appano of y o u ; b ahini t h e s i s t e r; tuha o f y o u ; ha t t he i n

the hand; samappida is placed.

Candravah: (taking Radha s hand) Nava-vrnda, this is my sister. I place Her in

your hand.

Text 07

nava vrnda: de-vi badham anukampitasmi.

devi 0

qu e e n; badham g r e a t l y; anukampita t h e o b j e ct of mercy;asmi

I am.

Nava-vrnda: 0 qu e en, you are very kind to me.

Text 08

candravali: bahini saccejahi na a v-u-ndaes-amam appano ahi-ru-idam vasanti caus sa2-am tat.tha pupphobaharini me ba-u2a tumam paricarissadi
bahini 0 sister;
sacce Satyabhama; jahi go; na a v-un-dae -Nava-vrnda;
samam wi th; appano my ; a h i - r u - i dam f a v o r i t e ; vasanti of v a s a nti creepers;
ca us s-ala-m courtyard; tattha t h e r e ; puppha flo w e r s ; ubaharini b e a r i n g;me
my; ba-ula b a k ul a tree; tumam Y o u ; pa r i c arissadi w i l l s e r v e .

Candravah: Sister Satyabhama, go now with Nava-vrnda to my favorite

courtyard garden of flowering vasanti vines. There the gardener Bakula will tend to
Your needs.

Text 09

radha: de iman-da-bha-ini esa rahi-a sama esum-aridavva

de i0 q-ueen; manda-bha-iniunfortunate; esa She; rahi-a
e no w; sumaridavva is t o be remembered.

Radha; sama-

Radha: My queen, please sometimes remember unfortunate Radha.

Text 50

candrava2i: (sasankam)

ha2a kim bhanidam tu-e.

s a with; asankam a n x i e ty ; hala

s aid; tu-e by Yo u .

O h ! ; kim

w h a t 7 ;b h a nidam h a s b e en

Candravali: (anxious) Ah ! W h a t did You say7

Text 51

radha: (satankam atma ga-tam) haddhi haddhi garu o-pamado (p.rakasam) de iarahi a-esa t ti.
sa wi t h; atankam an g u i s h;atma gat-am to H e r s elf;haddhi al a s .;haddhi
alas!; garu o -a grave; pamado bl u n d e r; prakasam op e n l y ;de i - Oqueen;
arahi a -worshipper; esa
Sh e ; tti t h u s .

Radha: (She anxiously says to Herself) Alas! Alas! A grave blunder! (openly) 0
queen, I said: "Please remember this unfortunate worshiper of you."

Note: The word "radha" also means "worshiper".

Text 52

nava vrnda-: (radhaya saha parikramanti svagatam)

vasanti suddhante madhurima parita -madhuripor
iyam tanvi sadyah svayam iha bhavitri kara gata
vrtangim uttungair avika2a madhu-2i parim-a2aih
praphu22am ro2ambe nava kama2i-nim kah kathayati
(iti radhaya saha niskranta )

radhaya
Ra d h a;saha wi t h ; pa r i k r a manti wa l k i n g ;svagatam to h e r s e lf;
vasanti re s i d ing; suddhante in t h e i n n er apartments of the palace;madhurim
with sweetness; parita fi l l e d ; madhu ripoh - of Lo rd K rs na, the enemy of the
Madhu demon; iyam th i s ; ta n vi sl e n d e r g ir l;sadyah no w ; sv a yam p e r s o n a l l y ;
iha he r e; bhavitri wi l l b e ; ka ra in t h e h a n d ; gata go n e ;vr ta fi l l e d ;an g im
limbs; uttungaih gr e a t;avika2a co m p l e t e;madhu2i of h o n e y;parima2aih w i t h
the fragance; praphu22am blooming; ro2ambe in t he b um b l e -bee;nava f r e s h ;
kamalinim
lo t u s flo w e r s;kah wh o 7 ; ka t h ayati ca n d e s c ribe;iti t h u s ;
radhaya
Ra d h a;saha wi t h ; ni s k r a nta e x i t s .

Nava-vrnda: (Walking with Radha, she says to herself:) This charming slender
girl will now live in Lord Krsna s palace. Soon She will be in His hands. Who tells

the bumblebee of a newly blossoming lotus flower filled with the sweet fragance of

honey7
(She exits with Radha.)

Note: No one needs to inform a bumblebee of the presence of a flower filled

with honey, the bee will become attracted to it and find it of its own accord. Even
though Candravah tries to conceal Radha from Lord Krsna, she will not succeed.

Text 53

madhavi: bhatti-dari-e ka kkhu amhanam sanka jam .so kida-nibandho uddippadi

bhatti-dari-e
0 qu e e n;ka wh a t 7 ;k k hu i n d e e d ; a mhanam o f u s ; sanka
anxiety; jam b e c a use; so t h i s ; ki da do n e ; n i b a ndho p r o m i s e ; uddippadi i s
manifested.

Madhavi: My queen, why should we worry7 Krsna promise will be

remembered.

Text 50

candrava2i: sahi ka kkhu ku2avati bhattuno aradim pi jananti kathinnam

rakkhidum pahavedi
sahi 0
fr i e n d; ka wh a t 7 ;k k hu i n d e e d ; ka l avati p i o u s g i r l; bhattuno f o r
the husband; aradim wi t h o u t l o v e;pi ev e n ; j a n a nti k n o w i n g ;k a t h i nnam
hardness; rakkhidum t o m a i n t a in; pahavedi i s a b l e .

Candravah: Friend, what chaste wife can be callous and unloving to her

husband7

Text 55

(nepathy e)

rambha s-tambhavalinam racayata padavi s-imni vinyasa bandham

gandhabhah s-ikaranam vikirata nikaram sa t-varam catvaresu
devibhir divya p-uspava2ibhir aka2ita s-thairyam akiryamano
visvesam netra v-ithi mudam ayam udagad udgiram vrsni c-andrah
nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes;rambha st-ambha of p l a i n t a in trees;
avalinam
of t he lin e s;racayata ma k e ;padavi of t h e p a t h; simni o n t h e
boundary; vinyasa ba-ndham fa s hioning; gandha fr a g a n t;ambhah o f w a t e r ;
sikaranam
of s p r a y;vikirata sp r i n k l e ;ni k a ram an a b u n d a n c e;sa w i t h ;
tvaram sp e ed; catvaresu in t h e c ou r t yards;devibhih by t h e b e autiful women;
divya sp l e ndid; puspa of f lo w e r s;ava2ibhih wi t h h o s t s; aka2ita n o t d o n e ;
sthairyam
co m p o s u r e;akiryamanah sp r e a d ing;visvesam o f t he w o r l d s ;
netra of t he eyes;vithi of t h e s eries;mudam th e j o y; ayam He ; ud a g at h a s
appeared; udgiran sp r e a ding;vrsni of t h e V r s ni dynasty; candrah t h e m o o n .

A voice from behind the scenes: Decorate the sides of the path with plaintain
leaves. Sprinkle scented water in the courtyards. Have the beautiful women create
a charming atmosphere by showering flowers. Lord Krsna, the moon of the Vrsni
dynasty, the joy of the eyes of the world, has now come.

Text 56

madhavi: bhatti dari e-ditth-i avij a -adi du -arava-di nadho -ta ne.vaccha ghara-m
parisehi (iti n.iskrante)
bhatti dari e- 0 - q u een; ditthi ab y - g o o d f o r t u n e; vija adi -comes; du
aravadi of Dvaraka;
nadho the king;ta therefore;nevaccha ghara-m to the
dressing room; parisehi yo u s h o u ld enter;iti th u s ; ni s k r a nte t h e y e x i t .

Madhavi: 0 queen, by good fortune Lord Krsna, the king of Dvaraka, has
come. Go to your dressing room (and prepare to greet Him.) ( T hey both exit.)

Text 57

(tatah pravisati madhumangalenanugamyamanah krsnah )

tatah th e n; pravisati en t e r s;madhumangalena by M a d h u m a n gala;

anugamyamanah followed;
krsnah Krsna.

(Followed by Madhumangala, Krsna enters)

Text 58

krsnah: (sa kh-edam)

vidyotiny akalanka ku-nkuma ma-yi carca mamangasya ya
mala kantha tat-asya campaka kr-taya saurabhodgarini
yasiddhanjana cu-rna sit-a2atarahaimisa2akadrsos
tam radham katham antarapi dhig asums trutyanti me ratrayah
sa wi t h; khedam un h a p p i n e s s;vidyotini sp l e n d i d;akalanka f la w l e s s ;
kunkuma
of k u n k u m a ; mayi co n s i s t i n g;carca oi n t m e n t ; ma ma o f M e ;
angasya of t he limbs; ya wh i c h ; ma la ga r l a n d ;ka n tha of t h e n e c k; tatasya
of the surface; campaka of c a m p a ka flowers;krta ma d e ;ya wh i c h ; sa u r a bha
a sweet fragance; udgarini
em i t t i n g ; ya w h i c h ; si d d ha pe r f e c t;anj ana curn-a
mascara; sita2atara ve ry cooling; haimi a g o l d e n;sa2aka st i c k; drsoh o f t h e
eyes; tam Her; ra dham Ra d h a ;ka tham ho w 7 ; an t a ra wi t h o u t ; api e v e n ;
dhik fi e . ; asun on M y l i f e ; tr u t yanti br e a k ;me My ; ra t r a y ah n i g h t s .

Krsna (unhappy) Radha is splendid yellow kunkuma anointing My body. She

is a fragant garland of campaka flowers draped aroung My neck. She is golden
mascara decorating My eyes. If I must remain separated from Her, I say: To hell
with My life! Now t hat I am separated from Her, My nights break (and I lie awake
thinking of Her.)

Text 59

madhumangalah: (krsnasya kare manim pasyan) pi a va as-sa -ra-hi a

kantha2ankaro manmdo kaham di a arena
-2-addho

krsnasya of K r s n a; kare in t h e h a n d; manim th e j e w e l; pasyan se e i n g;pi

a0
de a r;va assa f- r iend;rahi a o f
R- a d h a;kantha of t h e n e c k;alankaro t h e
decoration; manindo th e s yamantaka jewel, the king of jewels;kaham ho w ; di a
arena by t he sun-god; laddho wa s a ttained.

Madhumangala: (seeing the jewel in Krsna's hand) Dear friend, the

syamantaka jewel was formerly the ornament around Radha's neck. How did the
sun-god get it7

Text 60

krsnah: sakhe
anudisam ati na-mra kurvati purvam asit
pitr pa-ti pi-tur arghyam garga va-kyena radha
iti bahula-rucinam vicibhih samparitam
mani va-ram upaharam nunam asmai cakara
sakhe 0 fr i e n d; anudinam d a y a f t er day; ati v e r y ; na m ra m e e k a n d
humble; kurvati do i n g ;pu r vam pr e v i o u s l y;asit wa s ; pi tr p ati -o f Ya m a r aja,
the master of the pitas; pituh of t h e f a t her (the sun-god);arghyam of f e r i ng of
water; garga of G a r ga Muni; vakyena by t h e s ta tement;radha Ra d h a ; iti
thus; bahula g r e at; rucinam o f
e f f u l g ence; vicibhih w i t h w a v es;samparitam
filled; mani o f j e w e l s; varam th e b e s t ;upaharam a n o f f e r i n g; nunam i s i t n o t
so7; asmai to h i m; ca kara m a d e .

Krsna: My friend, following Garga Muni s instructions, Radha used to daily

offer water to the sun-god. She must have given the syamantaka jewel, filled with
waves of effulgence, to him.

Text 61

madhumanga2ah: pekkha pekkha

esokirana kanda-2zhim kim pive2akkhannam
dhare eman-indo.

pekkha look!; pekkha lo o k!; eso this; kirana of e f f u l g e nce;kandalihim

with an abundance; kim pi so m e w h a t;velakkhanam an e x t r a o rdinary nature;
dhare im a n - i fests; manindo g r e at jewel.

Madhumangala: Look! Look! The jewel is unusually bright!

Text 62

krsnah: sakhe ghana caitanya -vivarto

ya-m na prakrta ratna sad-haran-im dhuram
arodhum arhati (iti syama.ntakam vaksas tate nidhay-a sa baspam ).

sakhe 0 fr i e n d; ghana in t e n s e;caitanya of t r a n s c endental bliss;vivartah

the tranformation; ayam th i s ; na no t ; pr a k r t a or d i n a r y ;ra t na j e w e l ;
sadharanim commonness;dhuram
the burden;
arodhum
to take up;
arhati
deserves; iti
th u s ; syamantakam th e S ya mantaka jewel;vaksah of H i s c he st;
tate on t he surface;nidhaya pl a c i n g;sa wi t h ; ba s pam t e a r s .

Krsna: Friend, this jewel is a person alive with intense transcendental bliss. It
is not ordinary or material. (He places the syamantaka jewel on His chest, shed
tears, and says:)

Text 63

dhanyah so yam manir avirala dhv-anta punj

-e nikunj e
smitva smitva mayi kuca pati-m krstavaty unmadena
gadham gudhakrtir api taya man muk-hakuta vedinisthivanyah kirana 2aha-rim hrepayam asa radham
atha no w; pata ga r m e n t ;ak rstih tu g g i n g ;ya tha ju s t a s; 2a2ita mad-have
in Lalita-Madhava; dhanyah fo r t u n a t e;sah ayam th i s ; ma nih je w e l ; a v i r a l a
thick; dhvanta of d a r k n e s s;punje wi t h a n a b u n d a nce;nikunje in t h e f o r e s t
continuously smiling; mayi as I ; ku ca patim -t he bo d i c e ;
grove; smitva smitva
krstavati
pu l l e d; unmadena ex c i t e d l y;gadham de e p l y;gudha co n c e a led;
akrtih
fo r m ; api al t h o u g h ;ta ya by H e r ; mat of M e ; mu k h a in t h e p r e s e nce;
akuta
th e i n t e nt ions;vedi un d e r s t a nding;nisthivanyah em i t t i n g ;ki r a na o f
light; laharim wa v e s;hrepayam asa em b a r r assed;radha Ra d h a r ani.

This jewel is very fortunate. When I madly tugged at Radha s bodice, and She
tried to cover (Her breasts) in the thick forest-darkness, this jewel, understanding
My wishes, smiled and, sending out waves of light, embarrassed Radha.

Text 60

madhumangalah: pi a assa s-ud-am ma ej amba-vantassa sa asado es-omanindo tu-e

2addho
0 de-ar;va assa fr -iend;sudam it w a s heard;ma e b y m - e ;
j ambavantassa fr om Jambavan;sa asado n-ear; eso this; manindo gr e at jewel;
tu-e by You; laddho wa s o b t a ined.

pi a

Madhumangala: Dear friend, I heard that You got this great jewel from
J ambavan.

Text 65

krsnah: atha kim.

atha kim

yes.

Krsna: Yes, it is true.

Text 66

macEhumanga2ah: kacfham 2acfcfho

kadham

how; laddho obtained.

Madhumangala: How did You get it7

Text 67

krsnah: sakhe sa bha22uka ma22ah -sva vi2anta-re mam vi2oma cestam -vi2okya
sankita ratnap-aharah sampraharam arebhe
sakhe 0 fr i e n d; sah he ; bh a 22uka of t he bhallukas;ma22ah a wrestler;
sva ow n; vila ca v e ;an tare wi t h i n ; ma m Me ; vi l o m a opp o s i n g ;cestam
activities; vilokya se e i n g;sankita af r a i d;ra t na of t h e j e w e l; apaharah t a k i n g ;
sampraharam a fight;
arebhe began.

Krsna: Seeing Me as an enemy that entered his cave, and afraid that I would
take the syamantaka jewel from him, the bhalluka-wrestler Jambavan began to
fight with Me.

Text 68

madhumangalah: tado tado

tado

th e n7; tado

then7

Madhumangala: Then7 Th en 7

Text 69

krsnah: tatas ciraya mad vij n-anatah samapte tu tasmin maha san-grama tan-tre
yantritah sa mantri mam samodam avadit
kaccid bhime smarasi j aladhau setubandhanubandham
kaccit tvam va dasa muk-ha sirah -kand-ukotkhsepa kelimtad vismartum caritam athava nasi sakto yad esa
prancam ratnaharana misa-tah kinkaram sankarosi
tatah th e r e fore;ciraya fo r a l o ng t i m e; mat M e ; vi j nanatah f r o m
understanding; samapte co m p l e t e d;tu in d e e d ;tasmin in t h a t ;ma ha sang-rama
tantre in t he greatb atle;yantritah re s t r a i n e d;sah he ; ma n t ri w i s e ;m a m
Me; sa wi t h; amodam ha p p i n e s s;avadit sa i d ; ka ccit so m e t h i n g; bhime
terrible; smarasi Yo u re m e mber;ja l a dhau in t h e o c e an;setubandha o f t h e
bridge; anubandham th e c onstruction;kaccit so m e t h i n g;tvam Yo u ; va or ;
dasa mukh-a of the ten-headed demon (Ravana); sirah of t h e h e ads;kanduka
balls; utksepa to s sing; kelim p a s t i m e ; tat th a t ;vi s m artum to f o r g e t;caritam
pastimes; athava or ; n a not; asi Yo u a re;saktah a b l e ; y a t
bec a u s e; esa
this; prancam ol d ; ra t na of t h e j e w e l ;ah arana ta k i n g ;mi s atah o n t h e
pretext; kinkaram se r v a n t;sankarosi pl e a s e .

Krsna: After a long time wise Jambavan understood who I am. He stopped the
fierce battle and very happily said: "You must remember how We built a bridge
across the terrible ocean, and how We playfully tossed about the ten heads of the
demon Ravana. You cannot forget this pastimes. Your coming here to take away
this jewel is merely a trick to bring some happiness to Your old servant.

Text 70

madhumangalah: tado tado

tado

th e n7; tado

then7

Madhumangala: Then7 Then7

Text 71

krsnah: hema ku-ttimarpitayam ratna kh-attayam mam nivesyamanmdram anetum

prakosthantaram praviste bha22uka cak-ravartini muhurtatah kapi jarati mad
abhyarnam asadya niveditavati tata tasmin hathad akrsyamane manindrejambavatah
kumarz vipadyate anakrsyamane kha2v ista dev-atasya te vipra2ambhah sambhavatiti
maha san-kata jambala ma-gnasya j ambavatah karavalambam bhavantam antarena
nanyam pasyami tat.as tam avocam vrddhe tasminn avastambha kad-ambodgarini
manau dhana trsn-opadhih kim asya gauravonnahah dha.tri tata na hi na hi
tatah th e n; hema of g o l d ; ku t t i ma wi t h i n l a y ; ar p i t a yam pl a c e d;ra tna
with jewels; khattayam st u d d e d;mam Me ; ni v e sya se a t i n g;mani o f j e w e l s ;
indram
th e k i n g; anetum to b r i n g ; pr a kosta ro o m ; an t a ram a n o t h e r ;
praviste en t e red;bha22uka of t he Bhallukas;cakravartini w h e n t h e k i n g ;
muhurtatah
fo r a m o m e n t; ka api a c e r t a i n;
j arati el d e r l y l a d y;mat o f M e ;
arbhyarnam
th e v i c i n i t y; asadya ap p r o a c hing;niveditavati sp o k e ; t a ta 0
noble sir; tasmin in t h i s ; hathat wi t h v i o l e n c e;akrsyamane be i ng taken;mani
indre th e r egal jewel;j ambavatah of J ambavan;kumari th e d a u g h t e r;
vipadyate wi l l b e c ome very distressed;anakrsyamane no t b e i ng taken; khalu
indeed; ista devata-sya of the worshipable deity; te of Y o u; vi pralambhah n o t
keeping his word; sambhavati wi l l b e ; iti thu s ; ma h a gr e a t ;sankata o f
distress; j ambala
in t he m u d; magnasya si n k i n g ;j ambavatah of J a mbavan;
kara gi ve a hand;avalambam in a s s istance;bhavantam Y o u r L o r d s hip;
antarena wi t h o u t; na no t ; an y am an o t h e r pasyami
;
I s e e ;tatah th e n ; t a m
to her; avocam I s a i d; vrddhe 0 el d e r l y l a d y;tasmin in t h i s ; av astambha o f
for the jewel;
dhana
gold; kadamba an abundance;udgarini creating;manau
for wealth; trsna th i r s t ;upadhih ch a r a c t e ristic;kim wh a t 7 ; asyah o f h e r ;
gaurava unnaha-h great calamity; dhatri th e n u r s e; tata 0 ch i l d ;n a no; hi
indeed; na no ; hi i nd e e d .

Krsna: Seating Me on a jeweled throne in a golden palace, Jambavan, the king

of the bhallukas, went to his treasury to get the jewel. A moment later an elderly
lady approached Me and said: "Son, if You forcibly take the syamantaka jewel,
then Jambavan s daughter will be so aggrieved that she will at once give up her life,
and if Jambavan does not allow You, his worshipable Lord, to take the jewel, then
he will break his promise to You, and there will be ill-feeling between You both. In
this way Jambavan is now sinking into the mud of a great dilemma. If You do not
extend Your hand to rescue him, I do not see how he can find a solution." Then I
said to her, "0 elderly one, Jambavan thirsts after the great quantiy of gold this

jewel produces. (That is the real reason.) Why would his daughter want to give up
h er life (over this jewel)7" The nurse then said: "No, my son. No! .
.

Text 72

ratnam yada dinakara pr-atima22a ro-cir

bha22uka ma-nda2a pa-tih svayam aj ahara

etat tada ksanam aveksya saroruhaksi
sa ksina dh-airya nik-ara vikala babhuva
ratnam
th e je we l;yada wh e n ; di n a kara to t h e s u n; pr atima22a a rival;
rocih wh o s e splendor; bha22uka of the bhallukas;mandala of t h e c i r c le ;
patih th e k i n g; svayam pe r s o n a lly;aj ahara br o u g h t ; etat th i s ; ta da t h e n ;
ksanam a mo m e nt; aveskya se e i n g;raroruha aks-i th e l o t u s -eyed girl;sa s h e ;
ksina wi t h e r e d; dhairya pe a c e f ul composure;nikara ab u n d a n c e;vikala
agitated; babhuva became.

"When this lotus-eyed girl saw the king of the bhallukas had brought this
jewel, whose brilliance rivalled the light of the sun, she became completely
overwhelmed. She lost all her peaceful composure."

Text 73

sampratam vatsa
khidyanti ghatikam kramena ghatayaty aksama vakhsoj-ayor
jighranti ca muhur muhurtam upari ghranasya vinyasyati
dhatte nisvasati ca nira kanika -kirnan-tayor netrayor
ittham bandhum iva syamantakam asau dhutangam alingati
sampratam
no w ; va t sa th e c h i l d ; kh idyanti pr e s s i n g;ghatikam t h e j e w e l ;
kramena one after another;ghatayati br i n g s t o g ether;aksama l a r g e ;
vaksoj ayoh on t he breasts;jighranti
sm e l l i n g; ca a l s o ; m uhuh r e p e a t e dly;
muhurtam
fo r a m o m e n t; upari ab o v e ;ghranasya th e n o s e;vinyasyati p l a c e s ;
dhatte pl a c es;nisvasati si g h s; ca a l s o ; ni ra of w a t e r ;ka n ika d r o p s ;
kirnantayoh
sp r i n k l i n g; netrayoh on t h e e ye s;ittham in t h i s w a y; bandhum a
dear friend; iva as i f; syamantakam th e s y a mantaka jewel;asau sh e ; dhuta
trembling; angam li m b s ; alingati em b r a c e s .

"Even now the girl presses the syamantaka jewel to her large breasts, smells it,

placing it against her nose, sighs and places it to her tear-filled eyes, and, her limbs
trembling, embraces it as if it were her very dear friend."

Text 70

madhumangalah:tado tado
tado

th e n7; tado

then7

Madhumangala: Then7 Then7

Text 75

krsnah: tatas ca kautukenaham akranta man-as tam avadisam dhatrike kim atra
karanam yad esa tatra ratne prajyam rajyati dhat.ri tata kas tad vij natum iste yatah.
tatah th e n; ca al s o ; k a utukena w i t h c u r i o s i t y;aham I; a k r a n t a
overcome; manah wh o s e heart; tam t o h e r ; av adisam sp o k e ; d hatrike 0
nurse; kim w h a t 7; atra he r e ;ka r a nam ca u s eyat
;
wh i c h ; esa sh e ; t a t r a
there; ratne to t h e j e w e l; prajyam gr e a t l y;rajyati is a t t a c h e d;dhatri t h e
nurse; tata 0
so n ; k ah w h o 7 ; ta t tha t ; vi j n a t um to k n o w ; is te i s a b l e ;
yatah be c a use.

Krsna: My mind then became overwhelmed with wonder and curiosity and I
said to her, "Mother, why is this girl so attached to the jewe17" The elderly nurse
replied, "Son, who knows7.
.

Text 76

ratne ratis te mahati kim atra

sa bhangura-bhrur itiprcchyamana
nisvasya nisvasya tanoti baspam
mukhendum avrtya patancalena
ratne for t he jewel; ratih at t r a c t i o n;te of y o u ; ma h ati g r e a t ; k im w h y 7 ;
atra he r e; sa sh e ; bh angura wi t h k n i t t e d ; bhruh e y e b r o w s;iti t h u s ;
prcchyamana as k e d; nisvasya si g h i n g; nisvasya an d s i g h i n g;tanoti d o e s ;

baspam te ars; mukha fa c e ;indum

ancalena wi t h t he edge.

mo o n ; av r t ya

co v e r i n g ;pata

of t he cloth;

"I asked her why she was so attached to the jewel. She replied by knitting her
eyebrows, repeatedly sighing, bursting into tears, and covering her moonlike face
with the edge ofher sari."

Text 77

tatas tam abhyadham dhatri kim esa vyavaharanti tisthati. dhatri

kalyanibhir dyutibhir adhikam radhika ma-dhavakhyam

yat panca2i mith-unam atu2am nirmane nirma2angi
tasyanyonya pra-naya mad-huraih sangamalapa ran-gaih
khe2anti sa ksapayati ga2ad basp-a dha-ram dinani
tatah th e n; tam to h e r ; ab h yadham I s a i d ;dh atri 0 n ur s e ;k im h o w 7 ;
esa she; vyavaharanti pe r f o r m i ng activities;tisthati st a n d s;dhatri t h e n u r s e ;

kalyanibhih

beautiful;dyutibhih wi th splendor;adhikam greatly;radhika

Radhika; madhava and M a d h a va;akhyam na m e d ;pancali o f d i e t i e s ;

mi thunam a pair; atu2am pe e r l e ss;ni rmane fa s h ioned;ni rma2a sp l e ndid;
angi th e girl who se limbs;tasya of t h e m; anyonya mu t u a l ;pr a naya o f l o v e ;
madhuraih
sw e e t;sangama me e t i n g; alapa of w o r d s ; ra ngaih w i t h t h e

happinesses; khe2anti
baspa

playing; sa she;ksapayati sheds;ga2at flowing;

of tears;dharam

a f lo o d ; di n ani

da y a f t er day.

Then I asked her, "Mother, how does this girl pass her days7" The nurse then
replied: "The beautiful girl has fashioned a very splendid pair of Deities named
Radhika and Madhava. Day after day she speaks to these Deities, describing the
sweetness of the love They bear for each other, and happily convincing Them to
meet as lovers. She spends her days speaking like this and shedding a flood of
tears.

Text 78

tatas tad akarnya gambhira vismaya-rambha samvita -cittas tam -evaham sa

santvam avadisam dhatrike kidrsam panca2ike dvandvam -tad ava2oke k-autuha2a van
asmi dhatri ta.ta tad adbhutam j agan mandalo-ttamsayoh stri pumsayo-r yugmam
tayor hi

tatah th e n; tat th i s ;ak a r n ya he a r i n g ;gambhira de e p ;vismaya o f

wonder; arambha by t he beginnig;samvita fi l l e d ; cittah he a r t ;tam t o h e r ;
eva certainly; aham I; sa wi th ; sa n t v am sw e e t w o r d s;avadisam s p o k e ;
dhatrike 0
mo t h e r ; ki d r sam li k e w h a t 7 ;pancalika of d e i t i e s;dvandvam t h e
pair; tat of them; ava2oke in t he matter of seeing; kautuha2a v-an very eager;
asmi I a m; dhatri th e n u r s e ;tata 0 so n ; ta t thi s ; ad b h utam w o n d e r f u l ;
of the universe; mandala in t h e c i r c le;uttamsayoh of t he c ro w n s;srti o f
jagat
women; pumsayoh an d m e n; yugman th e p a i r; ta yoh of t h e m ; hi i nd e e d .

As I heard this description My heart became filled with wonder, and I sweetly
said to her, "Mother, what are these Deities like7 I am very eager to see them." The
elderly nurse then said, "Son, of all handsome couples who are like crowns
decorating the universe, this couple is the most wonderful.
.

Text 79

tvad a2oke -sadyah sa kha2u tava tu2yakrti dhar-ah

puman me smerasyah smarana pada-vim abhyupagatah
najane sa dhanya kva nu vasati
punyejanapade
yad iksar-ambhe sa smrtim upaj ahite vara tanu-h
tvat of Y ou; a2oke in t he s ight; sadyah at o n c e; sah He ; kh a 2u i n d e e d ;
tava of You; tu2ya eq u a l i t y;akrti fo r m ; dh a r ah ma n i f e s t i n g;puman t h e
man; me of m e ; smera sm i l i n g ;asyah wh o s e f a ce;smarana o f t h e m e m o r y ;
padavim the path;abhyupagatah has entered;na not;j ane I know; sa She;
dhanya fo r t u n a t e; kva wh e r e 7 ;nu in d e e d ;vasati re s i d e s;punye o f t h e s ig ht;
arambhe in t he action; sa Sh e ;smrtim th e m e m o r y ; upaj ahite ap p r o a c hes;
vara be a utiful; tanuh w h o s e f o r m .

"The male Deity looks like You. The sight of You makes that smiling male Diety
immediately enter the pathway of my memory. I do not know at what sacred
pilgrimage place that fortunate girl of that female Deity resides. Having seen that
Deity, its beautiful form always stay in my memory."

Text 80

madhumangalah: tado tado

tado

th e n7; tado

then7

Madhumangala: Then7 Then7

Text 81

krsnah: tatas ca kaksantaram asadyajambavati cit-tam uttambhayam asa vatse

tavayam pancalikayor yah syamah puman sa kautuki vigrahantarenajangami bh-avam
angi kr-tya paryankika ma-dhyam adhyaste tad adbhutam drster aparoksi kr-iyatam
tata th e n; ca al s o ;ka k sa th e i n t e r i or of the palace;antaram w i t h i n ;
asadya go i n g;j ambavati of J a m bavati;cittam th e h e a r t;uttambhayam asa
aroused; vatse 0 ch i l d ; ta va of y o u ; ay a m th i s ;pa n c alikayoh o f t h e t w o
deities; yah wh i c h ; syamah th e d a rk o n e;puman ma l e ; sah He ; k a u t u k i
playful; vigraha fo r m ; an t a rena wi t h a n o t h e r;j angami of a m o v i ng person;
bhavam the nature;
angi krty-a accepting;paryankika
of the throne;
madhye
on the midst; adhyaste si t s; tat th i s ; ad b hutam wo n d e r f u l;dr steh o f t h e s ig ht ;
aparoksi kriy-atam is p l a i n ly visible.

Then she entered the palace and excited Jambavati's heart by saying: "Child, of
your two Deities the dark-complexioned man is very playful. He has stepped out of
His Deity form and, accepting the form of a moving human being, is now sitting
on a throne. It is very wonderful. You should see Him."

Text 82

ity akarnya ca
radhayah pratimam mani pranayi-nim vinyasya dhatri kare
sa sadyas taruna tirohita tanur m-am viksya paryotsuka
krosanti sithili krta tra-pam -apadhvastanga varnon-natih
satankam nipapata mac caranay-or anke kurangeksana
(iti vaivasyam natayati )

iti
th u s ; akarnya he a r i n g ;ca an d ; ra d h a yah of R a d h a;pratimam t h e
deity; mani of j e w e l s;pranayinim ma d e ;vi n yasya pl a c i n g;dhatri o f t h e
nurse; kare in t he h an d; sa sh e ; sadyah at o n c e ; taruna by a t r e e;tirohita
hidden; tanuh wh o s e form; mam at M e ; vi k s ya ga z i n g paryotsuka
;
ea ger;
krosanti
cr y i n g; sithili krta sl a - c kened;
trapam sh y n e s s;apadhvasta
destroyed; anga of t he body;varna co l o r ; un n atih ex a l t e d;sa w i t h ;
atankam fe a r; nipapata fe l l ; mat of M e ; ca r a n ayoh of t h e f e e t; anke o n t h e

lap; kuranga i-ksana th e doe-eyed girl;iti th u s ; va i v asyam th e s t a te of being

overwhelmed; natayati re p r e s ents dramatically.

When she heard this, Jambavati placed the jeweled Radha-Deity in the nurse s
hand and at once hid behind a tree, stealthily gazing at Me with great eagerness.
Then, her complexion turned pale. Losing all shyness, and breaking into tears, that

doe-eyed girl timidly fell before My feet. (He becomes overwhelmed.)

Text 83

madhumangalah: (sa sam-bhramam panim prasarya) pi a v-a -ass-a maha hattham

0 l ambc(A.
sa wi t h; sambhramam ha s t e;panim hi s h a n d ; pr asarya ex t e n d i n g;pi a
dear; va assa -friend; maha
my ; ha t t h am ha n d ; ol a m bedi pl e a s e take.

Madhumangala: (at once extends his hand) Dear friend, take my hand.

Text 80

krsnah: (tatha krta sa gadga-dam)

upataru 2a2itam tam pratyabhijnaya sadyah
prakrti madhu-ra rupam -preksya radhakrtim ca
manim api paricinvan sankhacudavatamsam
muhur aham udaghurnam bhurina sambhramena
tatha in t h at way; krta do i n g ;sa wi t h ; ga d g adam a f a l t e r i ng voice;
upataru by t h is t ree;2a2itam La l i t a; tam he r ; pr a t y a bhij naya re c o g n i z ing;
sadyah at once;
prakrti by nature;madhura
charming;rupam
form;
preksya se eing; radha of R a d h a rani; ak r t im th e f o r m ; ca al s o ;ma n im t h e
jewel; api also; paricinvan pe r c e iving;sankhacuda of S ankhacuda;
avatamsam the crown;muhuh
repeatedly;
aham
I;uda ghurnam -agitated;
bhurina wi t h g r e a t; sambhramena w o n d e r .

Krsna: (in a faltering voice)

Then I could understand that this girl (Jambavati) under the tree is actually
Lalita, the Deity is Sri Radha, and the syamantaka jewel is Sankhacuda s crown-

jewel. These facts made Me agitated with great wonder.

Text 85

madhumanga2ah: hi hi pi a -va -as-sa eso kanji-am pattha an-tassa siharini-2aho. (ity

utkujan) bhoedam maha so-kkha vi-kkhohena papphuda em-e hi a -am -ta dharehi
HlQHl.

hi 0 ; h i
0 ; p i a - d e a r ; v a ass-afr i e n d; eso t h i s ; k anji-am s o u r c e r e al;
pattha ant-assa of o ne who begs; siharini o f a m o u n t a i n ;la h o the attainment;
iti t h u s ; utkujan
l o u d l y ; bh o 0 ; ed a m thi s ; ma h a gr e a t ;sokkha o f
happiness; vikkhohena by th e agitation; papphuda i -trembles; me my ; h i- aam he a rt; ta th e r e f o r e;dharehi pl e a se hold up;mam m e .

Madhumangala: 0! 0 d ear friend! T h i s is like a man who begs for some sour
cereal and gets a priceless mountain instead. (raising his voice) Oh. My heart is
trembling with happiness. Please hold me up.

Text 86

krsnah: sakhe ksanam avyagrah samakarnaya

sakhe 0 f r i e nd;
please listen.

ksanam fo r a m o m e n t;avyagrah peaceful; samakarnaya

Krsna: Friend, calm down for a moment and listen.

Text 87

madhumangalah: (sa dhairya-m) tado tado

sa

wi t h; dhairyam

pe a c e f ul composure;tado

th e n 7 ;tado

then7

Madhumangala: (composes himself) Then what happened7 Whathappened

then7

Text 88

krsnah: tatah santi-hetubhih koma2a2apa-madhurzbhih santvitapi su-kanthi muktakantham krandanti mam avadit
a2inde ka2indz-kama2a-surabhau kunj a va-sater
vasantim vasanti na-va pa-rimalodgari cik-uram
tvad uts-ange nidra-sukha-mukulitaksim punar imam
kadaham sev zsy e kisa2ay a ka-2apa vy -aganani
tatah th en; santi of p e a c e fulness; hetubhih w i t h t h e c auses;komala g e n t l e ;
alapa of w o r d s; madhuribhih w i t h t h e s we etness;
santvita pa c i f i e d;api e v e n ;
s u-kanthi th e girl w ih t the beautiful neck; mukta
w i d e o p en; kantham w i t h h e r
throat; krandanti cr y i n g ; mam t o M e ; av a d it sa i d ;al i n de in t h e c o u r t y a rd;
ka2indi of t he Yamuna River;kama2a of t he lot us flowers;surabhau w i t h t h e
fragance; kunja o f th e f o rest grove; vasateh of t he residence;vasantim o f
jasmine flowers; nava fr e s h;parimala of t h e f r a g ance;udgari manifesting;
cikuram
wh o s e hair;tvat of Y o u ; ut s ange on t h e l a p;nidra w i t h s l e e p ;
mukulita c l o s ed; aksim wh o s e e yes;
punah ag a i n; imam H e r ; ka d a w h e n 7 ;
aham I; sevisye wi l l s e r v e;kisa2aya of n ew l eaves;ka2apa w i t h a bun c h ;
vyaj anani ho l d i ng a fan.

Krsna: Even though I tried to console her with many sweet words, beautifulnecked Jambavati cried with a wide-open throat and said to Me, "When will I again
serve Her7 When, Her hair decorated with fragant jasmine flowers, and Her eyes
closed in the happiness of sleep as She embraces You in the forest-cottage
courtyard scented with the lotus flowers of the Yamuna, will I again fan Her with a
fan of newly-sprouted leaves7"

Text 89

tatah pragadhatarotkanthaparitenahrd baspa m-udram-ayapi cirat tasyam

udghatita hanta 2a2ite
sa vidham -anrta nidra m-udri ta-ksasya yanti
muhur iyam adhuna me vaktra-bimbam cucumba
iti sakhi puratas te hrepitaya mayoccair
bhru-kuti-madhuram asy am radhi kayah smarami
tatah th en; pragadhatara in t e n s e; utkantha w i t h y e a r n i n g;paritena f i l l e d ;
hrt on th e chest; baspa of t e a rs;mudra wi t h t h e m a r k; maya by M e ; a p i

also; cirat af t er a long time;tasyam to h e r ; ugghatita re v e a l e d;h anta 0 ;

2a2ite Lalita; sa v-idham ne a r; anrta fa l s e ;nidra of s l e e p;mudrita c l o s e d ;
aksasya eyes;yantim go i n g ; m uhuh r e p e a t e dly;iyam He r ; ad h u na n o w ;
me of Me; vaktra of t h e m o u t h; bimbam t h e b i m b a f ru i t s; cucumba k i s s e d ;
iti
th u s ; sakhi 0 fr i e n d ;pu r a t ah in t h e p r e s e nce;te of y o u ; hr e pitaya w i t h
embarrassment; maya by M e ; uccaih g r e a t l y; bhru o f t h e e y e brows;kuti
knitting; madhuram sw e e t n ess;asyam th e f a c e; radhikayah o f R a d h a ;
smarami
I r e m e m b e r.

At that moment I became overwhelmed with intense longings. My chest became

streaked with tears and after a long silence I said, "0 Lalita, I remember how one
time in Her presence I said to you, Just now I carefully closed My eyes, pretending
to be sound asleep, and just now She approached Me and repeatedly kissed My
bimba-fruit lips.' When She heard me say these words to you She becomes
overwhelmed with embarrassment. I remember how sweetly knitted eyebrows
decorated Her face at that moment."

Text 90

madhumangalah: tado tado

tado

th e n7; tado

then7

Madhumangala: Then7 Then7

Text 91

krsnah: tatas ca vij natakhila vrttanta-h saj ambavan sanandam tatragatya mam
abravit
sugriva pranitay-a muhuh samagram
karunyam mayi kurutesarojabandhuh
tasyaham tvaritam adharayam nidesam
nihsankam giri sikharad -imam patantim
tatah th e n; ca a l s o ; vi jn ata un d e r s t o o d;akhila th e e n t i r e;vrttantah
story; sah he ; j ambavan Ja m b a van;sa wi t h a n a n d am h a p p i n e s s;tatra
there; agatya ar r i v i n g; mam to M e ; ab r a vit sa i d ;su griva o f S u g r i v a ;
pranitaya by t he d ear friendship; muhuh repeatedly; samagram c o m p l e t e ;
karunyam me rcy;mayi to me; kurute does;
saroj abandhuh -the sun-god;

tasya of h i m; aham I; tv a r i t am qu i c k l y ;ad h a rayam pe r c e i v e d;nidesat f r o m

the instruction; nihsankam wi t h o u t d o u b t; giri of t h e m o u n t a i n; sikharat f r o m
the summit; imam th i s g i r l; patantim f a l l i n g .

Krsna: When Jambavan became aware of all that happened, he happily

approach Me and said, "Because I am the close friend of Sugriva, Sugriva's friend
the sun-god is always very kind to me. Once, on his order, I visited a certain
mountain and there I saw this girl descending through the air from the top of that
mountain."

Text 92

tatas cajambunada2ankrtajambavati tena bha22uka siro-ma2yena siri man-ina saha

mama panau vinyasta may.api vidarbhendra mar-yada bha-nga bhir-una raivata
kandarayam sa sundari raksita tad .idam rahasya kath-a ratn-am yatnatas citta
kosantare dharaniyam yatha kasyapi vitarka pada-vim api nadhirohati.
tatah th e n; ca a l s o ; j ambunada wi t h g o l d; alankrta de c o r a t e d;
j ambavati
Jambavati; tena by h i m; bh a22uka of t he Bhallukas;siroma2yena b y t he crown;
sirah mani-na the syamantaka jewel;saha wi t h ; ma ma of M e ; pa n au i n t o t h e
hand; vinyasta pl a c e d;;maya by M e ; api al s o ;vi d a r bha of V i d a r b h a;indra
of the king; maryada th e a g r eement;bhanga of b r e a k i n g; bhiruna w i t h f e a r ;
raivata
of R a ivata Mountain;kandarayam in a c a v e;sa sh e ; sundari t h e
beautiful girl; raksita is p r o t e c ted;tat th e r e f o r e;idam th i s ; r a h a sya katha -of
secrets; ratnam je w e l; yatnatah wi t h g r e at endeavor;citta of t h e h e a rt;kosa
the treasury room; antare wi t h i n ; dh a raniyam sh o u l d be ke pt;yatha as ; ka s ya
api of a nyone; vitarka of g u e s s ing;padavim th e p a t h; api ev e n ;na n o t ;
adhirohati
m a y e n t e r.

Then Jambavan, the crowning garland of the bhallukas, placed both the
syamantak jewel, and his daughter Jambavati decorated with golden ornaments,
into My hand. Afraid of breaking the agreement I made with the king of Vidarbha,
I hid beautiful Jambavati in a cave of Mount Raivata. Please carefully conceal the
jewel of this great secret in the treasury of your heart. Do not let this secret ever
approach even the pathway of anyone's guessing.

Text 93

madhumangalah: evvam nedam

evvam

in t h is way; na

no t ; id a m

this.

Madhumangala: I will not tell anyone.

Text 90

krsnah: (sa va-i klavy am)

ni khi 2a suh-rdam artharambhe vi 2ambi ta cet-aso
masrnita sik-ho yah prapto bhun manan mrdutam iva

sa kha2u 2a2ita san-dra sne-ha pra-sanga gha-ni bha-van

punar api balad indhe radha viy-ogamayah sikhi
sa wi t h; vaik2auyam ag i t a t i o n;nikhi2a al l ; su hrdam of t h e f r i e n d s; artha
the purpose; arambhe in t he beginning;vi2ambita re s t i n g; cetasah h e a r t s ;
masrnita
so f t e ned;sikhah fla m e ;yah wh i c h ; pr a p t ah at t a i n e d;abhut
became; manak a l i t t l e; mrdutvam ge n t l e n e ss;iva as i f; sah th a t ; k h a l u
indeed; 2a2ita of Lalita; sandra in t e n s e;sneha lo v e ; prasanga co n t a c t;ghani
intensified; bhavan be c o m i n g; punah ag a i n;api al s o ;ba 2at v i o l e n t ly i n d h e
flames up; radha of S r i m a ti Radharani;viyoga maya-h co n s isting ofseparation;
si khi f i r e .

Krsna: (agitated) As I was busy pleasing My friends, the fire of separation from
Radha remained subdued and peaceful, but now that I see Lalita s intense love for
Her, that fire has suddenly become a great conflagration.

Text 95

(iti virahartim natayan )

2a2ate kasmzraih kuru mama drsam pavakamayim

dadhita bhogmdra dyutim -urasi mukta manisar-am
tanoh kantham muktvajanaya ghanasarair dhavalatam
hara bhranty-a bhitas tadati na yatha mam manasij ah
iti
th u s ; viraha of s e p a r ation;artim th e s u f f e r i n g;natayan re p r e s e nting
dramatically; 2a2ate on the forehead; kasmiraih w i t h k u n k u m a ; k uru p l e a s e
make; mama of M e; drsam an e y e ;pavaka mayim -of fire; dadhitah please
place; bhogi of snakes; indra of t he k i n g; dyutim th e s p l e n d o r;urasi o n t h e
chest; mukta of p e a rls;manisaram a s t r i n g;tanoh of t h e b o d y; kantham t h e

neck;muktva excepting;
j anaya please create;
ghanasaraih
with camphor;
dhavalatam wh i t e n e ss;hara of S i v a;bhrantya wi t h t h e m i s t a ke;bhitah
afraid; tadati st r i k e s;na no t ; ya t ha as ; ma m Me ; ma n a s ij ah c u p i d .

(He feels the pain of separation) Draw a flaming red eye in kunkuma on My
forehead. Make this necklace of pearls look like the king of serpents draped across
My chest. Except for My neck, make My entire body white by dusting it with
camphor powder. In this way Cupid will th ink I am Lord Siva. Then he will be
afraid and he will no longer attack Me in this way.

Text 96

madhumangalah: saccam garu okk-hu esosantavo ta ko ettha padi aro -tti na kkhu
odharemi
saccam in t r u t h; garu oi - n t e n s e; kkhu i n d e e d ; eso t h i s ; santavo s u f f e r i n g ;
ta th e refore;ko wh a t 7 ;ettha in t h i s ;pa di aro -r e m e d y; tti th u s ; na n ot ;
kkhu indeed; odharemi I see.

Madhumangala: His suffering is great. I do not see any remedy to counteract it.

Text 97

krsnah: sakhe priya vihara

-samab-hihara saksin-ah kunj a vrndas-ya vrndavanasya
vilokanam antarena natra parah pratikarah tad esa
.manindras tvaya satrajitaya
samarpyatam mayapy .avarodhaya gantavyam
(iti niskrantau.)
(iti niskrantah sarve )

sakhe 0 fr i e n d; priya wi t h M y b e l o v ed Radha;vihara of p a s t i m e s;

samabhihara
ab u n d a nce;saksinah of t h e w i t n e ss;kunj a gr o v e s;vrndasya
with many; vrndavanasya of V r n d a v ana;vilokanam th e s i g h t; antarena
without; na no t ; at ra he r e ;pa r ah an o t h e r ;pr a tikarah re m e d y ;t a t
therefore; esah th i s; mani of j e w e l s;indrah th e k i n g ; tv a ya b y y o u ;
satrajitaya
to S a t rajit; samarpyatam sh o u l d be given;maya by M e ; api a l s o ;
avarodhaya in s i d e; gantavyam wi l l b e g o n e;iti th u s ; ni s k r a ntau t h e y b o t h
exit; iti
th u s ;ni s krantah ex i t s ;sarve e v e r y o n e .

Krsna: Aside from again seeing the forest of Vrndavana, which repeatedly
witnessed the pastimes I enjoyed with My beloved, there is no remedy. Give this
syamantaka jewel to Satrajit. I will now go inside the palace. (They both exit.
Everyone exits.)

Act Seven

Text I

(tatah pravisati bakulayaradhyamana radha ) .

radha: (sanskrtena)
mamasid dure ya dig api hari gand-ha pran-ayini

prapede khedena trutir api maha kalp-a pada-vim

dahaty asa sarpi-r viracita pada-h prana daha-no
ba2an mam dur2i2ah kim iha karavai hanta saranam
tatah th e n; pravisati en t e r s;bakulaya by B a k u l a;aradhyamana s e r v e d ;
radha Ra d ha; sanskrtena in S a n skrit;mama of M e ; as it is ; du r e f a r a w a y ;
ya which; dik di r e c t i o n;api ev e n ;ha ri of K r s n a ;gandha th e f r a g a nce;
pranayini carrying;
prapede attained;khedena with sorrow; trutih a m o m e n t ;
api ev e n; maha a g r e a t;kalpa of a m i l l e n i u m;padavim th e p a t h; dahati
burns; asa of h o p e; sarpih th e b u t t e r; viracita cr e a t e d;padah p o s i t i o n ;
prana li f e - b reath; dahanah bu r n i n g ; ba2at fo r c i b l y;mam Me; dur2i2ah
wicked; kim wh a t 7 ;iha he r e ;ka r a vai I m a y d o ; ha n ta in d e e d ;saranam
shelter.

(Attended by Bakula, Radha enters)

Radha: Even the fragrance of Krsna is now far away from Me. Each moment
has become for Me a great eon of suffering. The wicked burning ghee of hope has
set My life-breath on fire. Where can I find relief7

Text 2

baku2a: ha2a sacce sinihena na a vunda e vannida t-umha rahassamhi tadhavi kim
pi vinnavissam .
hala 0 ; s acce
Sa t y a bhama;sinihena wi t h a f f e ction;na a -v-unda e -by Navavrnda; vannida de s c ribed;tumha of Y o u ; ra h assa se c r e t;amhi I a m ;
tadhavi
st i l l; kim pi so m e t h i n g vinnavissam
;
I w o u l d l i k e to say.

Bakula: 0 Satyabhama, even though Nava-vrnda kindly told me Your secret,

still there is something I would like to ask You.

Text 3

radha: kamam vinnavehi.

kamam as you like; vinnavehi

yo u m a y a sk.

Radha: Ask as you like.

Text 0

baku2a: amha ra indo s-undara sehar-o ti22o am as-edi taja ianav-esi tado de i e
ruppini evi pa-di ula bh-avi atass-a tumam vinnavemi.

amha yo u r; ra indo -great king; sundara of all handsome men; seharo t h e

crown; ti22o am th -e three worlds;asedi ru l e s; ta th e r e f o r e; ja-i i f ; an a v e si
You order; tado th e n ; de i e o - f t- he queen;ruppini eR u - k m i n i; vi ev e n ;p a d i
ula th e enemy;bhavi ab e c - o m i n g; tassa to H i m ; tu m am a b o u tY o u ;
vinnavemi I w i l l i n f o r m .

Bakula: Our king is the crest jewel of all handsome men. He is the monarch
who controls all the three worlds. If You but say the word then, even if by doing it
I become the enemy of queen Rukmini, I will tell Him about You.

Text 5

radha: (sanskrtena)

saste dvaravati p-atis tri j-agatim saundarya paryacitah

kim nas tena viramyatam katham asau sapagnir ujjvalyate
yusmabhih sphuta y-ukti k-oti g-arima v-yaharinibhir balad
akrastum vraj a r-aj a n-andana p-adambhoj an na sakya vayam
sanskrtena in S anskrit; saste ru l e s;dvaravati of D v a r a k a;patih t h e k i n g ;
tri ja-gatim
th e t h r ee worlds;saundarya wi t h b e a u t y;paryactitah f i l l e d ; k im
what is the use7; nah fo r Us; tena is H i m ; vi r a m yatam it s h o u l d be stopped;
katham wh y 7 ; asau th i s ; sapa of a c u r s e;angih th e f i r e ; ujjvalyate i s m a d e
to brilliantly blaze; yusmabhih b y y ou ; sphuta cl e a r;yukti o f l o g i c a l
arguments; koti o f
m i l l i o n s ;garima t h e g r e at weight; vyaharinibhih c a r r y i n g ;
balat fo r c i b l y; akrastum to p u l l ; vr aj a of V r a j a ;raj a of t h e k i n g;nandana o f
the son; pada fe e t; ambhoj at fr o m t he l o t u s;na no t ; sa k y ah ab l e ;va yam w e
are.

Radha: (in Sanskrit) The king of Dvaraka may rule the three worlds, and He
may also be extremely handsome. Still, what is He to Us7 Please stop. Why do you
deliberately try to ignite the fire of My curse on you7 Even with the strength of
millions of clear logical arguments you will not give Me the power to pull Myself
from the lotus feet of the prince of Vraja.

Text 6

bakula: sahi puccha hidam na a vun-da-m

sahi 0
vrnda.

fr i e n d;puccha

pl e a se ask;hidam

wh a t is r i g h t; na a vund-a-m Na va-

Bakula: Friend, You should ask Nava-vrnda what is the right thing to do.

Text 7

radha: kahim gada na a vundakahim w h e r e7; gada

go n e ; na a vunda - -is Nava-vrnda.

Radha: Where did Nava-vrnda go7

Text 8

bakula: de i -e-ahuda ante ur-e

de i -e -by the queen; ahuda

wa s c alled;ante ud-e in t he inner rooms.

Bakula: The queen called her to the inner rooms of the palace.

Text 9

radha: hanta paratantamhi kida hada devv-ena

hanta al a s!; paratanta un d e r t he domi n i on of someone else;
kida
hada devv-ena by wicked destiny.

made;

Radha: Alas. Wi cked destiny has placed Me under this person's control.

Text 10

(pravisya)
nava vrnda: -sakhi satye ma visadam krthah. pasya pasya
pade nipatya badarim avalambamana
kantam rasalam anu vindati madhaviyam
pranesa sangam-a vidhau -vinivista citta
na para vasya k-adana-m manute hi sadhvi
-

pavisya en t e ring; sakhi 0 fr i e n d ;sa tye Sa t y a b hama;ma do n o t ; vi s adam

lamentation; krthah do ; pa s ya lo o k ! ; pa s ya lo o k ! ; pa de at t h e f o o t; nipatya
fallen; badarim on a b a d ari bush;avalambamana re s t i n g; kantam l o v e r ;
rasalam th e mango tree; anuvindati at t a i n s;madhavi ma d h a vi c reeper;iyam
this; prana of l i f e;isa of t h e l o r d; sangama vidhau -in me e ting; vinivista
entered; citta w h o s e heart; na no t ; pa ra on s o m e o n e else;
vasya de p e n d e nce;
kadanam su f f e ring; manute co n s i d e rs;hi in d e e d ;sadhvi a c h a s te woman.

(enters.)
Nava-vrnda: Friend Satyabhama, don't lament. Look! Look! This madhavI vine
first falls at the feet of this badarI bush and then, resting on that bush climbs to
embrace her lover, the mango tree. A chaste woman whose heart is determined to
meet the lord of her life does not find it painful to be dependent on someone else
in the course of attaining her goal;

Text 11

radha: kakkhu tuha hatthenevaccha sam-aggI

ka wh a t 7; tuha o f y o u ; h a t t he i n t h e h a n d; nevaccha fo r d e c o ration;
samaggi ma ny thi n g s.

Radha: What are these ornaments in your hand7

Text 12

nava vrnda-: sacyopaharI krtan-i devyai divyani ma2ya-duku2adIni tany esa

sakhIbhyo vibhajantI tvam api vantakena puras cakara
sacya by Saci-devi;upaharI krtani -g i v en as gifts; devyai to t h e q u e en;
divyani
ce l e stial;ma2ya g a r l a nds; duku2ani a nd s il k en garments; tani t h e m ;
esa she; sakhibhyah to f r i e n d s; vibhajanti d i v i d i n g ; tv am to Y o u ; api a l s o ;
vantakena by a portion;
purah cakara presents.

Nava-vrnda: Indra's wife Sacs gave these celestial flower garlands, necklaces,
silken garments, and other gifts to our queen Rukmini, and Rukmini is now
dividing them among her friends. She will also give a portion to You.

Text 13

radha: kim me dukkhanalassa indhanena imina pasahanena

kim w ha t is the use7; me t o M e ; dukkha
o f s u f f e r i ng;analassa o f t he f ir e ;
indhanena of t h is fuel; imina t h i s ; pa ssahanena or n a m e n t s.

Radha: What is the use of these ornaments7 They are only fuel to feed the fire

of My suffering.

Text lk

nava vr-nda: sakhi bhanu de-vasya sevayam upayoksyate

sakhi 0

fr i e n d ; bhanu dev-asya of t he sun-god;sevayam

in t he worship;

upayoksyate will be useful.

Nava-vrnda: Friend, you may use them to worship the sun-god.

Text 15

radha: hala bhanudamhi bhanuna vacche sa ara k-acc-he

nivittha edu -ara v-adipuri egab-bhe nimmidan na a vun-d-a
anam -pavisi atina-appano parana nadh-ena
saddham viharehi
hala Ah ! ; bh anuda ad d r e s sed;amhi I w a s ; bhanuna by t h e s u n - g od;
vacche 0 ch i l d; sa ara -of the ocean; kacche on the shore; nivittha ee n - t e red;
du arava-di pure e-of -the city of Dvaraka; gabbhe in t he m i d s t; nimmidam
constructed; na an e - w; vunda anam -Vr n d a vana; pavisi ae n - t e r ing; tina w i t h
Him; parana of t he l i f e -breath;nadhena th e l o r d; saddham wi t h ; vi r a h ehi
You may enjoy transcendental pastimes.

Radha: The sun-god told Me: "Child, enter the new Vrndavana created in the
midst of Dvaraka City on the ocean's shore and enjoy pastimes with the Lord of
Your life."

Text 16

nava vrnda: c-aru 2ocane vy-abhicara paracina-ni

kha2u bhavanti daivata varanamVQCQMSL.

caru

be a utiful; locane wh o s e eyes;vyabhicara

fa i l u r e;paracinani

without;

khalu i n d e ed; bhavanti

vacamsi th e wo r d s .

ar e ; da ivata of t h e d e m i g o ds;varanam

of t h e g re at;

Nava-vrnda: 0 girl with beautiful eyes, the words of the great demigods never
go in vain.

Text 17

radha: (sanskrtena)
mathuram adhiraj ate harih
sakhi raj endra pur-e 'tra samvrta
nivasamy aham ity asambhavah
priya san-gah pratibhasate mama
sanskrtena in S anskrit; mathuram Ma t h u r a ;adhiraj ate r u l e s; harih K r s n a ;
sakhi 0 f r i e n d ; ra ja indr-a of t he g reat king;pure in t h e c i t y; atra h e r e ;
samvrta be i n g; nivasami re s i d e;aham I; i t i th u s ; as a m b havah im p o s s i b l e ;
priya with My beloved; sangah me e t i n g;pratibhasate is m a n i f e sted;mama

My.

Radha: (in Sanskrit) Fr i e nd, Krsna now rules the city of Mathura, and I am a
prisoner in the emperor s capitol. It is not possible to meet My beloved.

Text 18

nava vrnda:a2am vi2apaih samaya kramas-ya

duruha rupa ga-tayo bhavanti
saran mukhe p-asy a saras tatisu
khe2anty akasmat kha2u khanjarztah
-

alam wh a t is the need7;vilapaih fo r t h e se laments;samaya o f t i m e ;

kramasya
of t he sequence;duruha di f f i c u lt to u n d e rstand;rupah b y n a t u r e ;
gatayah the movements; bhavanti ar e ; sarat o f a u t u m n ; m u k he i n t h e
beginning; pasya lo o k ! ; sarah of t h e l a k es and streams;tatisu on t h e s ho res;
khe2anti play; akasmat su d d e n ly and for no apparent reason;kha2u in d e e d;
khanjaritah t h e k h a n j ana birds.

Nava-vrnda: Why lament7 The movements of time are very difficult to

understand. Look! Now that autumn has begun kha 24jana birds have suddenly
appeared on the shores of the lakes and streams. They are now playing there.

Note: Nava-vrnda hints that when the proper time comes Radha will meet Her

beloved.

Text 19

radha: anihane khanjarido vi aa-sahina

kkhu padesse maha pur-iso na ramedi
anihane wh e re there are no nice reservoir of water;khanjarido t h e k h a n j a n a
bird; vi a -like; asahina de p r i v ed of freedom; kkhu i n d e e d ; padese i n t h e
place; maha a great; puriso pe r s o n; na do e s n o t; ra medi e n j o y .

Radha: As a khanjana bird does not like to stay where there is no lake or
stream, so a noble person does not like to stay in a prison, where he is not free.

Text 20

nava vrnda-: (vihasya) vibhramakule vraj endrasyatra katham

asvadhinatavadharita
vihasya la u g h i n g; vibhrama by a n i l l u s i o n; akule o v e r w h e l m e d;vraj a o f
Vraja; indrasya of t he k i n g; atra
her e ; ka t h am wh y 7 ; as v a d hinata t h e s t a t e
of not being independent; avadharita is u n d e r s tood.

Nava-vrnda: (laughing) 0 bewildered girl, why do You think the king of Vraja
has lost His freedom7

Text 21

radha: (sersyam) a ira inda-ssa k-ila vana ma-kkadi -cittha cittha.

a i 0 ; r a -in dassa -of the emperor; kila vana

in -t he garden; makkadi

pet

monkey; cittha

st o p ! ; cit tha

stop!

Radha: (angry) 0 pe t m o n key in the emperor's garden, stop! Stop!

Text 22

nava vr-nda: (vihasya) sarale vraj

endram eva raj endram viddhi
vihasya of V r a ja;indram
viddhi
pl e a se understand.

th e k i n g ; eva

ce r t a i n l y;raj ind-ram t h e e m p e r o r;

Nava-vrnda: (laughing) 0 s i m p l e -hard-hearted girl, know that the emperor (of

Dvaraka) is the king of Vraja.

Text 23

radha: (sautsukyam) avi saccam edam

sa

wi t h; autsukyam

ex c i t e m e n t;avi

wh e t h e r 7 ;saccam tr u e ; edam

this.

Radha: (excited) Is this the truth7

Text 20

nava vrnda: -(svagatam) hanta katham yadrcchaya vismrta sapatha-smi samvrtta

(prakasam) na kevalam rajendram eva ramacandram upendram ca vrajendram
vadanti
svagatam as ide; hanta al a s !;katham wh y ; ya d r c chaya ac c i d e n t ally;
vismrta fo r g o t t e n;sapatha my v o w ; as mi I a m ; sa m v r t ta e n g a g e d ;
prakasam op e n l y; na not;kevalam only;raj a indram -the emperor; eva
certainly;
ramacandram
Ramacandra;upendram Upendra;ca also;vraja
indram
th e k i ng of Vraja;vadanti th e y s a y.

Nava-vrnda: (aside) Alas! How I have slipped and forgotten my vow7

(openly) He is not only addressed as the emperor, they also call Him Ramacandra
and Upendra. They even call Him King of Vraja.

Text 25

baku2a: ha2a do bhanami nivvandham mukki-a nadehi ra in-dam

hala ah !; ado th e r e f o r e;bhanami I s a y ;nivvandham ot h e r a t t achments;
mukki-a a b a n d oning; nandehi ju s t p l e a se;ra ind-am th e e mperor.

Bakula: For this reason I say: Give up Your attachment for this other man and
just give all Your energy to please the emperor.

Text 26

radha (sanskrtena)
yasyottamsah sphurati cikure keki pucch-a prani-to
harah kanthe vi2uthati krtah sthu2a gunj a-va2ibhih
venur vaktre racayati rucim hanta cetas tato me
rupam visvottaram api harer nanyad angi karot-i
of whom; uttamsah th e c r o w n; sphurati is m a n i f e s ted;cikure i n t h e
hair; keki o f a
p e a c ock;puccha fe a t h e r;pranitah fa s h i o n e d;harah a n e c k l a c e;
kanthe on t he neck;vi2uthati is m a n i f e st;krtah fa s h i o n e d;sthu2a l a r g e ;
gunja of gunja berries; ava2ibhih wi t h a h o s t;venuh th e f lu t e ;vaktre o n t h e
mouth; racayati cr e a t e s;rucim pl e a s u r e;hanta in d e e d;cetah t h e h e a r t ;
tatah th e r e fore;me of M e ; ru p am th e f o r m ; vi s va in t h e u n i v e r s e;uttaram
supreme; api ev e n; hareh of K r s n a ; na no t ; an y at an o t h e r ;a n gi karoti -I
accept.

yasya

Radha: (in Sanskrit) Kr sna wears a peacock feather crown in His hair and a
large gunja necklace around His neck. The flute placed to His mouth bring us great
happiness. My heart will not accept any man except Krsna, the most handsome
man in the universe.

Text 27

bakula: sahi ujju a v-uddhi asijam kadhore vi tassim sutthu rajjasi .

sahi 0
fr i e n d; ujj u a -s i m p l e; vuddhi a -w i t h in t e l l i g ence;asi Y o u a r e ;
jam
be c a u se;kadhore ha r d - h e arted;vi ev e n t h o u g h;tassim Him; sutthu

deeply; rajj asi You love.

Bakula: Friend, You are a fool. That is why You so deeply love this hardhearted man.

Text 28

radha: (sa sam-bhramam) san.skrtena) mugdhe maivam bravih

audasinya dhu-ra pari-ta hrda-yah kathinyam alambatam
kamam syamala sund-aro mayi sakhi svairi sahasram samah
kintu bhranti bhar-ad api ksanam idam tatra priyebhyah priye
ceto j anmani j anmani pranayita dasy-am na me hasyati
sa wi t h; sambhramam ag i t a t i o n;sanskrtena in S a n s krit;mugdhe 0 f o o l ;
ma don t; eva li k e t h i s ; bravih sp e a k ;audasinya in d i f f e r e nce;dhura g r e a t ;
parita at t a i n e d; hrdayah wh o s e h eart;kathinyam ha r s h n e ss;alambatam
attained; kamam vo l u n t a r i l y; syamala sunda-rah Lo r d K r s n a, whose dark
complexion is very handsome; mayi to M e ; sa khi 0 fri e n d ;sv a iri
independent; sahasram fo r t h o u s ands;samah of y e a rs;kintu h o w e v e r ;
bhranti
of b e w i l d e rment;bharat fr o m a n a b u n d a nce;api ev e n ;ks anam f o r a
moment; idam th i s ; ta t ra th e r e ;pr i yebhyah priye fo r M y d e a r m o st beloved;
cetah the heart;j anmani j anmani bi r t h a f t er birth;pranayitah o f l o v e ;
dasyam the service;na no t ; me of M e ; ha s yati sh a l l a b a ndon.

Radha: (agitated, in Sanskrit) Fo ol, don t talk. Friend, even though He be

harsh and neglect Me for thousands of years, never, even after countless births,
will My heart become bewildered and give up the loving service of My most
beloved Krsna.

Text 29

nava vrnda: b-akule suvrateyam tad viram.yatam

bakule

0 Ba k u l a;suvrata

ch a s te and faithful to Her lover;tat

th e r e fore;

viramyatam

sh o u ld be stopped.

Nava-vrnda: Bakula, stop! She is faithful to Her lover.

Text 30

radha: (sanskrtena)
lata sre-ni seyam sahacari ciram sevita car-i
puras te mi bhuyo dhrta par-icayah kunj nica ayah
amus ta yamunyo muhur atit-a pur-vas tata bhu-vo
vyatham eva kruram vidadhati vina gokula pati-m
sanskrtena in S anskrit; lata of c r e e p e rs;sreni th e h o s t; sa iyam t h i s ;
sahacari 0
fr i e n d ; ciram fo r a l o n g t i m e; sevita cari -f r e q u e nted; purah i n t h e
presence; te of yo u; ami th e s e ;bhuyah ag a i n;dh rta pari-cayah frequented;
kunj a of forest-groves;nicayah th e h o s t; tah amuh th e s e ;yamunyah o f t h e
Yamuna; muhuh re p e a tedly;atita wa n d e r e d;purvah in t h e p a s t; tata bhuv-ah
banks; vyathanm pa i n ; eva ce r t a i n l y;kr u ram cr u e l ;vi d a dhati gi v e ;v i n a
without; gokula of G o k u l a ;patim t h e m a s t e r.

Radha: (in Sanskrit) No w t hat Kr sna, the master of Gokula, is no longer here,
these vines where I so long stayed, these forest groves where I walked, and these
shores of the Yamuna where in the past I spent so much time wandering, have all
combined to torture Me.

Text 31

nava vrnda: -baku2e vi2okyatam asya ba2iyah santapa manda2-am tad ady.a ka2indi
ku2ava2ambini kadamba mu2e na-2ini samvart-ikabhih ka2paya ta2pam

baku2e 0 Bakula;vilokyatan

should be seen;asyah of Her;ba2iyah

intense; santapa madna2a-m suffering; tat th e r e f o r e;adya no w ; ka 2 indi o f t h e

Yamuna; ku2a on the shore; ava2ambini si t u a t e d;kadamba of t h e k a d amba
tree; mu2e at the root; na2ini of l o t u s f lo w e r s;samvartikabhih w i t h p e t a l s ;
kalpaya pl e a se instruct;talpam a b e d .

Nava-vrnda: Bakula, see how much She suffers. Please go and make for Her a
bed of lotus petals under the kadamba tree by the Yamuna's shore.

Text 32

bakula: j adha bhanadi pi a -sa-hi (i.ti niskranta ).

j adha
exits.

as; bhanadi

sp e a k s;pi a -d e a r; sahi

the friend; iti

th u s ;ni s k ranta

Bakula: As my dear friend says. (She exits.)

Text 33

radha (sanskrtena)
sodha gostha bhuv-am viyoga janitah prana cchid-o
vedanah
presthanam nija jivitad api maya tasam sakhinam api
seyam hanta na padma band-hava vaco -visrambha gamb-hiritam
kam va samprati mam asisahad iha k2esam durasava2i
sanskrtena in S anskrit; sodhah bo r n e ; gostha bhuva-m of t he residents of
Vraja; viyoga fr o m t he separation;janitah p r o d u c e d; prana li f e ; ch idah
breaking; vedanah su f f e rings;presthanam mo r e d ear;nij a ow n ; ji v i t at t h a n
life; api ev e n; maya by M e ; ta s am of t h e m ; sa khinam th e f r i e n d s;api e v e n ;
sa iyam th i s ; hanta in d e e d ;na no t ; pa d ma bandh-ava of t he sun-god; vacah
the words; visrambha tr u s t; gambhiritam pl a c e d;kam wh a t 7 ;va o r ;
samprati
no w ; mam Me ; as i s i h at ca u s e d to bear;
iha he r e ; kl e sam
sufferings; durasa ho p e - against-hope;avali s e r i e s .

Radha: (in Sanskrit) I am now br o ken by the pain of separation from My

friends in Vraja, who are all more dear to Me than My own life. I believed the
words of the sun-god, and they gave Me hope. What sufferings did these vain
hopes not bring Me7

Text 30

nava vrnda: k-va te priya sakhi visa-kha

kva

wh e r e .; te

Yo u r ; pr i ya

de a r ;sa k hi

fr i e n d ;vi s akha V i s a k h a .

Nava-vrnda: Where is Your dear friend Visakha7

Text 35

radha: sa kkhu kusa2inz pidaram apucchi ap-uhavi ta2-e a ad-atthi ke .a2a-m 2a2ida

j evva mam dukkhavedi (it.i roditi ).

sa she; kkhu
i n d e e d ;kusalini th e b e a u t i f ul girl;pidaram t o h e r f a t h e r;
apucchi a- a sking; puhavi of t h e e arth;tale to t h e s u r f a ce;a ada-tthi ca m e; kea2am only; 2a2ida La l i t a;j evva ce r t a i nl y;mam Me ; du k k h a vedi t o r m e n t s ;
iti
th u s ; ro diti c r i e s .

Radha: After asking permission from her father, beautiful Visakha came to this
earth. Now it is only Lalita who torments Me. (She cries.)

Text 36

nava vrnda-: 2a2itayah sa dasa kutas tvaya sruta

2a2itayah of Lalita; sa t h a t ; da sa co n d i t i o n of l i f e;kutah
by You; sruta wa s h eard.

wh e r e 7 ;tvaya

Nava-vrnda: Where did You hear of Lalita's fate7

Text 37

radha: saggarohana sama e-khe a-rehinto-.

sagga to the h e a venlyp l a n ets; arohana
arehinto fr o m t he demigods.

as c e nsion;sama ea t

t h e -time; khe-

Radha: As I was ascending to the heavenly planets I heard it from the

demigods.

Text 38

nava vr-nda: radhe tvayadya nisithe 2a2itam abhasya kim api svapnayitam
radhe 0
Ra d h a; tvaya by Y o u ; ad ya to d a y ;ni s ithe in t h e m i d d l e of the
night; 2a2itam to L a l i t a; abhasya sp e a king; kimapi so m e t h i n g;svapnayitam
in a dream.

Nava-vrnda: Radha, last night as You were sleeping You spoke to Lalita in a
dream.

Text 39

radha: kidisam tam.

kidisam

li k e w h a t 7; tam

that.

Radha: What did I say7

Text 00

nava vrnda:-

svapha2keh sapha2i babhuv-a 2a2ite hr2 2a2asa -va22ariha dhik pasya murantako yam urari cakre r-atharohanam
ittham te karuna svara s-tavaki-tam svapnayitam srnvati
manye tanvi patat tusara ka-patac c-akrandayaminy api
svapha2ke of Akrur a, the son of Svaphalka; sapha2i fr u i t f u l; babhuva h a s
become; 2a2ite 0 La l i t a; hrt of t h e h e a r t; 2a2asa of t he yearning;va22ari t h e
creeper; ha al a s !; dhik fi e ! ; pa s ya lo o k ! ; mu ra a nt akah -K r s n a, the killer of
the Mura demon; ayam He ; ur a ri c ak re h- a s accepted;
ratha o n t h e c h a rio t;
arohanam cl i m b i n g; ittham in t h i s w a y; te of Y o u ; ka r u na pi t i f u l ; sv a ra
sounds; stavakitam a h o s t;svapnayitam wo r d s s po ken in a dream;srnvati
hearing; manye I t h i n k ; ta n vi 0 sl e n d e r g i r l;patat fa l l i n g ;tu sara o f r a i n ;
kapatat
on t he pre text;cakranda cr i e s;yamini th e n i g h t ; api a l s o .

Nava-vrnda: You said, "0 Lalita, the vine of desires in Akrura's heart has now
borne it's fruit. Alas! Alas! Look! Krsna has climbed the chariot." 0 slender girl,
when I heard You say these pathetic words in Your sleep I thought the rain falling
outside was disguised tears of the weeping goddess of night.

Text Wl

radha: (sa vya-tham sanskrtena)

cirad adya svapne mama vividha yat-nad upagate
prapede govindah sakhi nayanayor angana bhu-vam
grhitva ha hanta tvaritam atha tasminn api ratham
katham pratyasannah sa khalu paruso raj a pur-usah
sa wi t h; vyatham an x i e t y;sanskrtena in S a n s krit;cirat af t e r a lo ng time ;
adya no w; svapne in a d r e a m;vividha v a r i o u s ; y a t n at be c a u s e ofe n d eavors;
apagate arrived;
prapade entered;govindah Lord Krsna;sakhi 0 friend;
nayanayoh of the eyes;
angana bhuv-am the courtyard;
grhitva taking;ha oh!;
hanta in d e e d; ttvaritam qu i c k l y ;at ha th e n ; ta s min in t h i s ; api e v e n ;
ratham
a c ha riot; katham ho w 7 ; pr a ti asann-ah se a ted;sah He ; k h a l u
indeed;parusah hard-hearted;raj a of the king;purusah
the man.

Radha: (unhappy. in Sanskrit) After My long struggle last night Krsna in a

dream entered the courtyard of My eyes. Alas! How did cruel Akrura so quickly
come there on his chariot7

Text 02

(pravisya)
baku2a: ha2a nimmida sejj amhi -ta utthehi. (iti tisrah parikramanti )
pravisya en t e r i ng; hala
have; ta th e r e fore;utthehi
pari kramanti
walk.

(Enters)

ah . ; ni m m i da fa s h i o n e d;sejj a the bed; amhi I

pl e a se get up;iti th u s ; ti s r ah th e t h r e e girls;

Bakula: Ah! I hava made the bed. Come. (The three girls walk.)

Text 03

nava vr-nda: (sa sa-mbhramam)

itas tvam mayasih katham api nivartasva rabhasad
asokakhyah sakhi priya sa-khi puras te nivasati
padalambhad ambhoruha mu-khi tavasmin kusumite
hatasanam bhavi ku2isavad a2mam ka2aka2ah
sah wi t h; sambhramam fe a r ;it ah he r e ;tv am Yo u ; ma do n t ; ya s ih g o ;
katham api
so m e h o w; nivartasva tu r n b a c k; ra bhasat qu i c k l y ; asoka a s o k a ;
akhyah na m e d; sakhi a t r e e ;priya de a r ;sa khi 0 fr i e n d ;pu r ah be f o r e ;t e
You; nivasati st a n d s;pada of t h e f o o t ;.alambhat fr o m t h e t o u c h;ambhoruha
mukhi 0
lo t u s - f a ced girl;tava of Y o u ; as min on t h i s ; ku s umite b u r s t i n t o
flower; hata asan-am vi l l a ins; bhavi wi l l b e ; ku l i sa th e t h u n d e r b o lt of Indra ;
vat li k e; a2inam of b u m b l e - b e es; ka2aka2ah the tumu l t u o us sounds.

Nava-vrnda: (frightened) D o n't go there. Turn back this moment. Dear friend,
there is an asoka tree in front of You. 0 lo tus-faced girl, if Your foot touches it,
this tree will at once burst into flower, and this place will at once be filled with
villain bumblebees buzzing as Indra's thunderbolt.

Note: It is said that if a beautiful young girl kicks an asoka tree with her foot,
the tree will immediately bloom.

Text 00

radha: (nivrtya sa 2ajj am s-anskrtena)

kamsarer ava2oka manga2a -vinabha-vad adhanye dhuna
bibhrana hata jivite pranayitam naham sakhi pranimi
krureyam na virodhini yadi bhaved asamayi srnkhala
prananam dhruvam arbudany api tatas tyaktum sukhenotsahe
nivrtya
tu r n i n g b ac k;sa wi t h ; 2ajj am em b a r r a ssment;sankrtena i n
Sanskrit; kamsa areh of -Krsna, the enemy of Kamsa; avaloka of t h e s ight;
mangala
th e auspiciousness;vina wi t h o u t ; bh avat f r o m t h e c o n d i t i o n ;
adhanye un f o r t u n a te; adhuna no w ; bi b h rana ma i n t a n i n i n g;hata w r e t c h e d ;

for the life; pranayitam lo v e ; na no t ; ah a m I; sa k h i 0 f ri e n d ;

jivite
pranimi
live; krura cr u e l ; iyam th e s e ;na no t ; vi r o d h ini ob s t r u c t i n g;yadi
if; bhavet we r e; asa of h o p e ; mayi co n s i s t i n g;srnkhala ch a i n s ;prananam o f
life-breath; dhruvam certainly; arbudani bi l l i o n s ; api ev e n ;ta t ah t h e n ;
tyaktum
to g i ve up; sukhena ha p p i l y; utsahe I w o u l d b e a b l e .

R adha: (She turns back in embarrassment and says in Sanskrit) 0 f r i e n d ,

without the auspicious sight of Lord Krsna, I have no love for this unfortunate,
wretched life. Without Him I will not con ti nue to remain alive. If these cruel
chains of hope did not bind Me, I would happily give up billions of such lives.

Text 05

bakula: i am -purado sejja

i am -this; purado

ah e a d;sejj a t h e b e d .

Bakula: This is the bed.

Text 06

radha: (sayyam adhisayya svagatam) ettha vunda ane du-22aham me parana

dharanam ta kam pi uvva am ka-rissam (prak.asam) na a vund-e -nicca kamm-am vina
khinnamhi.
sayyam on t he bed;adhisayya ly i n g d o w n; svagatam as i d e;ettha h e r e ;
vunda ane i-n Vrndavana;du22aham di f f i c ult to attain; me of M e ; pa r a na o f
life-breath; dharanam ma i n t e n a nce;ta th e r e f o r e; kampi something; uva am
remedy; karissam I shall create;
prakasam
openly;na a vund-e -0 Nava-vrnda;
nicca re g ular; kammam ac t i v i t i e s;vina wi t h o u t ; kh i n na un h a p p y ;ah mi I
am.

Radha: (lies down on the bed and says to Herself) It is very difficult for Me to
remain alive in this Vrndavana. I must find some remedy. (openly) N a va-vrnda,
because I cannot perform My regular activities I have become very unhappy.

Text 07

nava v-rnda: sakhi kim tenitya k-arma .

sakhi 0 f r i e n d ; ki m

w h a t . ; te

of Y o u ; ni t ya

re g u l a r ;ka r ma

ac t i v ities.

Nava-vrnda: Friend, what regular activities7

Text 08

radha: (sanskrtena)
khe2an man-j u2a venu -man-dita muk-hz saci bhr-ama2 2oca-na
mugdhe murdhni sikhandini dhrta vap-ur bhangi tray-angi krta-h
kaisore krta sang-atih sura mun-er aradhyate sasanad
asmabhih pitur a2ayeja2adhara syam-a dyut-ir devata
khe2at playing; manju2a ch a r m i n g; venu wi t h t h e f lu t e ;mandita de c o r a t e d;
mukhi w h o se mou th; saci be n t ; bh r a mat wa n d e r i n g;locana wh o s e e yes;
mugdhe 0 be a u t i f ul girl; murdhni on t h e h e a d; sikhandini p e a c o ck feather;
dhrta ma n i f e sted;vapuh fo r m ; b h a ngi b e n d i n g ; tr a ya in t h r e e p l a ces;
angi
krtah ac c e pted;kaisore in t h e f u l l b l o o m o f y o u t h ; kr ta do n e ;sa n gatih
meeting; sura muneh -of Na rada, the sage among the demigods;aradhyate i s
worshipped; sasanat by t he o rd er; asmabhih by U s ; pit uh o f t h e f a t h e r;alaye
at the home; j aladhara a m o n s o on cloud;syama d a r k ; d yu t ih w h o s e
complexion; devata t h e d i e t y.

Radha: (in Sanskrit) 0 c h a r m in g girl, By r a d a ' s order, at My father's house

We used to worship a Deity with a handsome face decorated with a flute it played.
It had crooked restless eyes, a peacock feather on its head, and a form bent in three
places, in the full bloom of youth, and with a splendor dark as a monsoon cloud.

Text 09

nava vrnda: (-svagatam) vij natam asyah krsnakrti viksanay-a patavam tad adya
vrndavana2ankaraya mahendra si2pina ka-2pitam mahendranz2a mayim m-ukunda
murtim asyah samaksayami (prakasa.m) sakhi tvad istadevam -avirbhavayitum asau

prayami (iti niskr.antah.)

svagatam

as ide;vij natam

un d e r s t o od;asyah

of H e r ; kr s na

of Krsna;

akrti
th e f o r m; vi ksanaya fo r s e e ing;patavam ex p e r t n e ss; tat t h e r e f o r e ;
adya no w; vr n davana Vr n d a v a n a;alankaraya fo r t h e o r n a me nt;maha i-ndra
of Maharaja Indra; si2pina by t he expert sculptor;ka2pitam fa s h i o n e d;maha
great; indrani2a of sapphire; mayim co n s i s t i ng;mukunda o f L o r d K r s n a ;
murtim th e d i ety form; asyah of H e r ; samaksayami I s h a ll s ho w;prakasam
openly; sakhi 0
fr i e n d ;tv at of Y o u ; is t a devam th e w o r s h i p p able deity;
avirbhavayitum
to r e v e al;asau Hi m ; pr a y a mi I s h a l l n ow g o; iti t h u s ;
niskrante e x i t s .

Nava-vrnda: (aside) I can understand She yearns to see Krsna's form. I will
show Her the sapphire Krsna-Deity Indra's sculptor Visvakarma made to decorate
the land of Vrndavana. (openly) Fr i end, now I will go (to bring) Your worshipable
Deity and show Him to You. (She exits.)

Text 50

radha: (puro drstva sanskrtena)

rasat tirohita-tanuh sakhi yasya puspais
cudam cakara cikure mama piccha cuda-h
ku2e ka2inda duhit-ur dhrta kand-a2o 'yam
mam dandahiti sa muhur nava karni-karah
purah ahead-; drstva lo o k i n g; sankrtena in Sanskrit; rasat fr o m t he r asadance; tirohita d i s s appeared; tanuh wh o s e f or m;sakhi 0 fr i e n d ;ya s ya o f
whom; puspaih wi t h f lo w e r s;cudam cr o w n ; ca k a ra di d ; ci k u r e o n t h e h a i r ;
mama of M e; piccha of p e a c o ck feathers;cudah w e a r i ng a crown; kule o n t h e
shore; kalinda du h i t u h o f t h e Y a m u na River, the daughter of Mount Kalinda;
dhrta he l d; kandalah bl o s s o m s;ayam th i s ; mam Me ; da n d a h iti bu r n s ;s a h
this;muhuh
repeatedly;
nava new; karnikarah karnikara flower.

Radha: (looking ahead, She says in Sankrit) These new karnikara flowers by
the Yamuna's shore, the same kind of flowers peacock-feather-crowned Krsna
placed in My hair when He left the arena of the rasa dance with Me, now make Me
burn with pain.

Text 51

(pravisya)
nava vrnda: sa-khi turnam agatya pasya daivatam

pravisya en t e r s;sakhi 0 friend; turnam

look; daivatam at t he deity.

at o n c e; agatya

ar r i v i n g ;pasya

(Enters)
Nava-vrnda: Friend, come at once and see the Deity.

Text 52

radha: na a v-un-de
aharehi kam pi sevovaharam
na a v-un-de 0 Nava-vrnda; aharehi
sevovaharam an o f f ering.

please bring; kamapi

something;

Radha: Nava-vrnda, bring an offering for the Deity.

Text 53

nava vrnda-: baku2e vasanti grhad -anaya devya dattam divya ma2ya-mbaram

(baku2a niskranta)
bakule 0 B a k u la; vasanti of v a s a nti creepers;grhat fr o m t h e c o t t age;
anaya pl e a se bring; devya by t he q u e en;datta gi v e n ;divya ce l e s t i a l;malya
garland and cloth; bakula Bakula; niskranta e x i t s .

Nava-vrnda: Bakula, from the cottage of vasanti vines please bring the celestial
garland and cloth the queen gave us. (Bakula exits.)

Text 50

nava vrnda: (-sa smitam) s-akhi radhe

yaih puspava2i gandha d-hupa va-2ibhir d-amodarah sevyate

kurvadbhih stuti purvam ut-tama natis te ta-vad anyejanah

seva koki2a-kanthi goku2a-bhuvam yusmadrsmam harau

vakra2oka k-a2a karambita p-arirambhadi 2-$2amayi
sa with; smitam a
s m i l e ; sakhi 0 f r i e n d ;ra d he Ra d h a ;ya ih b y w h o m ;
puspa of flowers; avali wi t h h o s t s;gandha fr a g a n c e;dhupa of i n c e n s e;
valibhih w i t h o f f e r i ngs; damodarah Kr s n a ; sevyate is s e rved; kurvadbhih
doing; stuti p r a y e rs; purvam fi r s t ; u tt ama-natih b o w i n g d o w n; te t h e y ;
tavat in t h is way; anye ot h e r ja
; n ah pe r s o n s;seva s e r v i c e; kokila c u c k o o ;
kanthi 0 g i r l
w h o t h r o at; gokula-bhuvam o f th e residents of Gokula;
like You;harau for Krsna;vakra crooked;aloka of glances;
yusmadrsinam
kala th e por t i o n; karambita m i x e d ; pa r i r a mbha em b r a c e s;adi b e g i n n i n g
with; 2i2amayi co n sisting of playful transcendental pastimes.

Nava-vrnda: (smiles) Friend Radha, others may worship Krsna by offering

Him flowers and fragant incense and by reciting prayers and bowing down before
Him, but You, 0 girl wh ose sweet voice is like the cooing of the cuckoss, and the
girls of Gokula like You, worship Him with cr ooked sidelong glances, embraces,
and many kinds of amorous pastimes.

Text 55

(iti parikramya) pasya so 'yam upakanthe samutkanthitas tisthate tubhyam

abhistadevah
iti t h us; parikramya wa l k i n g ;pasya lo o k 7 ; sah ayam He ; u p a k a nthe
nearby; samukanthitah e a g er; tisthate s t a n ds; tubhyam f o r
Y o u ; abhista

worshippable; dev ah deity.

(walking) Look! Y our w o r shipable Deity eagerly stands before You.

Text 56

radha: (vidurad eva vilokya sotkantham sankrtena)

ajani sapha2ah so yam bhuyan ka2evara dharanesahacari parikleso yo 'bhun maya ki2a sevitah
ahahayad Mmh syama syamah p-uromama ba22avlku2a-kumudini-bandhos tas tah sphuranti maricayah
vidurat

fr o m a d is tance;eva

ce r t a i n l y;vilokya

s e e i n g; sa w i t h ;

utkantham
lo n g i n g; sanskrtena in S a n s krit;aj ani is m a n i f e s ted;sa phalah
fruitful; sah ayam th i s ; bhuyan ve r y m u c h ; ka l evara of t h e b o d y; dharane i n
the maintenance; sahacari 0
fr i e n d ;pa r ik lesah su f f e r i n g;yah wh a t ; a b h ut
has been; maya by M e; ki la in d e e d ;sevitah se r v e d;ahaha ah a . ;yat w h a t ;
imah th e y; syama sy-amah ve ry dark; purah in t h e p r e s ence;mama o f M e ;
ba22avi of the gopis; kumudini of t h e l o t us flowe rs; bandhoh o f t he m o o n
(friend); tah tah t h a t ; sphuranti is m a n i f e s ted;maricayah th e e f f u l g ence;

Radha: (fi22ed with intense 2onging, She gapes atthe Deity from a distance, and
then says in Sanskrit) Ah! Now the splendid very dark effulgence of this person, a
moon that is the friend of the 2otusgopis, shines in My presence No.w a22 thepain I
suffered to remain alive in this body has become worthwhile

Text 57

(iti parikramya pindikam asadayanti sa gadg-adam).

dagdham hanta dadhanaya vapur
idam yasyavalokasaya
sodha marma vipat-ane patur iyam pidati vrstir -maya
kalindiya tati k-utir-a kuha-ra krida-bhisara vratiso yam jivita band-hur indu vada-ne bhuyah samasaditah
iti t h u s; parikramya wa l k i n g ;pi n dikam th e a l t a r; asadayanti
sa with;gadgadam
a choked up voice;
dagdham
burned;hanta

ap p r oaching;
indeed;

daghanaya burning; vapuh body; idam th i s;yasya of whom;avaloka o f

seeing; asaya wi t h t he hop e; sodha bo r n e ; marma of t h e h e a r t;vipatane i n
tearing apart; patuh ex p e r t;iyam th i s ;pi da of s u f f e r i n g; ati g r e a t ;vr stih
downpour; maya by M e ; ka l i n diya o f t h e Y a m u na River; tati o n t h e s h o r e ;
kutira
a c o t t a ge;kuhara wi t h i n ; kr i d a pa s t i m e s;abhisara to a r e n d e zvous;
vrati
vo w e d; sah ayam th i s ;ji v i ta
of M y l i f e ; ba ndhuh th e f r i e n d; indu
vadane 0
mo o n - f a ced girl;bhuyah ag a i n;samasaditah a t t a i n e d .

(She walks up to the altar and says in a choked up voice) 0 mo o n - faced one,
My dear friend has again come to Me. My desire to see Him scorched My body and
wounded My heart with a monsoon of pain. My life-breath yearns to meet Krsna in
Vrndavana and enjoy pastimes with Him in a cottage by the Yamuna s shore.

Text 58

(iti premavesena saksad iva krsnam sambhasayanti )

premna vyakti k-rtam iha tatha komalatvam tvayagre

yenajnato nikhila-vidhibhir mamakinas tvam asih
kathinyam te viditam adhuna tadrsam hantayasmat
sambhavyo 'bhud ayam api na me tavakatvabhimanah
iti t h us; prema of l o v e ; avesena by t he e ntrance;saksat di r e c t l y;iva a s i f ;
krsnam wi t h K r s n a; sambhasayanti sp e a k i n g;premna wi t h l o v e ;vyakti
krtam
ma n i f e sted; iha h e r e ; ta tha in t h a t w a y; komalatvam te n d e r n e ss;
tvaya by Y o u; agre be f o r e ;yena by w h i c h ;j natah u n d e r t o o d; nikhila i n a l l ;
vidhibhih w a ys; mamakinah Mi n e ; tv am Yo u ; as ih we r e ; ka t h i n yam
harshness; te of You; viditam un d e r s t o o d;adhuna no w ; ta d r s am l i k e t h a t ;
hanta in d e e d;yasmat fr o m w h i c h ; sambhavyah ma y b e; abhut wa s ; ay a m
this; api ev e n; na no t ; me of M e ; ta v a ka of b e i n g Y o u r s;abhimanah p r i d e .

(Filled with love, She speaks to Krsna) Before You were so tender and
affectionate I thought You were My property. Now You are so harsh I dare not be
so proud to think I belong to You.

Text 59

nava vrnda-: (svagatam) hanta kapy anuraga sagar-asya seyam uttarangata

svagatam as ide; hanta in d e e d;api so m e t h i n g ;anuraga o f l o v e ;
sagarasya of t he ocean;sa iyam th i s ; ut t a rangata th e s t a te of having waves.

Nava-vrnda: (aside) Ah! These are waves of the ocean of love.

Text 60

radha: (j anantikam sanskrtena)

na brute parihasa pesa2a k-a2a san-darb-ha garbham -giram
doh stambha -dvaya sa-mbhra-man na ca parirambhaya sambadhyate
2i2a-bhangura-ci22ir esa 2a2ito22asi smita kso-dimadhurtanam sakhi sekharah kuti2aya drstya param 2edhi mam
jana antikam -only to hee; sanskrtena in Sanskrit; na do e s not;brute
speak; parihasa of j o k e s;pesa2a ch a rm; ka2a th e a r t; sandarbha st a t e me nt;
garbham or i g i n; giram of w o r d s ; doh of a r m s ; stambha of p i l l a r s;dvaya

pair; sambhranmat

from the appearance;na

not;ca

also;parirambhaya

for

embracing; sambadhyate is bound; 2i2a playfully; bhangura crooked; ci22ih

whose eyebrows; esah He ; 2a2ita p l a y f u l; u22asi gl i s t ening; smita s m i l e ;
ksodima wi t h a small fragment; dhurtanam o f v i l l a n s; sakhi 0 f r i e n d ;
sekharah th e c ro wn; kutilaya w i t h a c r o o k e d;drstya gl a n c e;param f u r t h e r ;
ledhi li c ks; mam M e .

Radha: (aside to Nava-vrnda in Sanskrit) Ch ar m i ng, artistic jokes He does not

speak. With the two pillars of His arms He does not bind Me in an embrace.
Instead, with bent eyebrows and the slight trace of a playful smile, this crest jewel
of all villains simply licks Me with His crooked glance.

Text 61

nava vrnd-a: hala nagara dhu-rta dhu-rmanam mgudheyam narma catu-ri tad .enam
tvam ca drg a2+-ca2ena santarjayanti vakroktibhir upa2abhethah.
hala ah !; nagara lo v e r s ;dhurta of v i l l a i n s;dhurinanam of t h e b e st;
nigudha co n c ealed;narma of j o k e s; caturi ex p e r t i z e;tat th e r e f o r e;enam
Him; tvam Yo u ; ca al s o ;drk of t h e e y e s;ancalena wi t h t h e c or ne r;
santarj ayanti
re b u k i n g; vakra cr o o k e d ; uktibhih w i t h w o r d s ; upalabhethah
You should rebuke.

Nava-vrnda: This is the inescrutable joke of the best of mischievous lovers.

Rebuke Him with the corner of Your eye and mock Him with many crooked
words.

Text 62

radha: (saci samiksya sanskrtena)

cirasangan manye kulisa-suhrdah kaustubha maner
itah sankrantas te mradima paripan-thi hrdi gunah
tvam etabhih kastava2ibhir ava2idhe 'pi kuruse
jane 'sminn isanah katham itaratha vancanam idam
-

saci wi th a crooked glance;samiksya lo o k i n g ; sanskrtena i n S a n s krit ;

cira lo n g ; asangat f o r m a s s ociation; kulisa o f t h e t h u n d e r bolt ofI n d r a ;
suhrdah of t he friend; kaustubha maneh o -f the Kaustubha jewel; itah t h u s ;
sankrantah
pa s sed;te of Y o u ; mr a dima of g e n t l e n e ss;
paripanthi t h e

opposite; hrdi in t h e h e a rt;gunah th e q u a l i t y; tvam Yo u ; et a bhih b y t h e s e ;

kasta of i n t e nse suffering;ava2ibhih by a h o s t; ava2idhe de v o u r e d; api e v e n ;
kuruse You do;j ane pe r s o n;asmin to t h i s ;is anah ma s t e r;katham w h y 7 ;
itaratha
ot h e r w i s e;vancanam ch e a t i n g;idam t h i s .

Radha: (Staring at Him with crooked eyes, She says in Sanskrit) For so long
You have the company of this Kaustubha jewel, the friend of Indra's thunderbolt.
That is why this hardness has entered Your heart. This person is swallowed up by
a host of sufferings. You have the power to give Her relief. Why do You cheat Her
instead7

Text 63

(ity apavarya) ha2a pekkha aj uttam aj uttam j am nz2uppa2a kom-a2ovi vana ma2-i
kakkasam vamsi am -cce-a cumbadi. ta ido nam a add-hi age-nhissam
iti
th u s ; apavarya co n c e a l ing;hala 0 ! ; pekkha lo o k; aj uttam improper;
aj uttam im p r o p e r;j am be c a u s e;ni2uppa2a as a blue lotus flower; komalovi a s
soft and gentle; vana ma2i -Krsna, who wears a garland of forest flowers;
kakkasam th e hard; vamsi am -flu t e; cce-a certainly; cumbadi ki s s e s;ta
therefore; ido fr o m H i m ; a a ddh-ia p - u l l i n g ; genhissam I shall take.

(aside to Nava-vrnda) Look! This is wrong! This is wrong! Even though Krsna,
who wears a garland of forest flowers, is as soft and gentle as a blue lotus flower,
H e still kisses this harsh, hard flute. I will take it from Him .

Text 60

nava vrnda: -(svagatam) sreyasi na khalu vamsikakrstih. tad enam apadesad

upadisami (praka.sam sa narma -smitva )
.
tvam etasmin ni2opa2amayataya vaktum ucite
mudha mugdhe ni2otpa2a mrdu2ata-m arpayasi kim
mad uktauvis-rambhamyadi bhajasi nambhoja vadanetato vaksah pithe gh-ataya sakhi vistarini kucam
svagatam as ide;sreyasi th e b e st thing;na no t ; kh a lu in d e e d ;va msika o f
the flute; akrstih pu l l i n g ; tat th e r e f o r e;enam to H e r ; ap adesat w i t h a t r i c k ;
upadisami I s h a ll teach;prakasam op e n l y;sa wi t h ; na r m a pl a y f u l n e s s ;
smitva sm i l i n g; tvam Yo u ; et a smin in t h i s ; ni 2a upa2a ma-ya tay-a ma-de of

sapphire; vaktum t o s ay; ucite is p r o p e r; mudha us e l e s sly;mugdhe 0

bewildered, charming girl; ni2a a b l u e; utpa2a lo t u s ; mrdu2atam s o f t n e ss;
arpayasi Yo u p l a ced; kim w h y 7 ; m at o f M e ; u k t au i n t h e s t a t e ment;
visrambham fa i t h; yadi if ; bh a j asi Yo u p l a c e;na no t ; am b hoj a v-adane 0
lotus-faced girl; tatah th e n ; va ksah pi-the on t he c hest;ghataya ju s t p r e s s;
sakhi 0
fr i e n d ; vistarini b r o a d ; k u c am b r e a s t .

Nava-vrnda: (aside) It will not be good for Her to pull away the flute. With a
trick I will teach Her the truth. (with a playful smile she openly says) 0 beautiful
bewildered girl, why do You uselessly say He is soft as a blue lotus flower7 You
should say that He is hard as sapphire. 0 girl with a lotus face, if You do not
believe my words, then just press Your breast against His broad chest.

Text 65

radha: (vaksasi panim arpayanti sa vyat-ham) kadham esa saccam j evva nilamanipadima (vim.rsya) haddhi haddhi gad.hukkantha esav-vam visumari apa-dimam cce a
paccakkham mahavam mannemi.
vaksasi on t he chest;panim a h a n d ; ar payanti pl a c i n g ;ka dham w h e t h e r 7 ;
esa this; saccam in t r u t h ; j e v va c e r t a i n l y; nil amani a s a p p h i r e;padima
deity; vimrsya re f le c t i n g;haddhi al a s ! ;haddhi al a s ! ;gadhu in t e n s e; ukkanthae wi th lon g ing; savva ev e r y t h i n g;visumari af o - r g e t t i n g; padimam a d e i t y ;
cce ai n - deed; paccakkham be f o re My eyes;mahavam K r s n a ; mannemi I
considered.

Radha: (She places a hand on the chest and at once becomes upset.) What7 It is
true. This is a Deity made of sapphire. (reflects) Alas! Alas! Overwhelmed by
intense longing I forgot everything. I thought this statue before Me was Krsna.

Text 66

(pravisya)
baku2a: genha genha ima im ma2am-bara vi2evana -im
pravisya en t e r i ng;genha ta k e ;genha
ambara cl o t h; vilevana im oi n t - m e nts.

ta k e ; ima im

th e s - e;
mala

ga r lands;

(enters)
Bakula: Take, take this garland, cloth, and fragant ointment.

Text 67

(radha grhitva pratimam alancikirsati ) .

radha
decorate.

Ra d ha; grhitva

ta k i n g ;pr a timam

th e d e i t y; alancikirsati

de s i r es to

(Radha takes them and shows a desire to decorate the Deity with them.)

Text 68

nava vrnd-a:
pranayinam samaya samaye gata
vahasi kanti dhura-m madhuram muda
na ki2a koki2a sanga-tim antara
sphurati sampad alam sakhi madhavi
pranayinam
the lover; samaya ne a r; samaye at t h i s t i m e; gata ap p r o a c h e d;
vahasi You carry; kanti of b e a u t y;dhuram ab u n d a n c e;madhuram sw e e t n e ss;
muda jo y f u l l y; na no t ; k i 2 a i n d e e d ; k oki2a t h e c u c k o o;sangatim t h e
association; antara wi t h o u t ; sphurati ma n i f e s t s;sampat th e o p u l e n c e;alam
greatly; sakhi 0 friend; madhavi o f S p r i n g t i m e .

Nava-vrnda: When You approach Your lover You become very charming and
beautiful. Friend, (You are like) the spring season, which cannot fully display its
glory without the company of the poetic cuckoo bird.

Text 69

(pravisya)
madhavi: sacca epa uttim -vinn-adum bhatti dari a ep-esida-m-hi ta aggado

papphurantam na a vunda anam pavesissam .(iti parikramya) hanta nunam vundaanam pa i-ttho bhatta.jam ima i-m sankha c-akkadi 2-akkhida i-m pa a i-m 2akkhi anti. ta
patthudamnivvahi a-bhatti d-ari a-m anissam
.

pravisya en t e r s;sacca e -of Satyabhama;pa u-ttim th e a ctivities;vinnadum

to understand; bhatti d-ari a -e -by the princess;pesidamhi I h a v e been sent;ta
therefore; ag gado ahead; papphurantam ma n i f e s ted;na a -vu-nda an-am N e w
Vrndavana; pavesissam let me enter; iti t h u s ; pa r i k r a mya wa l k i n g ;ha n ta a h . ;
nunam ce r t ainly; vunda an-am Vr n d a v ana;pa itt-ho ha s entered;bharta t h e
Lord; j am be c ause;ima im -t h e s e; sankha of t h e c o c h;cakka an d c a k r a;adi
beginning with; 2akkhiha im -sig n s; pa a i-m -foo t p r i n t s; 2akkhi an-ti a r e manif e
may be seen; ta th e r e fore;patthudam th e m m a t t er at hand;nivvahi acompleting; bhatti dar-i am -the pri n cess;anissam I s h a ll bri n g .

(Enters)
Madhavi: Princess Rukmini sent me to learn how Satyabhama is doing. This is
New Vrndavana forest before me. Let me enter it. (She walks.) Ah! The Lord must
have entered this Vrndavana. I can see His footprints, marked with conch, disc,
and other symbols. I will finish the matter at hand and then bring princess
Rukmini to this place.

Text 70

(radha sasra kamp-am krsnakrtim mandayati )

radha Ra d ha; sa wi t h ; as ra te a r s ;ka mpam an d t r e m b l i n g; krsna

Krsna; akrtim th e f o r m; ma ndayati de c o r a t e s.

of

(Trembling and shedding tears, Radha decorates the Deity of Lord Krsna.)

Text 71

madhavi: esa padima tassa ni2uppa2a ma2a dis-adi (iti kare.na adaya sa tvaram

uccaih )sahi ba .u2e kudo-si

esa this; padima ha s f a l le n;tassa of H i m ; ni 2 uppa2a of b l ue lotus flowers;
mala th e garland;disa ii s
s e e - n; iti t h u s ; ka r e na wi t h a h a n d;sraj am t h e
garland; adaya ta k i n g; sa wi t h ; tv a r am ag i t a t i o n;uccaih loudly; sahi 0
friend; ba ule Ba k u-la;kudosi wh e r e a re you7

madhavi: I see a garland of blue lotus flowers that fell from the Deity. (She
picks it up with Her hand. Agitated, She loudly calls) Friend Bakula, where are

you7

Text 72

nava vrn-da: (sa sam-bhramam) satye sannihitasau madhavi ta.d itas turnam
prayanam ucitam.
sa wi t h; sambhramam an x i e t y;satye 0 Sa t y a b h a ma;sannihita n e a r b y ;
asau she; madhavi Ma d h a v i; tat t h e r e f o r e; itah f o r m h e r e ;turnam q u i c k l y ;
prayanam
de p a r t ure; ucitam is proper.

Nava-vrnda: (anxious) Satyabhama, Madhavi is nearby. Run from this place at

once.

Text 73

radha: na me damsane tinha purida ta puno jhatti vahudissamha

na no t; me of M e ; da m sane in t h e s eeing;tinha th i r s t ;pu r ida f u l f i l l e d ;
ta th e refore;puno ag a i n; jhatti a t o n c e ;vahudissamha l e t us return.

Radha: My thirst to see Him is not satisfied. Let s quickly return.

Text 70

(iti tistrah parikramanti )

iti t h us;

tisrah

th e t h r e e girls;parikramanti

(The three girls exit.)

exit.

Text 75

madhavi: (vilokya) kadhamidhajevvasacca (ity upasrtya) sahi mahavi p-uppha

im aharidum a a-damhi
vilokya
lo o k i n g ; kadham ho w i s i t 7 ;idha fr o m h e r e j; evva c e r t a i n l y ;
sacca Satyabhama;iti th u s ; up a srtya ap p r o a c h i n g;sahi 0 fr i e n d ;ma h avi
jasmine; puppha im -flo w e r; aharidum
to c o l l e c t;a ad-amhi I have come.

Madhavi: (seeing Her) Why is Satyabhama here7 (approaching) Friend, I have

come here to pick jasmine flowers.

Text 76

radha: (saurabhyam aghraya svagatam) kudo edam a amh-i am s-oraham cittam

me vi2o2edi.
saurabhyam
th e f ra gance;aghraya sm e l l i n g;avagatam to H e r s e lf;kudo
where7; edam th i s; a amhi -am -unexpected; soraham
fr a g a nce;ci t tam the
heart; me of M e; vi2o2edi ca u ses to tremble.

Radha: (smelling the fragance, She says to Herself) From where has this sweet
fragance suddenly come7 It makes My heart tremble.

Text 77

(iti madhavi kare m-alyam drstva apavarya sanskrtena )

ito malyad indivara viracita-d esa vijayi

visarpaty abhzrz ku2a ku-muda -bandhoh -parima2ah

mama ksobhan ugran sapadi bahir antah p-ranayi-no
balad anyo gandhah katham iva vidhatum prabhavati
iti
th u s ; madhavi of M a d h a v i; kare in t h e h a n d; malyam t h e g a r l a n d ;
drstva se eing;apavarya co n c e a ling;sanskrtena in S a n skrit;itah t h u s ;
malyat fr o m t he g a r l a n d; indivara of b l u e l o t us flowe rs;viracitat f a s h i o n e d ;
esah He; vij ayi vi c t o r i o u s;visarpati ap p r o a c h es;abhiri of g o p i s ;ku la o f t h e
community; kumuda of t h e l o t us flowe rs;bandhoh of t he f r i e nd (the sun);

parimalah
th e f r a gance;mama of M e ; k sobhah a g i t a t i o n; ugran intense;
sapadi at once; bahih o u t s i d e; antah in s i d e ;pranayinah br i n g i n g ;balat
forcibly; anyah ot h e r; gandhah fr a g a n c e; katham h o w ; iv a a s i f ; v i d h a tum t o
place; prabhavati is able.

(Seeing the garland in Madhavi s hand, Radha says to Herself) This is the
glorious sweet fragance of the blue lotus garland worn by Krsna, the sun who is
the friend of the lotus flower gopis. What other fragance can violently agitate My
heart and senses in this way7

Text 78

madhavi: (sa vism-ayam sanskrtena)

surabhim anubhavantyah syama2ambhoj a ma2-am
bhajati tava kim etat kampa samp-attim angam
vapur api parikkhinnakaram ahnaya kim va

ka2ayati pariphu22am a2i roma-nca pa2imsa wi t h; vismaya wo n d e r ; sanskrtena in S a n k r i t; surabhim t h e f r a g a nce;

anubhavantyah pe r c e iving;syama2a bl u e; ambhoja of l o t u s f lo w e r s;ma2am
the garland; bhajati d o e s; tava of Y o u ; k im w h y 7 ;et at th i s ; ka m pa o f
trembling; sampatim ab u n d a n c e;angam li m b s ; vapuh bo d y ; api a l s o ;
parikhinna
di s t r e ssed;akaram bo d y ; ah naya at o n c e ; kim w h y 7 ; va or ;
ka2ayati ma n i f e sts;pariphu22am bl o ssomed; a2i 0 fr i e n d ; ro m anca pa2imhairs standing erect.

Madhavi: (struck with wonder, she says in Sanskrit) As You smell the sweet
fragance of this garland of blue lotus flowers, why do You suddenly tremble7 Why
do the hairs on Your body stand up7 Why are You overwhelmed7

Text 79

radha: (svagatam) samvaranijj o eso attho. (prakasam) mahavi indivara malampekkhi-a ka2i a dahe d-itt-ham danim bhu anga a2im -sum-aranti bhidamhi.
svagatam as ide;samvarnijj o t o b e c oncealed; eso t h i s; attho a c t u a l
meaning; prakasam op e n l y; mahavi 0 Ma d h a v i ;in d ivara of b l u e l o t us flowe rs;
ma2am the garland; pekkhi-a seeing; ka2i a dahe -in -Kaliya Lake; dittham
seen; danim

no w ; bhu anga of -s nakes; a2im th e h o s t;sumaranti

remembering; bhidamhi

I b e c a me afraid.

Radha: (aside) I must conceal the the truth. (openly) M a d h avi, when I saw the
garland of blue lotuses I remembered the many snakes I saw today in Kaliya lake
and for a moment I was overcome with fear.

Text 80

nava vrn-da; (svagatam) sadhu samadhanam idam

svagatam

as ide;sadhu

go o d ; samadhanam an s w e r;idam

this.

Nava-vrnda: (aside) That is a very good answer.

Text 81

radha: (svagatam) phudam ta ecce-a -mutti enim-ma22a ma2a -esa.

svagatam as ide;phudam cl e a r l y;ta e o f t- h i s; cce-a c e r t a i n l y;m utti e o f the deity; nimma22a the remnants of the offering; ma2a g a r l a nd; esa t h i s .

Radha: (aside) The garland must have been offered to this Deity.

Text 82

madhavi: sahi saccemahavi mandav-an gadu apupph-a im avac-inissam

sahi 0
fr i e n d; sacce S a t yabhama;mahavi of j a s m i ne flowe rs;mandavam
to the pavillion; gadu ag o i n - g; puppha im flo - w e rs;avacinissam I s h a ll collect.

Madhavi: Friend Satyabhama, now I will go to the jasmine-pavilion and pick

flowers.

Text 83

sarvah: ido ido pi a -s-ahi (iti niskrantah.)

sarvah ev e ryone;ido th i s w a y; ido
thus; niskrantah t h e y e xi t .

th i s w a y ; pi a -d e a r; sahi

fr i e n d; iti

Everyone: This way. This way, dear friend. (They exit.)

Text 80

(tatah pravisati madhumangalenanugamyamanah krsnah ) .

tatah th e n; pravisati en t e r s;madhumangalena by M a d h u m a n gala;
anugamyamanah followed;
krsnah Krsna.

(Followed by Madhumangala, Krsna enters.)

Text 85

krsnah: (sodvegam)
ksanad eva ksunna bhavati vana ma2a m-a2ayaj a
dravalepah susyan nipatati raj ah sancay-a nibhahvisarpadbhirjvalair urasi ravikantakrtir asau
mamantah santapa-m kalayati param kaustubha manihsa wi t h; udvegam an x i e t y; ksanat in a m o m e n t; eva ce r t a i n l y;ksunna
wilted; bhavati is ; va na of f o r e s t flo we rs;ma2a th e g arland;ma2ayaja dravasandalwood paste; alepah oi n t m e n t; susyan dr y i n g ; ni patati fa l l s ;raj ah o f
dust; sa29caya an a b u n d a nce;nibhah li k e ; v i s arpadbhih m o v i n g ; j v a l a i h
with flames; urasi on t h e c he st;ravikanta of a s u r y a kanta jewel;akrtih t h e
form; asau th i s ; mama of M e ; an t ah in t h e h e a r t; santapam fire of suffering;
kalayati
cr e a t es;param gr e a t l y;kaustubha manih - t he Kaustubha jewel.

Krsna: (anxious) Shining as a suryakanta stone, this Kaustubha jewel on My

chest tortures My heart with rising flames of light. Within a moment My garland

of forest flowers has wilted and My sandalwood ointment dried and turned to dust.

Text 86

(iti savyatah preksya) priya va-yasya kiyad dure sa vrndatavi

iti
th u s ; savyatah on t h e l e f t;preksya lo o k i n g ; pr i ya 0 dea r ; va y a sya
friend; kiyat ho w . ; du r e fa r ; sa thi s ; vr n da ata-vi fo r e st of Vrndavana.

(Glancing to the left.) Dear friend, how far is Vrndavana forest7

Text 87

madhumangala (sanskrtena)
sphutac catu2-a camp-aka prak-ara rocir -u22as-ini
madottara2a koki2-ava2i ka2a -svara-2apini
marala gati -salin-i kalaya krsnasaradhika (ity ardhokte)
sanskrtena in S anskrit; sphutat bl o s s o m i n g;catula be a u t i f u l;campaka o f
campaka flowers; prakara of t h e m u l t i t u d e;rocih wi t h t h e s p l e ndor;u22asini
shining; mada wi t h j o y ; ut t arala ag i t a t e d;koki2a of c u c k o o s;avali o f t h e
host; ka2a sweet; svara of t h e s ounds;a2apini sp e e c h;mara2a of t he swans;
gati the gait; sa2ini po s s essing;kalaya lo o k . ; kr s n asara wi t h b l a c k d eer;
adhika fi l l e d; iti th u s ;ar d ha in h a l f ;uk te of t h e s t a t e ment.

Madhumangala: (in Sanskrit) She has the splendor of many beautiful campaka
flowers. Her voice is filled with the sweet sounds of many jubilant cuckoos.
Within Her are the graceful motions of many swans. She is beautiful with many
black deer. Look at Her. (He is interrupted in the middle of his words.)

Note: The word "krsnasaradhika" was intended by Madhuamangala to mean

"filled (adhika) with black deer (krsnasara)". Krsna, however, interpreted the
words to be krsna sa radhika", wh ich mean "0 Kr s na (krsna) this is (sa) Radhika
(radhika)" What Madhumangala intended to be a description of Vrndavana forest,
Krsna interpreted to be a description of Radha. Krsna interrupted Madhumangala
before he could finish.

Text 88

krsnah: (sa sa-mbhramautsukyam) sakkhe kvasau kvasau

sa with;
friend; kva

sambhrama be w i l d e r m e nt;autsukyam an d e a g erness;sakhe 0

wh e r e 7;asau is S h e;kva wh e r e 7 ;asau i s S h e .

Krsna: (bewildered and extremely eager) Friend, where is She7 Where is She7

Text 89

madhumanga2ah: (angu2yagre darsayan).

purah sphurati vallabha tava
angulya wi t h a f i n g e r; agre ah e a d;darsayan po i n t i n g ; purah
sphurati
is m a n i f e sted;va22abha be loved; tava Y o u r .

ah ead;

Madhumangala: (pointing with his finger) H ere is Your beloved.

Text 90

krsnah: (sa vaiyag-ryam) vayasya naham pasyami tad as.u me darsaya kva sa.me

radhika
sa with; vaiyagryam be w i l d e r m e n t;vayasya 0 fr i e n d ;na no t ; ah a m I ;
pasyami se e; tat therefore;asau at once;me to Me;darsaya show; kva
where7; sa Sh e; me My ; ra d h i k a R a d h i k a .

Krsna: (bewildered) Fri end, I don't see Her. At once show Her to Me! Where

is My Radhika7

Text 91

madhumangalah: ...mukunda vrndatavi .

mukunda 0 K r s n a;

vrndatavi

th e f o r e st of Vrndavana.

Madhumangala: Krsna, I was describing Vrndavana forest.

Text 92

krsnah: (paramrsya nisvasan) katham namadheya va-rnanam akarnanad eva

sarvanusandhana vid-huro smi. (iti parikramya)
paramrsya pa u s i ng to reflect;nisvasan si g h i n g; katham how is it7;
namadheya of t he name;varnanam of t h e s yllables;akarnanat f r o m t h e
hearing; eva ce r t a inly; sarva in a l l r e s pects;anusandhana fo r s earching;
vidhurah
ag i t a ted;asmi I a m ; it i thu s ; pa r i k r a m ya w a l k i n g .

Krsna: (He reflects for a moment and then sighs.) Why is it that simply by
hearing the syllables of Her name I became overwhelmed with the desire to find
Her7

Text 93

sarvanginam akuruta muhuh sa mamaka2pa-2aksmm

puspair yasyah parimala bharod-garibhir gaura gatriagre seyam kusuma dhanus-ah pasya bha22ayamana
mam utphu22a praharati ruvad bhrnga -ma22ad-ya ma22I
sarva al l; anginam of t h e l i m b s;akuruta di d ; m u h uh r e p e a t e d ly; sa S h e ;
mama of M e; aka2pa of d e c o ration; 2aksmm t h e b e auty;puspaih w i t h f lo w e r s ;
yasyah of w h o m; parimala of t h e f r a g ance;bhara of t h e a bundance;
udgaribhih
wi t h t he e manation;gaura go l d e n;gatri wh o s el i m b s; agre i n t h e
presence; sa iyam She; kusuma dhanusa-h of cupid, who carries a bow of flowers;
pasya lo o k !; bha22ayamana be c o me the wrestler; mam Me; utphu22a
blossomed; praharati
at t a c k s;ruvat bu z z i n g ;bhrnga be e s ; ma22a wr e t l e r;
adya no w; ma22i t he jasmine flower.

Golden complexioned Radha used to beautifully decorate all My limbs with

these fragant jasmine flowers. Look! Now these same jasmine flowers have become
transformed into the sharp arrows of cupid, and the buzzing bees within these

flowers have changed into dangerous wrestlers. Now both these arrows and
wrestlers are violently attacking Me.

Text 90

(parikramya)
mihira du-hitus tiropante sphuranti nirantara
vratati nik-arair etas tas ta mahiruha raj-ayah
kisa2aya ku2-air yasam navyair a2abhyata radhika
sruti par-isare tadanka sri -vid-ambana cat-uri
parikramya
wa l k i n g ; mih ira duh-ituh of t h e Y amuna river, the daughter of the
sun-god; tira upa-nte on the shore; sphuranti ar e m a n i f ested;nirantara t h i c k ;
vratati
of c r e e pers;nikaraih wi t h m u l t i t u d e s;etah t h e y ; t ah t h e y ;
mahiruha
of t r e e s;raj ayah mu l t i t u d e s;kisa2aya of b l o s soming twigs;ku2aih
with multitudes; yasam of w h i c h; navyaih ne w ; al a b hyata is a t t a i n e d;
radhika
of R a d hika;sruti pari-sare on t he ear;tadanka of t h e e arrings;sri o f
the beauty; vidambana im i t a t i o n; caturi s k i l l .

(walking) Covered by many blossoming vines and filled with newly budding
twigs, these trees on the Yamuna's shore expertly imitate the beauty of Radha's
earrings.

Text 95

madhumanga2ah: (sa vismay-am) va assa et-thaj ovvane vi vasantassa kisa ta2

2akkhanam natthi.
sa wi t h; vismayam wo n d e r ; va assa 0 -f r i e n d; ettha he r e j; ovvane i n
youth; vi although; vasantassa of springtime; kisa wh y 7 ; tat o f t h a t ;
2akkhanam ch a r acteristic;na no t ; at t hi i s .

Madhumangala: (struck with wonder) F r i e nd, this spring season is now in its
youth. Why does it not show the signs of youth7

Text 96

krsnah: sakkhe satyam attha. tatha hi

atanvanti pikas tatha madhuliho vacamyamanam vratam
makandesu darodgata api j adi b-havam bhaj anty ankurah
ardhodgirna m-ukhapy asoka n-ikare
viskambhate ma 29j ari
kalindi-tata-simni hanta kim iyam supta madhu sr-ir abhut
sakhe 0 fr i e n d; satyam t h e t r u t h ; a tt ha y o u s p e a k; tatha hi f u r t h e r m o r e ;
atanvanti a c cept; pikah t e h c u c k o o s; tatha i n t h e s a me way; madhulihah t h e
bees; vacamyamanam of t h o se who follow a vow of silence;vratam t h e v o w ;
makandesu on t he mango trees;dara sl i g h t l y; udgatah ma n i f e s t ed;api e v e n ;
jadi ofbeing stunned; bhavam th e c o n d i t i o n; bhajanti h a v e a t t a ined;
ankurha
th e n ew sprouts;ardha ha l f ; ud girna op e n e d ;mukha mo u t h ; a p i
even;asoka of asoka trees;
nikare in the grove;viskambhate
checks;manjari
t he blossoms; kalindi o f
t h e Yamuna; tata-simni o n t h e s h o re; hanta i n d e e d ;
kim w h e t h er7; iyam sh e ;supta as l e e p;madhu of s p r i n g;srih th e g o d d e s s;
abhut has become.

Krsna: Friend, you speak the truth. The cuckoos and bees have taken a vow of
silence, the new sprouts on the mango trees have suddenly stopped, and the
blossoming buds on the asoka trees have also stopped. Has the goddess of spring
fallen asleep on the Yamuna's shore7

Text 97

madhumangalah: pekkha esa ka evi vi-rahini-e vararavinda vira id-a sej-j a

separated from her
pekkha lo o k ! ; esa this; ka e vi -of -some girl; virahini-e
lover; vara be a u t i f u l;aravinda of l o t u s flo w e r s;vira ida o- f f ashioned;sejj a

bed.

Madhumangala: Look! Here is a bed of lotus flowers made by a girl separated

from her lover.

Text 98

krsnah: nunam asyah prana raksanay-a sakhya vistambhiteyam vasanta laksmihnunam in d e ed;

asyah

of h e r ; pr a na

of t h e l i f e - b reath;aksanaya

for the

protection; sakhya

by t h e f r i e nd; vistambhita h a s b e come stunned;vasanta

of

spring; 2aksmih the goddess.

Krsna: Perhaps to save this girl's life one of her friends made the goddess of
spring unconscious.

Text 99

(ity alokya satankam)

sunya kro-da nivida kam-a2aihka2pita ta2pa ved-i
nediyasy as tanu-2aharibhih si2i tahe2i-putryah
anga jva2-a par-icaya mi2-an mu-rmura marma duh-kha
vyakhya panj-i mama dhiyam iyam dhumrayanti dhunoti
iti t h us; alokya lo o k i n g ;sa wi t h ; at a n k am an g u i s h ;sunya e m p t y ;
kroda in t he m i d d l e; nivida wi t h m a n y ; k a m a2aih l o t u s f lo w e r s; ka2pita
fashioned; talpa vedi -the bed; nediyasyah ne a r b y; tanu g e n t l e ; 2aharibhih
with waves; si2ita m a de; he2i-putryah o f
t h e Yamuna River, the daughter of the
sun-god; anga of t he body;j vala paric-aya t h e f ever; mi2at m e e t i n g ;
murmura
bl a z i ng fire;marma of t h e h e a rt; dukha o f s u f f e r i n g s;vyakhya
panj i the catalogue; mama My ; dh i y am in t e l l i g e n c e;iyam t h i s ;
dhumrayanti
em i t t i n g s mo ke; dhunoti m a k e s t re mble.

(Looking, He becomes filled with anguish.) Fashioned with many lotus flowers
and sprinkled with the nearby Yamuna's gentle waves, this empty bed sets My
limbs on fire. It tortures My heart and makes My thoughts tremble.

Text 100

madhumanga2ah: edam aggado ni unj a sa2-i am -sa2a-hehi

edam
salahehi

th i s; aggado ah e a d; ni-unja i n t h e f o r e st grove;sali am

pr a i s e.

th - e cottage;

Madhumangala: Now that You have glorified the bed You should praise the
forest-cottage ahead of us.

Text 101

krsnah: (parikramya sodgrivam pasyan sascaryam ) .katham aranya v-esa d-harini

hariniyam mad a-nga p-ratima (.iti sannidhaya) nunam etaya si2pacarya k-a2a k-ausa2a
vivartena bhavitavyam
walking; sa wi t h ; ud g rivam ne c k r a i s e d;pasyan lo o k i n g ; sa
parikramya
with; ascaryam su r p r i s e;katham ho w i s i t 7 ;aranya su i t a b le for a forest;
vesa dress;dharini we a r i n g ;harini ch a r m i n g ;iy am th i s ;m at o f M e ; a n g a
of the body; pratima th e d e i ty form; iti t h u s ; sa n nidhaya c o m i n g n e a r;
nunam ce r t ainly; etaya by t h i s ; silpa aca-rya of V i s v a karma, the master of all
artists; ka2a the art; kausa2a ex p e rtness;vivartena by t he m a n i f estation;
bhavitavyam may be.

Krsna: (He walks. He eagerly gazes and becomes filled with wonder.) Is this a
graceful Deity of Me decorated with forest flowers7 (He goes close to the Deity.)
This must be the art of Visvakarma, the master of all sculptors.

Text 102

madhumangalah: (sa kautuk-am) hi hi esojevva appano pi a va -as-sao -ma ecira-do

laddho tuma.m kkhu ra indo n-a me bamhana badu -assa a-hirubo. (iti niriksya) pi a
va assa p-ekkha ka ebi an-ura ini es-eva -kidatthi.
sa wi t h; ka utukam ea g e r n ess;hi Oh ! ; hi Oh ! ; e s o H e ;j e vva i n d e e d ;
appano of t he self;pi ad e - a r; va asso -friend; ma eb y - m e; cirado after a long
time; laddho is a ttained;tumam Yo u ; kk hu in d e e d ;r a i n d o -the king of kings;
na not;me me; bamhana a brahmana;badu assa -boy; ahirubo l i k e ; i t i
thus; niriksya lo o k i n g ; pi ad ea - rva
; assa -friend; pekkha look; ka e b y some; ka ebi
b- y some girl;anura ini e -fille-d with love; seva service; kidatthi
was performed.

Madhumangala: (eager) Oh! Oh ! A f ter a long time I have found my dear

friend. You are a great king. You are not a brahmana boy as I. (inspecting) Dear
friend, look. Some girl has very lovingly worshiped this Deity.

Text 103

krsnah: sakhe sadhu laksitam.

asau vyasta n-yasta visadayati mala vivasatam
vibhakteyam carcanayana jala v-rstim kathayati
karotkampam tasya vadati tilakam kuncitam idam
krsangyah premanam varivasitam eva prathayati
sakhe 0 fr i e n d; sadhu we l l ; la k s ita ob s e r v e d;asau th i s ; vyasta sc a t t e red;
nyasta pl a c ed; visadayati af f li c t s;mala th e g a r l a n d;vivasatam t h e c o n d i t i o n
of being overwhelmed; vibhakta br o k e n ;iyam th i s ;ca r ca oi n t m e n t ;na yana
from the eyes; j ala of t e ars;vrstim sh o w e r;ka thayati te l l s ;ka ra o f t h e h a n d ;
utkampam
th e t r e mbling; tasyah of H e r ; va dati sp e a k s;tilakam t h e t i l a k a
marking; kuncita cu r v e d;idam th i s ; kr s a an-gyah of t he slender girl;
premanam pu r e l ov e;varivasitam se r v i c e;eva ce r t a i n l y;prathayati
proclaims.

Krsna: Friend, your perception is good. This carelessly placed flower garland
proclaims that this girl was overwhelmed with emotion. This broken sandalwood
paste declares that She was crying a monsoon of tears. This crooked tilaka marking
states that Her hand was trembling. The way this slender girl worshiped the Deity
speaks of Her great love.

Text 100

(nepathye) ido ido pi a sahi-

nepathye fr om b ehind the scenes;ido

sahi f r i e n d .

th i s w a y;ido

th i s w a y; pi a

A voice from behind the scenes: This way, dear friend. This way.

Text 105

krsnah: sakhe nunam pratyasidanti murter upasikas tarunyah tad esa .mad arca
kunj antare nivesyatam mayasya.h susthu vesa madhuri-m uri krtya bim-bosthinam
bhava nistham n-istankayisyata vediyam adhistheya (ity ubh.autatha kurutah.)
sakhe 0 fr i e n d; nunam ce r t a i n l y;pratyasidanti re t u r n i n g ;mu rteh o f t h e
deity; upasikah wo r s h i p p e rs;tarunyah th e g i r l s; tat th e r e f o r e;esa th i s ; m a t
My; arca de i t y; kunj a th e f o r e st grove;antare wi t h i n ; ni v esyatam s h o u l d b e

placed;maya b y M e ;
as y ah of i t ; s u s t h u n icely;vesa o f t h e d e c o r a ti on ;
madhurim
th e s we etness;uri krtya
ac c e p t i n g;bimba o-sthinam of t he gir ls who
have beautiful lips red as bimba fruits; bhava of l o v e; nistham t h e f a i t h ;
nistankayisyata
ob s e rving;vedi on t h e a l t a r;iyam th i s ;ad h istheya s h o u l d b e
stood; iti t h u s ; ub hau bo t h ; ta t ha in t h a t w a y; ku r u tah a c t .

Krsna: Friend, now the girls who worshiped this Deity are returning. Take the
Deity into the forest. I will assume the same charming decorations the Deity had. I
will stand on the altar as it did, and I will see the great love and faith of these girls
whose beautiful lips are red as bimba fruits. (They both act accordingly.)

Text 106

(tatah pravisati sakhibhyam anugamyamana radha ) .

tatah th e n; pravisati en t e r s;sakhibhyam by t w o g o p i - f r i e nds;
anugamyamana followed;
radha Radha.

(Accompanied by two gopi-friends, Radha enters.)

Text 107

radha: (puro valokya sa roman-cam) ammahe padima emah-uri bhara -sahud-a

j am saccam cce amah-ava damsa-ra camak-karam uppadedi

purah ahead;avalokya lo oking;sa with; romancam ha i r s standing up;

ammahe ah !; padima eo f t- h e deity;mahuri of s w e e t n e s s;bhara ab u n d a n c e ;
sahuda go o d ness; jam b e c a u s e; saccam tr u t h ; cce ac e r - t a inly; mahava o f
Krsna; damsana si g h t; camakkaram wo n d e r ; uppadedi cr e a t e s.

Radha: (she looks ahead and the hairs of Her bodystand erect.) Ah! The Deity
is so sweetly handsome. It creates the same wonderful impression of directly
seeing Krsna.

Text 108

bakula: (janantikam) na a vunde pekkha padima e sundaram .

jana a-ntikam only to Nava-vrnda;
na a -v-unde 0 Nava-vrnda; pekkha
padima e -of the deity; sundaram at t he h a ndsomeness.

look;

Bakula: (aside to Nava-vrnda) Nava-vrnda, look at how handsome the Deity is.

Text 109

nava vrn-da: (sa smi-tam) mugdhe nunam satyabhama pre-monmadas tvayy api
sancakrama ya .harim eva pratimam pratyesi
sa wi t h; smitam a s m i l e ;mugdhe 0 be w i l d e r ed girl;nunam c e r t a i n l y ;
satyabhama of S atyabhama;prema of l o v e;unmada th e m a d n e ss;tvayi i n
you; api even; sancakrama ha s entered;ya wh i c h ; ha r im Kr s n a ;e v a
certainly; pratimam th e d e i t y; pratyesi yo u b e l i e ve.

Nava-vrnda: (smiling) B ew i l d ered girl, Satyabhamas madness oflove has also

entered you. You also think that this Deity is actually Krsna.

Text 110

krsnah: (sa vismay-anandam) hanta keyam cittakarsinz ka2pa 2atika.sa

iyam

wi t h; vismaya of w o n d e r; anandam th e b l i s s; hanta ah ! ; ka w h o 7 ;

th i s ; citta th e h e a r t; akarsini at t r a c t i n g;ka2pa 2atika -desire creeper.

K rsna: (struck with wonder and happiness) Ah! Wh o is this kalpa-lata

that enchants My heart7

Text 111

(iti sautsukyam)
hrdayantara sphurad a-manda v-edana
bhara vavaduka -vadanam-bhuj dyutih
a
-

vine

nayananta t-andavita nz2a kunta2a

sudati mad aksi p-adavim prapadyate
iti t h us; sa wi t h ; au t s ukyam ea g e r n e ss;
hrdaya th e h e a r t; antara w i t h i n ;
sphurat ma n i f e sting;amanda gr e a t;vedana to r m e n t ; bhara a b u n d a n c e ;
vavaduka el o q u e nt; vadana fa c e ;ambuj a lo t u s ; dyutih sp l e n d o r;nayana o f
the eyes; anta th e c orner;tandavita da n c i n g;ni2a bl a c k; ku nta2a lo c k s o f
hair; su da-ti wi t h b e a utiful teeth; mat o f M e ; ak si of t h e e y e s;padavim t h e
pathway; prapadyate ha s attained.

(with great desire) Her teeth very beautiful, curling locks of black hair dancing
at the corners of Her eyes, and the beauty of Her lotus face eloquently proclaiming
the torment in Her heart, a very beautiful girl has entered the pathway of My eyes.

Text 112

(punar nibha2ya camatkaram )ha.nta hanta katham saiveyam me prana va22a-bha

radha (ity .asru dhar-am avarayan sa vima-rsam ) .

punah again;nibhalya looking; camatkaram wo n d e r ; hanta ah ! ; h a n t a

ah!; katham wh e t h e r 7;sa She; eva certainly; iyam th i s g i r l ; me o f M e ;
prana to t he lif e; va22abha most dear; radha Ra d h a; iti t h u s ; as ru o f t e a r s ;
dharam a flo o d; avarayan concealing; sa wi t h ; vi m a rsam r e f le c t i o n .

(Looks again and becomes struck with wonder.) Ah ! Ah ! Is this Radha, who is
more dear to Me than My own life7 (Struggling to check a flood of tears, He
reflects.)

Text 113

aka2pi sura si2pina p-arika2ayya maya mayi

sukhaya mama radhika dhruvam amanda vrndava-ne

bhaved iha kusasthali nagara n-itibhir -durgame
mamantar avarodh-ane kva nu tadiya sambhav-ana
aka2pi cr eated;sura si2pina -by Visvakarma, the sculptor of the demigods;
parikalayya
co n s i d e ring;maya mayi il-lusory; sukhaya fo r t he p leasure;
mama of M e; radhika a R a d h i k a;dhruvam ce r t a i n l y;amanda b e a u t i f u l ;
vrndavana in t h is Vrn d a vana;bhavet ma y b e; iha he r e ;ku s asthali o f D v a r a k a ;
nagara of t he city; nitibhih by t h e a r r a ngements;durgame di f f i c u lt to enter;

mama of M e; antah wi t h i n ; av a r o dhane th e i n n er apartments;kva

nu in d eed; tadiya of H e r ; sambhavana th e e x i s tance.

wh e re7;

This girl must be an illusory Radha the celestial sculptor Visvakarma made to
bring Me some happiness in this beautiful Vrndavana. How is it possible for Radha
to pass the fortifications of Dvaraka City and then enter the inner rooms of My

palace7

Text 110

radha: (krsna-mukhendum avalokya) hanta hanta nibbharukkanthida em-ama

muddhattanam jam go ind-assa padimam j evva go ind-am mannemi. (iti sasru dha-ram a

2+j a2im baddhva )a .ipa-dibimba avi kim tumha bimbassa amburuha 2o a-na-ssa
ka22anam.
krsna of K r s na; mukha of t h e f a c e;indum th e m o o n ; avalokya g a z i n g ;
hanta ah !; hanta ah ! n i b b h a r g r e a t u
; k k a n thida w i t h y e a r n i n g;mama o f
Me; muddhattanam be w i l d e r me nt; jam b e c a u s e;go inda-ssa o Go v i nd a;
padimam the statue; j evva ce rtainly; go inda-m Go v i n d a; mannemi I c o n s i d e r ;
iti t h u s; sa wi t h ; as ru of t e a r s dharam
;
a f lo o d ;a 29j alim baddhva f o l d i n g
Her hands; a i 0 - ; padibimba reflection of Krsna; avi kim w h e t h e r 7; tumha o f
You; bimbassa of t he reflected object;amburuha lo an-ass-a of the lotus-eyed
Krsna; ka22anam happiness.

Radha: (gazing at Krsna's moonlike face) Ah! Ah ! I am fi l led with such a

strong desire to meet Krsna. I am so bewildered I think this statue of Krsna is
Krsna Himself. (Crying a stream of tears, She folds Her hands and says) 0
reflection of Krsna, is the real lotus-eyed Krsna well and happy now7

Text 115

krsnah; (so22asam) ayi maya yantra m-ayi ra-dhike satyam idanim eva krsnah
ksemi yad iya.m sarva mudray-a tam lokottaram anukurvati tvam asya ksemam
prcchasi
sa wi t h; u22asam ha p p i n ess;ayi 0 ; m a y a y a n t ra m-ayi 0 - i l l u s i oncr eated
by magic; radhike 0
Ra d h i k a ;satyam in t r u t h ; id a n im n o w ; e va c e r t a i n l y ;
krsnah Krsna;ksemi is happy;yat because;iya Her;sarva all;
mudraya
with characteristics; tam H e r ; l o ka-uttaram
e x t r a o r d i n ary; anukurvati
imitating; tvam Yo u ; as ya of H i m ; ks e man th e w e l f a r e;prcchasi i n q u i r e .

Krsna: (jubilant) 0 i l l u s ion of Radha created by magical spells, Krsna is indeed

very happy at this moment. He is happy because, Your features exactly resembling
the extraordinary features of Radha, You are now asking about His welfare.

Text 116

radha: (sa cam-atkaram) sahu na a v-u-nde sa.hu sahu ja .es-ippa ka-2a ku-sa2a enimmida padimavi edam kim pi mahuram vaharedi
sa wi t h; camatkaram wo n d e r ; sahu we l l d o n e ! ; na a v-un-de Na va-vrnda;
sahu we ll done; sahu we l l d o n e;j a e -by which; sippa of sculpture; kala
artistry; kusala e -with expertness; nimmida created; padima a s tatue;vi e v e n ;
kim pi
so m e t h i n g; mahuram sw e e t ;vaharedi ma y s p e a k.

Radha: (struck with wonder) W el l d o ne, Nava-vrnda! Well done! Well done!
This statue is so expertly crafted it is even able to speak sweet words.

Text 117

krsnah: aho gandharva puran-ukarino pi maya gandh-arva natya-sya

kapi cira
camatkara karita-yad atra mamapy abadhiteva radha pratibhasate
aho ah .; gandharva pura -a mi r a ge; anukarinah li k e ; api ev e n ;m a y a
gandharva natyas-ya of magic; ka api so m e t h i n g;cira f o r a l o n g t i m e ;
camatkara wonder;karita done;yat because;atra here;mama o f Me; -api
even; abadhita wi t h o u t r e s traint; radha Ra d h a ;pratibhasate is r eflected.

Krsna: Ah. This magical mirage of Radha is very wonderful. Radha is clearly
reflected in this very place.

Text 118

radha: (sanandadbhutam sanskrtena)

varo dhinvan ghranam parimi2ati so 'yam parima2o

ghana s-yama seyam dyuti-vitatir akarsati drsau

svarah so 'yam dhiras tara2ayati karnau mama ba2ad
aho govindasya prakrtim upalabdha pratikrtih
sa wi t h; ananda bl i s s ;adbhutam an d w o n d e r; sanskrtena i n S a n s krit;
varah ex c e llent;dhinvan de l i g h t i n g;ghranam th e n o s e;parimilati t o u c h e s ;
sah ayam th i s; parimalah fr a g a n c e;ghana as a cloud;syama da r k ; sa iyam
this; dyuti of s p l e n d o r; vitatih e x p a n s i o n; akarsati at t r a c t s;drsau th e e y e s;
svarah so u n d; sah iyam th i s ; dh i r ah ch a r m i n g ;ta r a layati ca u s e s to tremble;
karnau
ea r s;mama My ; ba l at fo r c i b l y ;aho ah . ; go v i n dasya o f K r s n a ;
prakrtim
th e n a t u r e;upalabdha h a s a ttained; pratikrtih t h e s t a t u e .

Radha: (jubilant and struck with wonder) Th e sweet fragance of this statue
delights My nose. The splendid color of this statue, dark as a monsoon cloud,
attracts My eyes. The charming words spoken by this statue make My ears tremble
with happiness. Ah! This statue is exactly like Krsna Himself!

Text 119

(iti kakum kurvati )a i . k a n-ha padim-e esa cadu kodih-im bhikkkhedi. rahi evva.m
cce aj an-gami bhavi
-acira-m suhavehi santaba jajjaram dina elo a-namiti t h us; ka kum pl a i n t i v e w o r d s;kurvati do i n g ; a i 0 - ; k anhaof K rs na;
padime st a tue; esa th i s ; cadu of s w e et wor d s;kodihim w i t h m i l l i o n s ;
bhikkhedi b e gs; tahi
R a d h a ;evvam in t h i s w a y; cce-a c e r t a i n l y;j angami
moving; bhavi ab e - c o ming; ciram fo r a l o n g t i m e ; suhavehi pl e a se give
pleasure; santaba with pain; j ajj aram wo u n d e d; dina e o f - t h e po or girl; loanam the eyes.

(In a plaintive voice) 0 st a t ue of Krsna, this Radha begs You with millions of
sweet words: Please become a living, moving person and give some happiness to
the pain-filled eyes of this poor girl.

Text 120

krsnah: hanta vrndaraka vardhak-e distya samvardhito smi. (iti baspa dharamvitanoti.)
hanta 0 ; v r n d a raka
of t h e s t a t ue;vardhake 0 sc u l p t o r;d istya by goodfortune; samvardhitah
pr o s p e rous;asmi I have become; iti t h u s ; baspa o f

tears; dharam

a s tr eam;vitanoti

ma n i f e s t s .

Krsna: 0 sculptor, I have become very fortunate. (He cries a stream of tears.)

Text 121

nava vr-nda: sakhi ce2anca2enapasaryatam priya mu-khambhoj ad baspambu dh-ara

sakhi 0
fr i e n d ; ce2a of t he garment;ancalena wi t h t h e e dge;apasaryatam
should be removed; priya of Y o u r b e l o ved;mukha of t h e f a c e;ambhoj at f r o m
the lotus flower; baspa am-bu of tears; dhara th e s t r e am.

Nava-vrnda: Friend, with the edge of Your sari You should wipe away the tears
from the lotus face of Your beloved.

Text 122

(radha sapatrapam tatha karoti )

radha

Ra d ha; sa

wi t h ; ap a t rapam sh y n e s s;tatha

in t h a t w a y;karoti

acts.

(Radha shyly does that.)

Text 123

nava vrnda: -(svagatam) katham asau madhavo radhikanga sparsa -saukhy-ena

stimitakso bhavan prsthasrita kadamb-a stambha-m alambate
svagatam as ide; katham ho w i s i t 7;asau th i s ; ma d havah Kr s n a ;ra dhika
of Radhika; anga of t he body;sparsa of t h e t o u c h; saukhyena b y t h e
happiness; stimita fi l l e d w i th t e ars;aksah wh o s e eyes;bhavan be i ng so;
prstha be h i n d; asrita resting; kadamba of a kadamba tree;stambham t h e
trunk; alambate re s t s .

Nava-vrnda: (aside) This statue of Krsna feels intense happiness by the touch

of Radha's body. The statue's eyes are filled with tears, and it now leans against the
kadamba tree behind it. How are these things possible7

Text 120

radha: haddhi haddhi sahavi am -dhammam gada padima (i.ti murchati.)

haddhi Oh ! ; ha ddhi Oh ! ; sa h a vi am -t h e or i g i n al person;dhammam t h e
nature; gada ha s attained;padima t h e s t a t ue; iti t h u s ; m u r c h ati S h e f a i n t s .

Radha: Oh! Oh! The statue has come to life. (She faints.)

Text 125

(nepathye sankula dhva-nih.)

nepathye

be h i nd the scenes; sankula t u m u l t o u s; dhvanih

sound.

(A tumultous sound comes from behind the scenes.)

Text 126

baku2a: (savegam) na a vund-e -kadhameso sasankam vikkosantanam ka2avinam

kal vo avlddavadl
sa with; avegam ex c i t e m e nt and hurry;na a vunde - 0 Nava-vrnda;
kadham w h y 7 ; eso t h i s ; sa w i t h ; s a n k am f e a r ; v i k k o santanam c r y i n g ;
ka2avinam of peacocks; ka2avo th e m u l t i t u d e; viddavadi r u n s .

Bakula: (agitated) Nava-vrnda, why are the peacocks fleeing and crying in fear7

Text 127

nava vrnda: nunam vidarbha nandini vrndavanam prapede .tadiya parivaranam

manjira s-injitena sankita mara2a ku2otkarsah ka2apinah pa2ayante tad itas turnam
tv ay a saty apasary atam
nunam certainly; vidarbha of t h e k i ng of Vid arbha;nandini th e d a u g h t e r
(Rukmini); vrndavanam Vr n d a v a na;prapede ha s entered;tadiya o f h e r ;
parivaranam
of t he associates;manjira of t h e a n k l e -bells;sinjitena b y t h e
tinkling sounds; sankita fe a r e d;mara2a of s w a ns; ku2a p e a c ocks;pa2ayante
flee; tat th e r e fore;itah fr o m t h i s p l a c e;turnam qu i c k l y ; tv a ya b y y o u ;
satya Satyabhama;apasaryatam sh o u l d be taken.

Nava-vrnda: Rukmini must have come to Vrndavana with her friends, who
wear tinkling bells on their ankles. Thinking the tinkling sounds are warblings of
the most graceful swans, the peacocks are now fleeing in fear and embarrassment.
Rukmini is coming. You must quickly take Satyabhama away from this place.

Text 128

bakula: sahu mantesi. (iti murchitam eva radham angi krtya -niskranta ) .
sahu we l l; mantesi yo u s p e a k;iti th u s ; mu r c h itam th e f a i n t e d;eva
certainly; radham Ra d h a;angi krtya -t a k i n g; niskranta e x i t s .

Bakula: You speak well. (She takes up the fainted Radha and exits.)

Text 129

madhumangalah: (nikunjan nihsrtya) accari am acc-ari am bh-opi .a va as-sasaccam cce apadim-a ruvosinikunjat f r o m th e f o rest; nihsrtya co m i n g ; accari am wonderful!; accari
am wo n d e rful!; bho 0 ; pi ad ear - ;va assa f- r i e nd;saccam in t r u t h; cce a
certainly; padima of a s tatue;ruvo th e f o r m; si Y o u a r e .

M adhumangala: (emerging from the forest) W o n d erful! W o n d erful! 0 d e ar

friend, in truth You have become a motionless statue.

Text 130

krsnah: (puro drstim praksipan ) .hanta hanta katham lina babhuva sadyas tvastri
silpamaya (.iti camatkaram abhiniya ) .navavrnde bhuyo pi kim iyam prastotum

sakyatejagad vi-smapini kapi maya

purah ah e a d; drstim gl a n c e ;praksipan ca s t i n g;hanta al a s ! ;hanta a l a s ! ;
katham wh e r e 7;lina di s a p p e ared; babhuva h a s;sadyah at o n c e;tvastri o f
Visvakarma; silpamaya th e s ta tue;iti th u s ; ca m atkaram wo n d e r ; ab hiniya
representing dramatically; navavrnde 0 Na v a - v r n d a; bhuyah a g a i n;api a l s o ;
kim wh e t h e r 7;iyam th i s ;pr a s totum to m a n i f e s t;sakyate is a b l e;j agat t h e
universe; vismapini
fi l l i n g w i th w o n d e r;ka api so m e t h i n g;maya cr e a t i on o f
magic.

Krsna: (looks ahead) Alas! Alas! Where has the magical statue created by
Visvakarma gone7 (He is filled with wonder.) N a v a-vrnda, can you bring back this
magical statue that filled the universe with wonder7

Text 131

nava vrnda-: atha kim.

atha

th e n; kim

wh e ther7

Nava-vrnda: Why not7

Text 132

krsnah: (sotkantham) sakhi turnam apaniyatam

sa wi t h; utkantham ea g e r n ess;
sakhi 0
apaniyatam
sh o u ld be brought.

fr i e n d ;tu r n am

Krsna: (eagerly) 0 f r i e nd, bring the statue at once!

at once;

Text 133

nava v-rnda: devayato ham vidravanti cakravakiva bibhemi seyam sannikrsta devi
candrika (.iti niskranta ).
deva 0 Lo r d ; ya t ah fr o m w h o m ; ah am I; vi d r a v a n ti fle e i n g ;ca kravaki a
cakravakibird; iv a
l i k e ; bi b h emi I f e a r ;sa i y am sh e ;sa n niksrsta ne a r ; devi
queen; candrika moonlight; iti th u s ;ni s k rantah e x i t s .

Nava-vrnda: My Lord, Queen Rukmini is approaching. I am afraid of her. I will

flee from her as the cakravaki bird flees moonlight.

Text 130

( tatah pravisati saha parij -ana candravali ) .

tatah th e n; pravisati
Candravali.

en t e r s;saha

wi t h ; pa r ij ana as s o c iates;candravali

(Accompanied by her friends, Candravali enters.)

Text 135

candrava2i: ha2a mahavi virahini evahin-z erahi -eso an-a2o a-jj avi me na nivvadi
hala 0 ; m a h avi
Ma d h a v i ;vi r a hini es e p - a rated; vahini es i s t - er; rahi e f o r Radha; so aof
g- rief;analo th e f i r e; ajja to d a y ;vi ev e n ;me of m e ; na n ot ;
nivvadi
ha s become extinguished.

Candravali: 0 Ma d h a vi, the fire of grief for my lost sister Radha has not
become extinguished even today. It still burns.

Text 136

madhavi: bhatti dari e pa i-di s-iniddhasi .kadham nivvadu .

bhatti d-ari e -0 pr i n c e ss;pa i-di by n a t u r e; siniddha
are; kadham ho w 7 ; nivvadu wi l l b e e x t i n g u i s hed.

af f e c t i o nate;asi

you

Madhavi: Princess, it is Your nature to be very affectionate to others. How will

you be able to extinguish this fire of love7

Text 137

candravali: sahi ajja ajja utte-na ha rahi ha rahi tti savvam cce ar-attim sivina
ldam
sahi 0
fr i e n d; ajj a to d a y ;ajj a utten-a by my h u s band; ha 0 ; r a h i R ad h a ;
ha 0; r ahi
Ra d h a ; t ti t h u s ; sa v v am th e w h o l e ; cce a -certainly; rattim
night; sivina idam -spo ke in His sleep.

Candravali: Friend, my husband spent all of last night calling out

Radha!" in His sleep.

"0 Ra d ha. 0

Text 138

madhavi: nunam sivina damsa-na vikkho-hidam attana am vino-dedum eso vunda

anam pa ittho.
-

nunam ce r t ainly; sivina in a d r e a m; damsana th e s i g h t; vikkhohidam

upset; attana am he-art; vinodedum to please; eso He; vunda anam -in
Vrndavana; pa ittho -has entered.

Madhavi: His heart must be upset by something He saw in last night s dream.
He must have entered Vrndavana forest to cheer up His unhappy heart.

Text 139

candravali: saccam bhanasi.

saccam

the trut h; bhanasi yo u s p e a k.

Candravali: You speak the truth.

Text 100

madhavi: pekkha bhatti-dari-e aggado ni-unje bhatta.

pekkha look!; bhatti-dari-e 0 princess; aggado a r r i v e d; ni-unje i n t h e

forest grove; bhatta y ou r h u s b and.

Madhavi: 0 pr i n cess, look! Your hu sband has come to this forest-grove.

Text lkl

candrava2i: (saci samiksya )ha2.aj am vunda anevi -eso upphu22a aro v-i2o i adi -t-a.
takkemi a uruvv-am kim pi rasantaram 2addho
saci cr o o ke dly; samiksya lo o k i n g ; ha la O h ; j a m . b e c a u s e; vunda ane -in
Vrndavana; vi ev e n; eso H e ; up p hu22a bl o s soming with happiness;a aro
whose body; vilo i adi - -is seen; ta therefore; takkemi I m a y c o n j e cture;a
uruvvam un p r e c edented; kimpi so m e t h i n g;rasa sw e e t n e ss;antaram
another; /addho ha s attained.
-

Candravali: (gazing with crooked eyes) I can see that He is very happy in this
Vrndavana forest. I think He must have tasted some sweet nectar He did not know
before.

Text 102

madhavi: (nibhalya)

bhatti-dari-ephudam sangada sa harini saccabhama

nibhalya
lo o k i n g; bhatti-dari-e 0 p r i n c e s s;phudam
sa She; harini ch a r m i n g ;saccabhama Sa t y abhama.

cl e a r l y;sangada m e t ;

Madhavi: (looking) P r i n c ess, He must have met charming Satyabhama.

Text 103

candravali: sahi saccam saccam ja.m imassa ange sojevva ma e -pe-sido divva
pariccha o -ta .gadu a-tattam j anissam (i.ty upasrtya) j a ad-u j a ad-u ajj a ut-to
sahi 0
fr i e n d; saccam it i s t r u e;saccam it i s t r u e;j am be c a u s e;imassa o f
Him; ange on t he body;so t h i s ; j e v va ce r t a i n l y;ma e- b y m e n ; pesido s e n t ;
divva ce l estial;paricchado cl o t h ; ta th e r e f o r e;gadu a -g o i n g; tattam t h e
truth; j anissam I s ha ll.

Candravali: 0 fr i end, it is true. It is true. On His body is the same celestial

cloth I gave to Satyabhama. I will approach Him and learn the truth. (She

approaches.) All glories, all glories to my husband!

Text 100

krsnah: (savahittham) priye distyadya samaye vrndavanam upalabdhasi

sa wi t h; avahittham co n c e a ling His real feelings;
priye 0
be l o v e d;distya
by good fortune; adya to d a y; samaye at t h i s t i m e; vrndavanam Vr n d a v a n a ;

bupalabdha

obtained;asi you are.

Krsna: (concealing His real feelings.) Beloved! How fortunate that you have
come to Vrndavana just at this time!

Text 105

candravali: (krsnam pasyanti sascaryam apavaryasanskrtena )

sphurati madhurimormih spharam aranya vesam

kam api jagad apurvam -bibhrato madhavasya

kalayati sakhi trptim nedam irsya bhuj angikavalitam api yatra preksyamane mano me
krsnam

at K r s na;pasyanti

ga z i n g;sa

wi t h ; as c aryam wo n d e r ;apavarya

aside; sanskrtena in S anskrit; sphurati is m a n i f e s t;madhurim of s w e e t n ess;

urmih
wa v e s;spharam gr e a t l y;aranya in t h e f o r e s t;vesam wi t h d r e s s; kam
api so m e thing;j agat in t h e w o r l d; apurram ne v e r s een before; bibhratah
manifesting; madhavasya of K r s n a; kalayati se e s ;sakhi 0 f r i e n d ;t r p t i m
happiness; na no t ; id am th i s ;ir s ya of j e a l o us anger;bhuj angi by t he s nake;
kavalitam
bi t t e n; api ev e n ;ya t ra wh e r e ;pr e ksyamana be i n g s een;manah
h eart; me m y .

Candravali: (gazing at Krsna, she become struck with wonder. She whispers to
Madhavi) Now that He is decorated with these forest-ornaments, Krsna shows
great waves of sweetness never seen in this world. Still, bitten by the snake of
jealous anger, my heart cannot become happy, even by gazing at the sweetness of
Krsna.

Text 106

(iti smitam krtva )de .ana-vina pana -ini s-ang-ama mah-usavena ditthi a

papphurasi
iti t h us ; smitam a
s m i l e ; kr t va do i n g ; de a0 - L o r d ; n a v i na ne w ; p a n a
ini of t he lover;sangama of t he association;mahusavena wi t h t he g reat
festival; ditthi ab - y g o od fortune; papphurasi Yo u a re trembling with happiness.

(smiling) Lord, You are very fortunate. Now You are trembling with happiness
by enjoying a great festival of association with Your new lover.

Text 107

krsnah: (vihasya) priye pracina pranay-initi bhanyatam.

vihasya

la u g h i n g; priye 0

be l o v e d pracina
;

bhanyatam should be said.

Krsna: (laughing) Beloved, say "old lover".

Text 108

ol d ; pr a n a yini

l o v e r ;i ti

thus;

candrava2i: (sa s-ankam) ka kkhu pa i-na pana i-ni .

sa
lover.

wi t h; sankam

fe a r ;ka

wh o 7 ; k k h u

i n d e e d pa
; in-a ol d ; pa na in-i

Candravali: (suspicious) Who is this "old lover7"

Text 109

krsnah: priye ma kuru sankam vrn.davana 2ata-2ir

eva. napara

priye 0 beloved; ma do n ' t ; ku ru do ; sa n k am su s p i c i o n;vrndavana o f

Vrndavana forest; 2ata of c re epers;a2ih th e h o s t;eva ce r t a i n l y;na n o t ;
apara an y t h i ng else.

Krsna: Beloved, please don't be suspicious. These vines of Vrndavana forest are
my "old lover". It is nothing more.

Text 150

madhavi: saccam bhanadi bhattaj am vrnda ana k-appa -2ada e-uvan-ida esa ma2a
saccam the truth;
bhanadi speaks;bhatta the lord;
j am because; vuna
ana of Vrndavana;
kappa2 2ada e-by -the desire- creeper;uvanida brought;
esa this; ma2a ga r l a nd of flowers.

Madhavi: Your husband speaks the truth. The desire vine gave Him this flower

garland.

Text 151

krsnah: madhavi ma mudha sanka ka2anken-a ki2ankaya visuddham candrava2im

yad iyam ma2a madhumanga2a ka2a kaus-a2a sa-ksat krt-ih.
-

madhavi 0

Ma d h a v i;ma

do n t ; mu d ha

us e l e s sly;sanka

of s u s p i c ious;

ka2ankena wi th t he dir t; ki2a in d e e d;ankaya ma r k ; vi s u ddham p u r e ;

candravalim
Ca n d r a vali;yat be c a u s e;iyam th i s ;ma la g a r l a n d ;
madhumanga2a of Madhumangala; ka2a of a rt; kausa2a by t he skill; saksat
krtih
ma n i f e s tation.

Krsna: Madhavi, don t unnecesarily mark pure-hearted Candravah with the

black spot of these suspicions. This garland was made by Madhumangala s artistic

skill.

Text 152

candrava2i: (sakuta smi-tam) ajj a mahumanga2a edam kosumbham ambaram vi

tumha ka2a kos-a2am
sa wi t h; akuta a m e a n i n g f u l;smitam sm i l e ; ajj a 0 no b l e ;ma h umanga2a
Madhumangala; edam th i s ; kosumbham re d ; am baram ga r m e n t ;vi i n d e e d ;
tumha of y o u; ka2a of a r t; ko sa2am t h e s ki l l .

Candravali: (with a meaningful smile) 0 no b l e M a d h u m a ngala, is this red

garment also the product of your artistic ski117

Text 153

krsnah: (svagatam) nunam devya drsta purvo -yam paricchadah (prak.asam) devi
v ana devy -mamedam
a
upahari krtamsvagatam as ide; nunam i n d e e d; devya by t h e q u e e n;drsta se e n;purvah
before;ayam
this;
paricchadah garment;prakasam
openly;devi 0 queen;
vana of t he forest;devya by t he g od dess;mama of M e ; id am th i s ; up a h ari
krtam
wa s given.

Krsna: (aside) My queen must have seen this garment before. (openly) My
queen, the goddess of this forest gave this cloth to Me.

Text 150

madhavi: de a anujanihi esa ghara de i-gharam gacchadu .

de a - 0 Lord; anujanihi
gharam

gi v e p e r m i s sion; esa sh e ;ghara d-e i

- housewife;
to the house; gacchadu m a y g o.

Madhavi: Lord, please give Your permission so the queen may return home.

Text 155

krsnah: devi nemam sraddhehi madhaviyam alika vac-am

devi 0
qu e e n;na no t ; im a m thi s ; sr a d d hehi yo u s h o u ld b e lieve;
madhaviyam
of M a d h a v i;alika ly i n g ; va c am s t a t e m e n t .

Krsna: My queen, don't believe Madhavi's lies.

Text 156

candravali: mahavi sahi esara-ssa i ega-h-ida pakkh-amhi samvutta

mahavi 0
Ma d h a v i;sahi em - y f r i e n d; sarassa i eb - y -Sarasvati, the goddess
of truth; gahida ta k e n;pakkha th e s i d e;amhi I; am v u t ta a m .

Candravali:

0 Ma d h a vi, Sarasvati, the goddess of truth has come on my ssde.

Note: This is a reference to previous speech, where the ambiguous word

"madhaviyam" may mean esther "of Madhavi", or "o f M a dhava (Krsna)." If the
second meaning is accepted, then Krsna may be understood to have said "My
queen, don't believe Krsna's lies." In the present statement Candravah claims that
the goddess of truth forced Krsna to admit He was lying.

Text 157

krsnah: (svagatam) katham sva giraiva n-igrhito smi devya

svagatam as ide; katham ho w 7 ; sva ow n ; gi r a w i t h w o r d s ; e va c e r t a i n l y ;

nigrhitah
at t a c k e d;asmi I a m ; de v ya b y M y q u e e n .

Krsna: (aside) Even with My own w o rds My queen attacks Me.

Text 158

candrava2i: kanha (ity ardhokte sa 2ajj-am )a.jja utt-a

kanha Kr s n a .; iti th u s ; ar d ha ha l f ; u k te i n t h e s t a t e ment;sa
2ajj am embarrassment; ajj a utta -0 m y h u s b a n d .

with;

Candravah: Krsna. (She stops in the middle of her words and then continues
in a much more timid fashion.) 0 no b l e h us band.

Note: Candravah is worried that she is becoming too bold.

Text 159

krsnah: (sananda smita-n) priye distya sudha dhara-m payito smi. tad alam arya
putreti kupambuna.
sa with; ananda bl i s s ;smitam a s m i l e ;priye 0 be l o v e d ;distya b y g o o d
fortune; sudha of s w e e t n e c t a r; dharam a f lo o d ;pa yitah c a u s e d to drin k ;
asmi I a m; tat th e r e f o r e;alam wh a t i s t he use7;arya putra -0 no b l e h us band;
iti
th u s ; ku pa of a w e l l ; am buna o f t h e w a t e r.

Krsna: (with a blissful smile) Beloved, you have already given Me a flood of
sweet nectar to drink. What is the use of giving Me this well-water of "0 n o b l e

husband7"

Note: Krsna prefers Candravah's angry words, which He calls a flood of nectar,
to her sweet politeness, which He calls well-water.

Text 160

candrava2i: ajj
a u-tta na kkhu aham anahinna j am tujjha sokkha h-edu e-na ke2i

pabandhena khijj issam

ajj a ut-ta 0 no b le husband;na no t ; kk h u in d e e d ;ah am ah a m ;an a hinna
a fool;
j am which; tujjha of You; sokkha pleasure;hedu en-a by the cause;
keli of pastimes; pabandhena by t he mu l t i t u d e; khijjissam I w i l l b e c o m e

unhappy.

Candravali: I am not such a fool that Your blissful pastimes will make me

unhappy.

Text 162

krsnah:
tvad anga -sang-atair ebhis
tapto 'smi mihiratapaih
vindanti candana cchay-am
mam devi sisiri-kuru
tvat of Y ou; anga th e l i m b s ; sangataih to u c h i n g ;ebhih by t h e m ; ta p tah
burned; asmi Ia m ; mi h i ra of t h e s u n ; at apaih by t h e r a ys of the sun;vindanti
finding; candana of a s a n d al tree;chayam th e s h a de;mam Me ; de vi 0 q ue e n ;
sisiri-kuru p l e ase cool.

Krsna: I burn with pain because the harsh sunlight troubles your body. 0
queen, please bring Me to the shade of a sandal tree and make Me cool again.

Text 162

madhavi: de akadho-rappa esa bhatti dari asu-tthu -tavam sodhum paredi j am

tumha paccakkham cce acanda -bha a m-andi-re
-j a2antam ja2ana kundam -j a2ake2i
kundam vinnadavadi
de a0 Lo-rd;
kadhora hard;appa heart;esa she;bhatti dariap-rinc-ess;
sutthu cl e a rly; tavam su f f e r i n g;sodhum to b e a r;paredi is a b l e;j am be c a u s e;
tumha of You;
paccakkham
in the presence;
cce acertai-nly; canda bha ao-f
the goddess Candrabhaga (Durga); mandire in t h e t e m p l e;j alantam b l a z i n g ;
-

j a2ana of fire; kundam th e p i t ;j a2a

vinnadavadi
co n s i d ered.

of w a t e r; ke2i sp o r t s;kundam

a pond;

Madhavi: My Lord, this princess has a very hard heart. She can easily bear any
great heat or any great suffering. Right before Your own eyes she thought the
blazing sacrificial fire in the temple of Candrabhaga was a pool of water for water
pastimes.

Text 163

krsnah: (svagatam) madhavi sadhu sadhu yad .atra snehatirekam sucayanti

samaye sakhya sev-am vitanosi
svagatam as ide;madhavi 0 Ma d h a v i ;sadhu we l l d o n e !; sadhu w e l l d o n e ! ;
yat be c ause;atra he r e ; sneha af f e c t i o n;atirekam ex c e s sive;
sucayanti
indicating; samaye at t he tim e; sakhya of f r i e n d s h i p;sevam th e s e rvice;
vi tanosi you perform.

Krsna: (aside) Well done!, Madhavi! Well done! Now you have shown your
love for her. Now you have acted as a true friend.

Text 160

candrava2i: ajja utta

attano hi a anga-m-ena pana inajan-ena samam sacchandam
viharehi esaham .ante ure pav-isami (iti sa .pariva-ra niskranta )
.
ajja utta 0 - n o ble husband; attano of t h e s elf;hi a anga-m-ena in the heart;
pana iva
lo -ve;j anena the person; samam wi t h ; sacchandam a s Y ou lik e ;
viharehi Yo u m ay enjoy pastimes;esa aham I; an te ure in -t he in n er apartments
of the palace; pavisami sh a ll enter;iti th u s ; sa wi t h ; pa r i v a ra h e r f r i e n d ;
niskranta
exits.

Candravali: 0 no b le husband, now You may enjoy pastimes with this lover so
dear to Your heart. I am going into the palace. (Accompanied by her friend, she
exits.)

Text 165

krsnah: sakhe susthu kastam apatitam yad adya devi rusta

yat

sakhe 0 fr i e n d; susthu gr e a t l y;kastam a c a l a m i t y;apatitam

be c ause;adya now; devi My q u e e n;rusta i s a n g r y .

ha s f a l l e n;

Krsna: Friend, this is a great calamity. My queen is angry.

Text 166

madhumangalah: ma evvam bhana. jam de i e-ro-sassa padam kim pi na

l ak k hldam.
ma do n ' t; evvam in t h i s w a y;bhana sp e a k; jam b e c a u s e;de i e- b -y the
;
not;
queen; rosassa of anger; padam th e c on d i t i o n; kim pi so m e t h i n g na
lakkhidam
wa s seen.

Madhumangala: Don't talk like that. I did not see that the queen was angry at

all.

Text 167

krsnah: sakhe gudha rosa h-i manasvinyah tatha .hi

sakhe 0 fr i e n d; gudha co n c e a led;rosa
a thoughtful girl; tatha hi fu r - t h e rmore.

an g e r;hi

in d e e d ;ma nasvinyah o f

Krsna: Friend, a thoughtful girl will hide her anger.

Text 168

uddhuta smita kaumudi -na madhura vaktrendu bimbat ta-ya

mrdvinam nanirakrtanija giram ma-dhurya laksmir a-pi
kosnair adya duravarair nij a mano gud-ha vyatha sa-msibhi-h
svasair eva daroddhuta stana pata-is tasy-a rusah kirtitah

uddhuta ri s e n; smita of t h e s m i l e;kaumudi th e m o o n l i g h t; na n o t ;

madhura sw e e t; vaktra of t h e f a c e;indu of t h e m o o n; bimbat f r o m t h e c i r c l e ;
taya by h e r; mrdvinam of t h e s w e et and gentle gopis;na no t ; n i r a k r t a
rejected; nij a ow n ; gi r am wo r d s ;ma d hurya of t h e s w e etnees;laksmih t h e
opulence; api al s o; ka wh a t g i r l ; us naih ho t ; ad ya no w ; du r a v a r a ih d i f f i c u l t
to be restrained; nij a ow n ; ma n ah he a r t ;gu dha co n c e a l e d;vyatha a g i t a t i o n ;
samsibhih pr o c l a imi n g; svasaih wi t h s i g h s; eva i n d e e d; dara s l i g h t l y ;
uddhuta ra i s ed; stana on h e r b r e asts;pataih wi t h t h e c l o t h;tasyah o f h e r ;
rusah a n g er; kirtitah i s g l o r i f i e d .

The sweet moonlight of her smile is not eclipsed and the sweetness of her
words has not turn bitter. Still, the warm sighs visible on the bodice that covers
her raised breasts proclaim the anger hidden in her heart.

Text 169

tad adya devi pras-adanam eva nij abhista sadh-anam (iti n.iskrantah sarve ) .
tat th er efore; adya no w ; de vi of t h e q u e e n;prasadanam th e s atisfaction;
eva certainly; nij a ow n ; ab h ista de s i r e d;sadhanam a c t i v i t y; iti t h u s ;
niskrantau
Th e y b o th exit. iti t h u s ; ni s k r a ntah ex i t s ;sarve a l l .

Now my wish is to please her and make her happy. (They both exit.)
(Everyone exits.)

Act Eight

Text 1

(tatah pravisati nava vrndaya-nugamyamano visvakarma )

tatah then; pravisati enter; nava vrndaya -by Nava-vrnda;
followed; visv akarma Visvakarma.

.
anugamyamanah-

(Accompanied by Nava-vrnda, Visvakarma enters.)

Text 2

visvakarma:
dvaradhipaya ka2itanja2ibhih surendrair
antar viv-iksubhir avapta ba-hih pr-akostha
cittam haraty avasare pratiharyamana
rajiva sam-bhava ha-radya hareh puriyam
dvara at the doors; adhipaya to the guards; ka2ita placed; anja2ibhih with
respectfully folded palms; sura of the demigods; indraih by the kings; antah
within; vivisubhuih desiring to enter; avapta attained; bahih outside; prakostaat the doorstep; cittam the heart; harati enchants; avasare at the proper
moment; pratiharyamana; being a22owed to enter;
rajiva sam-bhava Lord Brahma,
who was born from the lotus flower of Garbhodakasayi Visnu; hara Lord Siva;
adya now; hareh of Lord Krsna; puri palace; iyam this.

Visvakarma: Lord Krsna's palace, where the leaders of the demigods, eager to
enter, beg the doorkeeper with respectfully folded hands, and where the
doorkeeper has them wait at the doorstep, and at the right moment allows Brahma
and Siva to enter, enchants my heart.

Text 3

(parsvato vilokya) vatse api nama gatah purusottame satyayah pratimeti vicitro
bhramah. tasyapi tasyam madiya mayeti -(smita.m krtva) athava bhrama eva sa na
bhavet yad vai.slesikanuragamrta vibhram-o yam
parsvatah at the side; vilokya looking; vatse 0 child; api nama - -perhaps;
gatah gone; purusa uttame f-or the Supreme Personality of Godhead; satyayah of
Satyabhama; pratima the statue; iti thus; vicitrah wonderful; bhramah
mistake; tasya of Him; api also; tasyam for Her; madiyam my; ayeti attains;
smitam a smile; krtva doing; athava or; bhramah a mistake; eva certainly; sah
this; na not; bhavet may be; yat because; vaislesika in separation; anuragaof transcendental love; amrta of the nectar; vibhramah mistake; ayam this.

(Glancing at his side) Child, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, was
bewildered into thinking that Satyabhama was a statue, and Satyabhama was

Herself bewildered into thinking Krsna was a statue. Their bewilderment was My
work. (smiles) Then again, They were not bewildered. They were only
overwhemed by the nectar of Their love-in-separation.

Text 0

nava vr-nda: arya mantri raj

-ena kausalatah sravita ra-hasyayor etayor vibhrama
eva sambhrama bh-umanam avapa te.na ca radhika sa-ngama ka-mas tamarasaksah
suddhanta ma-ndale kundinendra na-ndinim prasadyanandayann abravit de.vi triloki
kaksasu kim tavabhistam. tad abhivyajya nij a nid-esa bh-aj anam manyamanatayaiva
paryapta sam-asta nih-sreyase preyasi vidhehi prasada ma-dhurim
arya 0 noble sir; mantri of royal counselors; rajena by the king; kausalatahwith expertize; sravita caused to hear; rahasyayoh of the two secrets; etayoh of
them both; vibhramah bewilderment; eva certainly; sambhrama of agitation;
bhumanam an abundance; avapa attained; tena by this; ca also; radhika with
Radhika; sangamana for a meeting; kamah yearning; tamarasa like red lotus
flowers; aksah whose eyes; suddhanta
mandale in the inner rooms of the palace; kundina of Kundina; indra of the
king; nandinim the daughter; prasadya ple- asing; anandayan delighting; abravit
said; devi 0 goddess; tri lokikaksau in all the three worlds; kim what7; tava of you; abhistam is desired; tat
that;
abhivyajya please reveal; nija ow n; nidesa bhaj a-nam order;
manyamanataya with great respect; eva certainly; paryapta attained; samastaall; nihsreyase in benedictions; vidhehi please grant; prasada mercy; madhurim
the sweetness.

Nava-vrnda: When the royal counselor Uddhava expertly informed Them

about the secret of Their actual indentities, both Radha and Krsna became
overwhelmed with the desire to enjoy pastimes together. Yearning to meet with
Radha, Krsna, whose eyes are like two red lotus flowers, approached Queen
Rukmini in the inner rooms of the palace, and after doing many things to satisfy
and please her, said: "Goddess, in all the three worlds, what would you like7
Beloved, please command Me. With great respect I will do everything to please
you. In this way give Me the sweetness of your mercy."

Text 5

visvakarma: tatas tatah.

tatah then7; tatah then7

Visvakarma: Then7 Th en 7

Text 6

Nava vr-nda: tatas ca devi hr-daya jna madhavi praha deva tat kim nama bhuvane
yad adbhutam vastu mahavarodhane ki2atra nasti. kintu gagane gacchato mara2asya
cancu pu-tad idam adrsta ca-ram aravindam vibhrastam ta.d da-ma gu-mphana
kameyam abhud bhartr da-rika iti.
tata then; ca also; devi of the queen; hrdaya the heart;jna understanding;
madhavi Madhavi; praha said; deva 0 Lord; tat therefore; kim what7; namaindeed; bhuvane in the world; yat what; adbhutam is wonderful; vastusubstance; maha great; avarodhane in the palace; kila indeed; atra here; nanot; asti is; kintu however; gagane in the sky; gacchatah going; maralasya os
swan; cancu of the beak; putat from the opening; idam this; adrsta cara-munprecedented; aravinda lotus flower; vibhrastam fell; tat of these lotuses;
dama of a garland; gamphana to string; kama desiring; iyam she; abhut
became; bhartr darik-a the princess; iti thus.

Nava-vrnda: Then, understanding the desire of the queen's heart, Madhavi

said: "My Lord, what wonderful thing in the entire world is not already present in
Your palace7 Still, one day, from the beak of a swan flying in the sky a very
wonderful lotus flower fell here. Princess Rukmini wishes many of these lotuses so
she may string a great garland of them."

Text 7

visvakarma: vatse am j ane sura sa.ugan-dhikam nama tat pankaj am ahartum man
mukhad eva grhitoddesah pundarikaksah khandava prastha-m pratasthe
vatse 0 child; am yes; j ane I know; sura among the demigods;
saugandhikam fragant; nama named; tat that; pankajam lotus flower; ahartum
to take; mat of me; mukhat from the mouth; eva certainly; grhita taken;
uddesah information; pundarika aksah l-otus-eyed Krsna; khandhva prastham -for
the Khandava forest; pratasthe set out.

Visvakarma: Yes, my child. I know. I told Him to collect the lotus flowers
named Sura-saugandhika. Accepting this advice from my mouth, lotus-eyed Krsna

has set out for the Khandava forest.

Text 8

nava vr-nda: tat pankaj a vr-ndam ahrtya madhumangala h-astena madhavyam

adhaya ca madhavas chadmana devim anuj napayitum sampraty avarodham sadhayati
tat that; pankaja of lotus flowers; vrndam multitude; ahrtya taking;
madhumangala of Madhumangala; hastena by the hand; madhavyam in
Madhavi; adhaya placing; ca also; madhavah Krsna; chadmana by a trick;
devim the queen; anujnapayitum to ask a favor; samprati now; avarodham the
palace; sadhay ati enters.

Nava-vrnda: Lord Krsna then collected these lotus flowers and placed them in
the hands of Madhumangala, who gave them to Madhavi. Now, on the pretext of
some other business, Krsna has entered the palace to beg a favor from His queen.

Text 9

visvakarma: tvam kutra sadhayasi

tvam you; kutra where; sadhayasi are going.

Visvakarma: Where were you going just now7

Text 10

nava vrnda: -bhavatam sakase

bhavatam of you; sakase to the area.

Nava-vrnda: To see you.

Text 11

visvakarma: kim iti.

kim why7; iti thus.

Visvakarma: Why7

Text 12

nava vrn-da: bhavad adb-huta vid-ya vid-agdhata pra-siddhim avadharya saubhagya

sukha sad -gun-adhayakam sura nay-aka pure py anirmita pur-vam apurva nep-athya
sadhanam prasadhanam devyayad abhyarthitam. tan niravahi kim aryena
bhavat of you; adbhuta wonderful; vidya of knowledge; vidagdhata artistic
skill; prasiddhim fame; avadharya knowing; saubhagya of good fortune; sukha
happiness; sat good; guna qualities; adhayakam placing; sura of the demigods;
nayaka of the king; pure in the city; api even; anirmita not made; purvambefore;apurva unprecedented; nepathya garments and ornaments; sadhanamconstruction; prasadhanam decoration; devya by the queen; yat which;
abhyarthitam was requested; tat that; niravahi you may take; kim whether7;
aryena by the noble gentleman.

Nava-vrnda: Aware of the great fame of your wonderful artistic craftmanship,

Queen Rukmini asked you to create many very beautiful and pleasing garments
and ornaments so wonderful even in the city of the king of the demigods no one
has seen the like of them before. Has the noble gentleman completed them yet7

Text 13

visvakarma: na kevalam devya eva nirvahitam kintu satyayas ca.

na not; kevalam only; devyah of the queen; eva certainly; nirvahitam
completed; kintu but; satyayah of Satyabhama; ca also.

Visvakarma: Not only for Queen Rukmini, but I also made them for
Satyabhama.

Text lk

nava v-rnda: arya durmanayisyate devi

arya 0 noble sir; durmanayisyate will become upset; devi the queen.

Nava-vrnda: Noble sir, Queen Rukmini will be upset.

Text 15

visvakarma: putri sankam ma kuru. tan maya devyam aveditam asti tath.a hi
devi naptri bha-ved
bhama
bhanu sam-bandhato mama
tad artha-m api tenaham
racayisyami mandanam
tad ehi. tat karandika yuga-m bhavatyam arpayami (iti n.iskrantau.)

(viskambhakah ) .
putri 0 daughter; sankam anxiety; ma do not; kuru do; tat therefore;
maya by me; devyam to the queen; aveditam explained; asti is; tatha hifurthermore; devi 0queen; naptri bhave -
has become the granddaughter; bhama
Satyabhama; bhanu fo the sun-god; sambandhatah from the relationship; mamawith me; tat artham -for this reason; api also; tena by this; aham I; racayisyami
shall fashion; mandanam ornaments; tat therefore; ehi come; tat this;
karanditah jewelry boxes; yugam pair; bhavatyam to you; arpayami I shall
give; iti thus; niskrantau they exit; viskambhakah the viskambhaka interlude.

Visvakarma: Daughter, don't worry. I said to Queen Rukmini: "0 go d d e ss,

because Satyabhama is the sun-god's daughter, She is also my granddaughter.
Therefore I must make ornaments for Her also." Come. I will give you the two
boxes of ornaments.

(They both exit.)

(Thus ends the viskambhaka interlude)

Text 16

(tatah pravisati krsnah ).

krsnah:
carcam sincati sosayaty api mitho vispardhaye vasa k-rn
netra dv-andvam uras cayad virahato baspayamanam mama
hanta svapna sa-te 'pi durlabhatara pr-eksotsava preyasi
prapyotsangam atarkitam mama katham sa radhika vartate
tatah then; pravisati enters; krsnah Krsna; carcam ointment; sincati
sprinkles; sosayati dries; api also; mithah mutually; vispardhaye for rivalry;
vasa krt - fragant;netra of eyes; dvandvam pair;urah chest; ca and; yat of
whom; virahatah from the separation; baspayamanam filled with tears; mamaMy; hanta alas!; svapna of dreams; sate in hundreds; api even; durlabhataravery difficult to achive; preksa of the sight; utsava the festival; presyasi of the
beloved; prapya attaining; utsangam the embraced; atarkitam unexpected;
mama of Me; katham whether7; sa She; radhika Radhika; vartate is.

(Krsna enters.)
Krsna: Because of the pain of separation from My beloved Radha, My eyes
bathe My chest in tears, moistening the fragant sandal paste ointment there.
Burning with the pain of separation from My beloved Radha, My chest then dries
that moistened sandal paste. In this way My eyes and chest are engaged in a fierce
battle over that sandal paste, Alas! Even in hundreds of dreams I cannot attain the
rare festival of the sight of My beloved. One day will My Radha unexpectedly come
here and surprise Me with an embrace7

Text 17

(puro vi2okya) kundinendra nandinz -mani m-andir-a2indam iyam a2ankurvati

viraj ate
purah ahead; vilokya looking; kundina of Kundina; indra of the king;
nandini of the daughter; mani jewelled; mandira of the palace; alindam at the
entrance; iyam she; alankurvati decorating; viraj ate is manifested.

(looking ahead) Queen Rukmini, the daughter of the king of Kundina,

decorates the jeweled entrance-way of the palace.

Text 18

(tatah pravisati madhavyopasyamana candrava2i ) .candrava2i: ha2a mahavi eso

uvasappdi ajj a ut-to a uvanehi tam sura so -a-ndhi a -m-ali a-m
tatah then; pravisati enters; madhavya by Madhavi; upasyamana attended;
candrava2i Candravah; ha2a 0; mahavi Madhavi; eso He; uvasappadiapproaches; ajja utt-o my noble husband; ta therefore; uvanehi please bring; tam
that; sura
so an-dhi a --of sura-saugandhika flowers; mali am -garland.

(Attended by Madhavi, Candravah enters.)

Candravah: Madhavi, my noble husband comes. Bring the garland of surasaugandhika flowers.

Text 19

krsnah: (upasrtya)
tvam paksa pata v-aicitr-yad
ekapy akramya sarvatah
devi mac ci t ta k-asareraj a hamsi-v a raj asi
upasrtya approaching; tvam you; paksa of the wings; pata falling; vaicitryat
from the wonder; eka alone; api even; akramya arriving; sarvatah in all
respects; devi 0 queen; mat of Me; citta of the heart; kasare in the lake; raja
hamsi a regal swan; iva like; raj asi you are splendidly manifest.

Krsna: (approaches) 0 qu e e n, you are like a beautiful regal swan that

wonderfully spreads its wings in the lake of My heart.

Text 20

candravali: (sakutam) m a h avi j uttam vi bhanidam suni akim tti k-ida smidasisa with; akutam feeling; mahavi 0 Madhavi;juttam proper; vi indeed;

bhanidam words spoken; suni a hearing; kim why7; tti thus; kida made;
smida a smile; asi you are.

Candravali: (with feeling) 0 M a d h a vi, He has spoken nicely. Why do you

smile to hear His words7

Text 21

madhavi: bhatti dar-i ek-asare pasarida ni -avv-adam vagim sumari ah-asami

bhatti dar-i e - -0princess; kasare in thatlake; pasarida extended; ni a - -own;
vvadam vow; vagim the duck; sumari a - -remembering; hasami I smile.

Madhavi: Princess, I smile to think of the duck that also stays in that lake.

Text 22

krsnah: hanta ka2i kand-u2a tunda -matra -sarva-sve tamo mayi -madhavike
viramyatam tvayo.paranjayitum asakyeyam candravali
hanta indeed; ka2i for a quarrel; kandu2a itching; tunda beak; matra sole;
sarvasve treasure; tamah mayi - -0 ignorant girl; madhavika 0Madhavi;
viramyatam stop; tvaya by you; uparanjayitum to change; asakya unable; iyam
this; candravali Candravah.

Krsna: Ignorant Madhavi whose only wealth is a beak that itches for a quarrel,
stop! You cannot change Candravah's love.
Note: If the word "tamo-mayi" is interpreted to mean "0 Rahu-planet", and the
word "upara 24jayitum" to mean "is eclipsed", then the statement may be
understood to mean:
"0 Rahu-planet Madhavi whose only wealth is a beak that itches for a quarrel,
stop! You have no power to eclipse the many moons of Srimati Candravali."

Text 23

(iti devim pasyan)

api nocchvasitum ksamate
ksanam apy anyatra man m-anah kvapi
tvayi rati d-huram yad uccair
v a h a t e gauravavatim gauri
iti thus; devim at the queen; pasyan looking; api indeed; na not;
ucchvasitum to keep the breath of life; ksamate is able; ksanam for a moment;
api even; anyatra somewhere else; mat y; manah heart; kva api somewhere;
tvayi for You; rati of love; dhuram an abundance; yat because; uccaih greatly;
vahate carries; gauravavatim great; gauri 0 fair-complexioned girl.

(He glances at Queen Rukmini) 0 fa i r - complexioned one, My heart is deeply in

love with You. My heart cannot live for a moment without you.

Text 20

madhavi: bhatti dari -esah-atthena tu egan-thida esa sura

so andh-i a ma-latu e by-you;
bhatti dari e - 0 -princess; sa hatthe-na with your own hand;
ganthida strung; esa this; sura so an-dhi -a of-Sura-saugandhika flowers; mala-

garland.

Madhavi: Princess, you strung this garland of sura-saugandhika flowers with

your own hand.

Text 25

candrava2i: (ma2am adaya) ajj a utta esa k-otthuhassa saha

vasini hodu (iti vak.sasi vinyasyati )
.
malam the garland; adaya taking; ajja utta 0 n-oble husband; esa this;
kotthuhassa of the Kaustubha jewel; saha
vasini the companion living in the same house; hodu may become; iti thus;
vaksasi on the chest; vinyasyati places.

Candravali: (takes the garland) No ble husband, may this garland become the

wife of Your Kaustubha jewel. (She places the garland on His chest.)

Text 26
krsnah:
sundarangi bhavadiya m-andire
medure mad ur-asi sraj am vina
tathyam eva bhavitum na kalpate
kaustubhena saha va-sini para

(candrava2i sa 2ajj -am namri bha-vati.)

sundara beautiful; angi whose limbs; bhavadiya of you; mandire in the
temple; medure broad; mat My; urasi on the chest; srajam the garland; vinawithout; tathyam in truth; eva certainly; bhavitum to exist; na not; kalpanteis able; kaustubhena with the Kaustubha jewel; saha vasi-ni
wife; para another;
candrava2i Candravah; sa with; 2ajjam embarrassment; namri bhav-ati bows

her head.

Krsna: 0 beautiful girl, My broad chest is a palatial home for you. In the palace
of My chest the Kaustubha jewel resides with your garland as his wife. In truth, he
can take no other wife. (Embarrassed Candravah bows her head.)

Text 27

krsnah: (panim abhimrsya sadaram)

tapasvinim dhyana param -samiksitum
krta vratah s-ampratam asmi kam api
ahnaya tatranumati pradana-tah
satyanvitam kunkuma gauri m-am kuru
panim the hand; abhimrsya touching; sa with; adaram affection and
respect; tapasvinim ascetic; dhyana to meditation; param devoted; samiksitum
to see; krta vratah p-romised; samprata now; asmi I am; kam api to someone;
ahnaya for a day; tatra there; anumati permission; pradanatah by giving; satya
truth; anvitam possessing; kunkuma gauri 0 -girl whose complexion is as fair as
kunkuma; mam Me; kuru please make.

Krsna: (with love and respect He touches her hand) To day I have promised to
visit a certain ascetic woman, who is continually engaged in meditation on the

Supreme Lord. Please give Me permission to visit her today. 0 girl who se
complexion is as fair as kunkuma, please allow Me to keep My promise to her.

Text 28

candravali: j adhahi ro -ad-i ajj a ut-tassa

j adha as; adhi ro -ad-i it pleases; ajj a utt-assa my noble husband.

Candravali: As it pleases my noble husband.

Text 29

k rsnah: (svagatam) niratanko smi. tan nava vrnd-avanam prayami (iti .

niskrantah.)
svagatam aside; niratankah free from obstacles; asmi I am; tat therefore;
nava vrnda-vanam to New Vrndavana; prayami I shall go; iti thus; niskrantah
He exits.

Krsna: (aside) The obstacle is broken. Now I will go to New Vrndavana. (He
exits.)

Text 30

(pravisya)
nava vrnda: -devi
tad idam mandana karandi-kayor yugman etayoh prathamam
prathitena devyas cihnenanugatam. dvitiyam tu satyabhamayah
pravisya entering; devi 0 queen; tat idam this; mandana of ornaments;
karandikayoh of the boxes; yugmam the pair; etayoh of the pair; prathamamthe first; prathitena manifested; devyah of the queen; cihnena with a mark;
anugatam followed; dvitiyam the second; tu indeed; satyabhamayah of
Satyabhama.

(Enters)
Nava-vrnda: My queen, here are two boxes of ornaments. The first one is for
the queen. It bears this special mark. The second is for Satyabhama.

Text 31

madhavi: (svagatam) attano nattini ki-de niccidam savvuttamam kidam huvissadi

ta parivattam kadu a-bhatti da-ri dudi en-a alankarissam (p.rakasam) na a v-u-nde
duve cce -am-ama samuppehi ah.am kira sac-ca ep-esa iss-am (n.ava vrn-da tatha

karoti ).
svagatam aside; attano of the self; nattini the granddaughter; kide for the
sake; niccidam certainly; savvuttamam the best; kidam fashioned; huvissadiwill be; ta therefore; parivattam exchanged; kadu a - -having done; bhatti
dari am - the princess; dudi ena -with the second; alankarissam I will decorate;
prakasam openly; na a vu-n-de 0Nava-vrnda; duve both; cce a c-ertainly; mama
to me; samuppehi give; aham I; kira indeed; sacca e t-o Satyabhama; pesa
issam I will send; nava vrnd-a
Nava-vrnda; tatha in that way; karoti does.

Madhavi: (aside) He must have made better ornaments for his own
granddaughter. I will switch the boxes and decorate princess Rukmini with th e
ornaments of the second box. (openly) Nava-vrnda, give me both boxes. I will
have the second box sent to Satyabhama. (Nava-vrnda does that.)

Text 32

candravali: nhadum ghara dihi am -gam-issam (iti sa.

parij ana niskranta )
.

nhadum to bathe; ghara in the palace; dihi am to -the pond; gamissam I

shall go; iti thus; sa with; parij ana her associates; niskranta exits.

Candravali: Now I will go to bathe in the palace lake, (Accompanied by her

companions, she exits.)

Text 33

nava vrnda: vrndatavim abhisecayitum sampratam rtu rajo maya datta s-ubhamuhurto sti, tatas tatra gacchami .(iti parikramati ).
vrndatavim Vrndavana forest; abhiseccayitum to crown; sampratanm now;
srtu of seasons; rajah the monarch (spring); maya by me; datta given; subha
auspicious; muhurtah moment; asti is; tatah therefore; tatra there; gacchami I
shall go; iti thus; parikramati walks.

Nava-vrnda: This is the auspicious time for me to have springtime, the king of
seasons, crown the forest of Vrndavana. For this purpose I will go there. (She

walks.)

Text 30

(nepathy e)
kridotsavaya nivide vana pusp-a vapr-e
sa prey-asim pada viha-ram iharpayantam

devam vilokya yugapan nij aya samrddhya

samvardhino 'tra kutukad rtavo 'vateruh
nepathye behind the scenes; krida of pastimes; utsavaya for a great festival;
nivido thick; vana of the forest; puspa of flowers; vapre the meadow; sa with;
preyasim His beloved; pada of the feet; viharam pastimes; iha here;
arpayantam offering; devam the Lord; vilokya seeing; yugapat simultaneously;
nijaya own; samrddhya with transcendental opulence; samvardhinah expanded;
atra here; kutukat happily; rtavah the seasons; avateruh have incarnated.

A voice from behind the scenes: Seeing the Lord enjoying pastimes by happily
walking with His beloved in the forestgarden filled with flowers, all the seasons became happy and, bringing all their
opulences, at once appeared at that place.

Text 35

nava vrnda: k-atham asau agan

j mohana -vanya ve-sah su-sthu nava vrndatav-im
krtarthayan prasadhitam radhikam anusarpati
katham why7; asau He;jagat the world; mohana enchanting; vanya with
forest flowers; vesah decorated; susthu nicely; nava vrnda ata-vim - -New
Vrndavana; krta arthayan --making perfect; prasadhitam decorated; radhikam-

Radha; anusarpati follows.

Nava-vrnda: Why, decorated with forest flowers, and making Vrndavana forest
all-perfect by His presence, does Lord Krsna, who enchants the entire world, now
follow beautifully decorated Radha7

Text 36

(punar aveksya sa vis-mayam).

atanvan ka2akantha nad-am atu2am stambha sriy-ojj rmbhite

bhuyisthoccha2ad ank-urah phalitavan svedambhu muk-ta pha-2aih

udyad bas-pa mar-anda bha-g avicalo py utkampavan bibhramaih
radha mad-havayor viraj ati cirad u22asa ka2p-a dru-mah
punah again; aveksya looking; sa with; vismayam wonder; atanvahextending; ka2akantha of the cuckoo; nadam the sound; atu2am incomparable;
stambha trunk; sriya with beauty; ujj rmbhate manifest; bhuyistha greatly;
uccha2at rising; ankurat sprouts; pha2itavan bearing fruit; sveda ambu
- of
perspiration; mukta pha2a-ih
with pearls; udyat rising; baspa of tears; marandanectar; bhak possessing; avicalah unmoving; api although; utkampavantrembling; bibhramaih with agitation; radha madh-avayoh
of Sri Sri Radha-Krsna;
viraj ati is splendidly manifest; cirat eternally; u22asa
of transcendental bliss;
kalpah drum-ah the desire tree.

(Looking again, she becomes struck with wonder.) Their sweet words the
cooing of cuckoo birds on its branches, Their handsomeness its trunk, Their
amorous desires its many new shoots, Their perspiration it s pearl fruits, Their
tears it s honey, and Their pastimes the birds that make it tremble even though it
never moves, the desire tree of Sri Radha-Krsna s transcendental bliss shines with
great splendor.

Text 37

(tatah pravisato yatha nirdistau -radha madhav-au )

tatah then; pravistah enter; yatha as; nirdistau described; radha Radha;
madhavau and Krsna.

(As described, Radha and Krsna enter.)

Text 38

madhavah:
tavatra parimrgyata kim api laksma saksad iyam
maya tvam upasadita nikhi2a 2ok-a 2ak-smzr asi
yatha j agati cancate canaka mu-sti sam-pattaye
janena patita purah kanaka vrs-tir asadyate
tava of You; atra here; parimrgyata searching; kim api something; laksmaa sign; saksat directly; iyam this; maya by Me; tvam You; upasadita found;
nikhi2a of all; 2oka the worlds; 2aksmzh
the supreme goddess of fortune; asiYou are; yatha just as; j agati in the world; cancata wandering; canaka of
chick-peas; musti for a handful; sampattaye for the wealth; j anena by a person;
patita fallen; purah in the presence; kanaka of gold; vrstih a shower; asadyateis manifested.

Krsna: I was searching for some sign of You, and now I have found You
Yourself, the supreme goddess of fortune of all the worlds. I was like a person who
wanders over the entire universe in search of a handful of chick-peas, and finds a
monsoon-shower of gold instead.

Text 39

nava vrnda: -(radham aveksya) hanta hanta

a2oke kama2eksanasya saja2asare drsau na ksame

naslese ki2a sakti bhag at-i prthu s-tambh-a bhuj a

va22ari
vani gadgada kunthito-ttara vidhau n-a2am ciropasthite
vrttih kapi babhuvasangama nayevig-hnah kurangi drsah radham Radha; aveksya seeing; hanta ah!; hanta ah!; aloke in the sight;
kamala iksanasy-a of lotus-eyed Krsna; sa
ja2asare filled with tears; drsau eyes; na not; ksame are able; na not; as2ese
in embracing; ki2a indeed; sakti power; bhak possessing; ati very; prthu
greatly; stambha stunned; bhuja of the arms; va22ari the vine; vani voice;
gadgada with chooking; kunthita dulled; uttara vidhau s-upremely; na not;
alam able; cira for a long time; upasthite approached; vrttih activity; ka apisomething; babhuva became; sangama naye in -the meeting; vighnah

impediment; kurangi drsah f-or the doe eyed Radha .

Nava-vrnda: (seeing Radha) Ah! Ah ! Her eyes filled with tears, She is not able
to see lotus-eyes Krsna. The vines of Her arms completely stunned, She has no
power to embrace Him. Her voice choked-up, She cannot speak. Although doeeyed Radha has finally met Krsna after a very long time, these obstacles still remain
to separate Her from Him.

Text 00

krsnah: (radham abhisrtya)

svantam hanta mamantarina vira-ha jva2a jata2am ksanad
utkantha niku-ramba cum-bitam idam kumbha stan-i ksubhyati
tenantar nav-a vibh-rama stav-akinim drstim sudha syan-dinim

bhramyad bhan-gura ci22i -2asy-a 2aha-ri sam-badham uttambhaya

radham Radha; abhistya approaching; svantam heart; mama My; antarinawithin; viraha of separation; jva2a of flames; j ata2am a mass; ksanat in a
moment; utkantha of amorous longings; nikuramba by a multitude; cumbitam
kissed; idam it; kumbha stani - 0 girl whose breasts are like waterpots; ksubhyatibecomes agitated; tena by this; antah within; nava new; vibhrama amorous
charm; stavakinim with clusters of flowers; drstim glance; sudha nectar;
syandinim trickling; bhramyat restlessly moving; bhangura charming; ci22i
of
eyebrows; lasya of dancing; lahari waves; sambadham filled; uttambhaya
please manifest.

Krsna: (comes close to Radha) One moment My heart burns in the flames of
separation, and the next moment it is aroused by the kiss of amorous desire. 0 girl
whose breasts are like waterpots, please throw on Me Your glance filled with the
flowers of ever-new playfulness, flowing with nectar, and flooded with waves of
the dancing of Your restless, graceful eyebrows.

Text Wl

radha: (sa trapam) -na a vunde -ni-ccidam eso vi sivinojevva jam vara.m varam
evvam sokkha sa are kk-ha-nam nimajji apuro pu-no
pabudha eketti am-ma e-mukkakantham na kkhu kandidam atthi.
-

sa with; trapam embarrassment; na a vunde -0 -Nava-vrnda; niccidam-

certainly; eso this; vi indeed; sivino is a dream; j evva certainly; jam because;
varam varam again and again; evvam in this way; sokkha of happiness; sa arein the ocean; kkhanam one moment; nimajji a - plunging; puno again; puno and
again; pabuddha e
- awakened; ketti a-m how much7; ma e -by Me; mukka with
wide open; kantham throat; na not; kkhu indeed; kandidam crying; asti is.

R adha: (embarrassed) Nava-vrnda, I am definitely dreaming. Now I plunge

again and again into the ocean of happiness. When I waken will I not again and
again weep with an open throat7

Text 02

nava vrn-da: priya sak-hi

kheda nid-ra bha-rat prabuddhasi tad atravadhehi
acandakirana dyu-ti dru-ta mrg-anka kan-tacala
skhalat tara-na sara-ni sata -vitir-na vrks-otsava
vikasvara saroj -ini pari-ma2andha bhrn-gava2i
sa 2ila -viru-tair ivahvayati navya vrnd-atavi
priya dear; sakhi 0 frien; kheda of torment; nidra of the dream; bharatfrom the heavy weight; prabuddha awakened; asi You are; tat therefore; atrain this; avadhehi please hear; acandakirana of the gentle shining moon; dyuti by
the effulgence; druta melted; mrgankakanta of candrakanta jewels; acala from
the mountain; skhalat falling; tarana glittering; sarani of streams; satahundreds; vitirna given; vrksa to the trees; utsava a festival of happiness;
vikasvara blooming; sarojini of lotus flowers; parimala by the sweet fragance;
andha blinded; bhrnga of bees; ava2i of the swarms; sa with; 2i2a
playfulness;
rutaih with the humming sounds; iva as if; ahvayati calls; navya vrnda-tavi the
forest of New Vrndavana.

Nava-vrnda: Dear friend, You have just awakened from a terrible nightmare.
Listen. In this forest of New Vrndavana there are many trees, who all feel a great
festival of happiness to be watered by many hundreds of glistening streams created
by mountains of candrakanta jewels melting in the moonlight. With the playful
humming of many swarms ofbum bl ebees blinded by the sweet fragance of the
blooming lotus flowers, this forest of New Vrndavana seems to be calling out to us.
Note: The candrakanta jewel is said to melt when exposed to the moonlight.

Text 03

krsnah: nava vrnde sadhu sadhu sphutam abhuta purvas tositapratisvika parivaranam rtunam sannipatah ka/pitah.
navavrnde 0 Nava-vrnda; sadhu well done!; sadhu well done!; sphutam
clearly; abhuta p-urvah unprecedented; tosita pleased; pratisvika own;
parivaranam companion; rtunam of the seasons; sannipatah union; ka/pitah is
considered.

Krsna: Nava-vrnda, well done! Well done! This is unprecedented.

Accompanied by all their jubilant friends and associates, all the seasons have
gathered together in this one place.

Text 00

nava vrnd-a: sakhi radhe pasya pasya

dhrta ni/ak-antha tusti-h
sumano dyote-na tarako//anghz
sphuritah sai/a bhuv-o 'nke
pasya visakhayate sakhi
sakhi 0 friend; radhe Radha; pasya look!; pasya look!; dhrta manifested;
ni/akantha of the peacocks; tustih the pleasure; sumanah of flowers; dyotenawith the beauty; taraka the stars; u22anghi jumping over; sphuritah manifested;
sai/a of the mountain; bhuvah of the ground; anke on the lap; pasya look;
visakhayate is without branches; sakhi a tree.

Nava-vrnda: Friend Radha, look! Look at this tree growing in the lap of this
hill. Even though it has no branches, the beauty of its many flowers eclipses the
stars and fills the peacocks with happiness.
Note: If the word "nilakantha" is taken to mean "Lord Siva", if "sumanah" is
taken to mean "a happy heart", if " t araka" means "the demon named Taraka", if
"saila-bhuvah" means "the goddess Parvati", and if "visakhayate" means "become
like the demigod Karttikeya", then this verse reveals the following alternate
meaning:
"Friend Radha, look. Look at this tree. It is like the demigod Karttikeya, who
sits on Parvati s lap, who delights Lord Siva, and who with a cheerful heart killed
the demon Taraka."

Text 05

radha: (sautsuktam atma ga-tam) ha kahim visaha me pi asahl.

sa with; autsukyam longing; atma ga-tam to Herself; ha alas!; kahim
where7; visaha Visakha; pi a -dear; sahi My friend.

Radha: (filling with longing, She says to Herself) Alas. Where is My dear friend
Visakha7
Note: The word "visakhayate" in the previous speech reminded Radha of Her
friend Visakha.

Text 06

krsnah: (svagatam) nunam nava vrnd-a gira -smarita visak-ha

sakhyeyam durmanayate tatas .tam varnayami (pra.kasam) priye ksanam adbhutam
akarnyatam samp.ratam aham sura sauga-ndhikam aharisyan pandavena saha
khandavatavim pravisam tatra .mrgan ahindato gandivinah syenabhyam nigrhitayoh
paksinor ekah praha ha sakhe kira
radhikayah kanda satre -na maya punar
asvadaniyani navma ka2an-idhi sa pin-da-ni bisa kanda-ni. sukah praha hanta sakhe
mara2a radhikayah pha2a satre r-angaya me vakrangaraka vidam-bini nagarangani na
bhavini.
svagatam aside; nunam certainly; nava vrnda -of Nava-vrnda; gira by the
words; smarita reminded; visakha of Visakha; sakhya of Her friends; iyamShe; durmanayate has become disheartened; tatah therefore; tam her;
varnayami I shall describe; prakasam openly; priye 0 beloved; ksanam for a
moment; adbhutam a wonderful thing; akarnyatam should be heard; sampratmtoday; aham I; sura saugan-dhikam the sura-saugandhika flowers; aharisyantaking away; padnavena Arjuna, the son of Pandu; saha with khandava-atavimthe Khandava forest; pravisam I entered; tatra there; mrgan the deer; ahindatah
hunting; gindivinah Arjuna, who held the Gandiva bow; syenabhyam by two
eagles; nigrhitayoh taken; paksinah of two birds; ekah one; praha said; he 0;
sakhe friend; kira parrot; radhikayah of Radha; kanda of roots; satre in the
sacrifice; na not; maya by me; punah again; asvadiniyani delicious; navinanew; kalanidhi of the moon; sa pindani --like; bisa kandani -lotus roots; sukah
the parrot; praha said; hanta ah!; sakhe friend; marala swan; radhikayah of
Radha; phala of fruit; satre in the sacrifice; rangaya for happiness; me of me;
vakra crooked; angaraka the planet mars; vidambini like; nagaranganioranges; na not; bhavini will be.

Krsna: (aside) The words of Nava-vrnda reminded Her of Her friend Visakha,
That made Her unhappy at heart. I will describe Visakha to Her. (openly) Beloved,
listen for a moment to this wonderful news. Today, carrying a sura-saugandhika
flower, and accompanied by Arjuna, the son of Pandu, I entered the Khandava
forest. As Arjuna was hunting deer with his Gandiva bow, two birds were taken
away by two eagles. The first bird said: 0 p a r rot friend, I will never again taste the
delicious moonlike lotus roots offered in Radha's kanda-satra sacrifice." The
second parrot then said: "0 friend, I will never again enjoy the oranges that look
like so many red mars planets in Radha's phala-satra sacrifice."

Text 07

radha: (sadbhutam) tado tado

sa with; adbhutam wonder; tado then7; tado then7

Radha: (struck with wonder) T h en7 Then7

Text 08

krsnah: tatas tad akarn-anad utsukena maya paksinau vimoksya paryatata kacit
prasantakrtir j arati drsta prsta ca hanta ka tvam asi iti. tayoktam patatribhyah satri
krteyam ya tapah prabha-vad avirbhutena sugandhina sura saugan-dhika vrnden-a
purna dirghika sudha .mrsten-a susthu pha2a manda-2ena vatika ca. tayoh pa2ikasmi
pu2indi. tatas caham a/prccham kena satram krtam idam sa pra.ha kayacit tapo
dhanaya ya kha.lu samapitodavasa vrata ra-dhabhista
sadhanam nama vanya vratam -arabdhavati
tat then; tat akarnan-at from hearing this; utsukena eagerly; maya by Me;
paksinau the two birds; vimoksya being released; paryata walking; kacit a
certain; prasanta peaceful; akrtih whose form; jarati elderly lady; drsta was
seen; prsta was asked; ca also; hanta ah!; ka who7; tvam you; asi are; iti
thus; taya by her; uktam said; patatribhyah for the birds; satri krta per-formed
a sacrifice; iyam she; ya who; tapah of austerities; prabhavat from the power;
avirbhutena appeared; sugandhina fragant; sura saugand-hika of surasaugandhika flowers; vrndena with the multitude; purna filled; dirghika the
lake; sudha with nectar; mrstena filled; susthu nicely; pha2a of fruit; manda2ena
by the multitude; vatika a garden; ca and; tayoh in both these places; pa2ikathe protectress; asmi I am; pulindi a Pulindi; tatah then; ca also; aham I;

aprccham asked; kena by whom7; satram sacrifice; krtam is performed; idamthis; sa she; praha said; kayacit by a certain girl; tapah in austerities; dhanaya
rich; ya who; khalu indeed; samapita completed; uda in the water; vasa of
residence; vrata the vow; radha Radha; abhista desire; sadhanam method for
attaining; nama named; vanya living in the forest; vratam a vow; arabdhavatihas started.

Krsna: Hearing this, I eagerly released the two birds. Then I began wandering in
the forest, where I met a very peaceful old lady. I asked her, "Who are you7" She
replied, "This lake was created for the birds by the performance of a sacrifice. It is
filled with fragant sura-saugandhika lotus flowers created by severe austerities.
Here is also a garden filled with nectar-sweet fruits. I am a Pulinda woman. I am
the protectoress of these two places." I asked her, "Who performed the sacrifice
that created this lake7 She answered, "A girl who possesses great wealth is
austerity. She followed a vow to live submerged in the water of that lake. Now that
vow is completed, she has begun a vow to live in the forest. The name of this vow
is "Radhabhista-sadhana (The vow to attain the desire of meeting Radha)."

Text 09

radha: tado tado

tado then7 tado then7

Radha: Then7 Then7

Text 50

krsnah: tatas ca tayodistam giri gahvar-am jihanasya

sarala rucina s-amvitangi mahiruha carman-a
ma2inita tanur dh-u2i ja2air j ata2a siroruh-a
kama2a manibhi-h k/2ptam ma2am udirya karambuje
mama nayanayoh kacid vithim avapa tapasvini
tatah then; ca also; taya by her; udistam described; giri of the mountain;
gahvaram to the cave;jihanasya going; sarala spotted; rucina with a
complexion; samvita dressed; angi whose body; mahiruha of trees; carmanawith the bark; ma2inita dirty; tanuh whose body; dhu2i of dust; ja2aih with
networks; j ata2a matted hair; siroruha whose hair; kamala
manibhih with rubies; k2ptam fashioned; ma2am a garland; udirya holding;

kara hand; ambuje in the lotus; mama of Me; nayanayoh of the eyes; kacit a
certain girl; avapa vithin the path; avapa attained; tapasvini ascetic.

Krsna: Then that old lady told Me of the mountain cave where the girl stayed. I
went there and the girl, engaged in practising austerities, her complexion spotted,
her body covered with dust and clothed in tree-bark, her hair matted, and her
lotus hand holding a string of rubies, entered the pathway of My eyes.

Text 51

sacamamudviksyasadyahparikrosam arabdha rod-analupta var-na pad-am avadit

ha goku2endra nag-ari yuv-araj a 272aha bal lavi

hrd-aya pan-kaj a canc-arika
ha radhika kuc-a kura-nga mad-angaraga
bhuyo 'pi ha mama drsoh padavim gato 'si
sa she; ca also; mam Me; udviksya seeing; sadyah at once; parikrosam-

wailing; arabdha
begun; rodana crying; lupta elipsed; varna pada-m syllables;
avadit said; ha 0; gokula of Gokula; indra of the king; nagari of the town;
yuvaraja prince; 2i2a
pastimes; ha 0; ba22avi of the gopis; hrdaya in the heart;
pankaja lotus flowers; cancarika 0 black bee; ha 0; radhika of Radha; kucaon the breasts; kuranga mada -angar-aga 0musk; bhuyah again; api even; mama
of Me; gatah attained; asi You have.

She also saw Me, and at once began to loudly cry. Speaking with broken words,
she said, "0 playful prince who enjoys pastimes in the city of Gokula's king
Nanda, 0 black bee who at once flies into the lotus flowers of the gopis' hearts, 0
dark musk anointing Radha's breasts, again You have entered the pathway of my
eyes!"

Text 52

atas ca susthu vismitena maya kasi iti gadgadam prstaya tayoktam ha natha
kinkari te hatasa visakhasmi iti.
atah then; ca also; susthu completely; vismitena astonished; maya by Me;
ka who7; asi are you; iti thus; gadgadam with a choked voice; prstaya asked;
taya by her; uktam said; ha 0; natha Lord; kinkari maidservant; te Your;
hata asa unfor-tunate; visakha Visakha; asmi I am; iti thus.

I was struck with wonder. I asked her, "Who are you7" In a choked voice she
said, "0 Lord, I am Your unfortunate maidservant Visakha."

Text 53

radha: haddhi haddhi ha pi a s-a-hi visahe hadamhi manda bh-a ini-.

haddhi alas!; haddhi alas!; ha 0; pi a -dear; sahi friend; visahe Visakha;
hadamhi I am killed; manda bha -ini -
very unfortunate.

Radha: Alas! Alas! 0 dear friend Visakha, I am unfortunate! I am very

unfortunate!

Text 50

krsnah:
usnais tusarais ca drg ambu -purai-h
sincann aham kincana pita celamksanam visakharpita purva -kayahsunyantarah sthanur ivavatasthe
usnaih hot; tusaraih cold; ca and; drk from the eyes; ambu of water;
puraih with streams; sincan sprinkling; aham I; kincana something; pitayellow; celam garment; ksanam for a moment; visakha Visakha; arpita placed;
purva kayam -upper portion of the body; sunya antarah
- the heart being
overwhelmed; sthanuh
motionless; iva as if; avatasthe was.

Krsna: Streams of hot and cold tears simultaneously flowed from My eyes into
My yellow garment.Stunned and motionless, I leaned for a moment on Visakha s
shoulder.

Text 55

tatas ca

tam asvasya ksamarthi te

ksamangim ksema v-artaya
pravesayam suvesadhyam
kusa2ena kusastha2im
tatah then; ca also; tam Her; asvasya consoling; ksama ar-thi jubilant; teof You; ksama an-gim the slender girl; ksema va-rtaya
with the good news;
pravesayam I made to enter; su ve-sa
with beautiful garments; adhyam enriched;
kusasthalim Dvarak City.

Wishing to please her, I made her happy by telling the good news of Your
arrival. The now beautifully dressed slender Visakha I then happily brought to
Dvaraka City.

Text 56

radha: (sautkantham) sundara vandijj asi dam.sehi visaham

sa with; autkantham eagerness; sundara 0 handsome one; vandijjasi You
are offered respects; damsehi please show; visaham Visakha.

Radha: (eager) 0 ha n dsome one, I bow down to offer respects to You. Please
let Me see Visakha.

Text 57

(krsno navavrnda mukha-m Iksate )

krsnah Krsna; nava vrnda -ofNava-vrnda;

glances.

(Krsna glances at the face of Nava-vrnda.)

Text 58

mukham at the face;iksate-

nava vrnda: sakhi varnitam me visakha hanta tatasya nidesena hatasmi. yena tavat
syamantaka v-iprayogam priya s-akhyah preksanaya nisiddhasmi. tan nija nirjharam
eva visami iti.

sakhi 0 friend; varnitam described; me to me; visakhaya by Visakha; hanta

ah!; tatasya of the father; nidesena by the instruction; hata destroyed; asmi I
am; yena by which; tavat for that legnth of time; syamantaka of the syamantaka
jewel; viprayogam separation; priya dear; sakhyah of the friend; preksanayafor seeing; nisiddha forbidden; asmi I am; tat therefore; nija own; nirjharamstream; eva certainly; visami I enter; iti thus.

Nava-vrnda: Visakha said to me, t Alas! My father s words have killed me! He
said that as long as my dear friend Radha was separated from the syamantaka
jewel, I would not be allowed to see Her. That is why I entered the waters of the
mountain stream."

Text 59

radha: saccam saccam amma esan-na evi m-e kadhidam vacche rahi samanta amm-i
tuha hattham gade savvahittha siddh-i huvissadi tti.
saccam in truth; saccam in truth; amma e by-My mother; sanna evi - -Samjna;
me to Me; kadhidam spoken; vacche 0 child; rahi Radha; samanta ammiwhen the Syamantaka jewel; tuha Your; hattham in the hand; gade has gone;
savva all; ahittha of desires; siddhi the fulfillment; huvissadi will be; tti thus.

Radha: It is true. It is true. Mother Samjna said to Me: "Child Radha, when
the syamantaka jewel is placed in Your hand, all Your desires will be fulfilled."

Text 60

nava vrnda: d-eva pasya pasya

smitam vasantibhir giridhara sirisaih kusumitam
kadambair utphu22amhasitam abhitojatibhir a2am
udirnam parnasaih kalaya pha2inibhir muku2itam
muhur madhv admam s-phurati yugapad vaibhavam idam
deva 0 Lord; pasya look!; pasya look!; smitam smiling; vasantibhih with
vasanti vines; giridhara 0 Krsna, who lifted the Govardhana Hill; sisiraih with

sisira flowers; kusmitam blossoming; kadambaih with kadamba flowers;

utphu22am expanded; hasitam smiling; abhitah everywhere; jatibhih with jati
flowers; alam greatly; udirnam manifested; parnasaih with parnasa; kalayalook!; pha2inibhih with fruits; muku2itam budding; muhuh repeatedly; madhuwith springtime; adinam of the seasons beginning; sphurati is manifested;
yugapat in a single moment; vaibhavam the opulence; idam this.

Nava-vrnda: My Lord, look! Look! The jasmine flowers are smiling. The sirisa
flowers are blossoming. The kadamba flowers have opened wide. The jati flowers
seem to be laughing. 0 Krsna, look! the parnasa flowers have appeared. The
priyangu flowers are beginning to bloom. The opulence of all the seasons have
become manifest all at the same time.
Note: These flowers bloom during different seasons. At this time, however, they
were all in bloom simultaneously. Ordinarily, of course, that would never happen.

Text 61

krsnah: priye pasya pasya

kvacid dhvanati koki2ah svanati hanta jhi22i kvacit
kvacin natati candraki ratati raj a hams-ah kvacit
kikhi viranati kvacit kvacana rauti haritaka
tanoti samitir mudam mama param rtunam asau
priye 0 beloved; pasya look!; pasya look!; kvacit somewhere; dhvanatisings; koki2ah a cuckoo; svanati sings; hanta indeed; jhi22i a criket; kvacitsomewhere; kvacit somowhere; natati dances; candraki a peacock; ratatiwarbles; raj a hamsa-h
a regal swan; kvacit somewhere; kikhi a kikkhi bird;
viranati sings; kvacit somewhere; kvacana a certain; rauti sings; haritaka a
haritaka bird; tanoti manifests; samitih a meeting; mudam happiness; mamaMy; param supreme; rtunam of the seasons; asau this.

Krsna: Beloved, look! Look! Somewhere a cuckoo sings. Somewhere a cricket

cries. Somewhere a peacock dances. Somewhere a regal swan coos. Somewhere a
kikhi bird warbles. Somewhere a haritaka bird calls. This meeting of all the seasons
brings great pleasure to Me.
Note: These creatures appear during different seasons.

Text 62

nava v-rnda: pasya pasya

kathancid api danturat phani k-u2asya srkka 2+ca2at

palayya krta m-ajj anah kama2a b-haj i pampa jale

prabhum bhujaga bh-ojino nanu patira
pr-thvidh-arad
bhavantam iva sevitum marud apaiti vrndavanam
deva 0 Lord; pasya look!; pasya look!; kathancit somehow; api also;
danturat possessing fangs; phani of snakes; ku2asya of the family; srkka an-ca2at
from the corner of the mouth; palayya fleeing; krta done; majjanah becoming
submerged; kamala lotus flowers; bhaji possessing; pampa of the Pampa river;
jale
in the water; prabhum the Supreme Lord; bhujaga-bhojinah of Garuda; nanu
indeed; patira prth-vi dha-rat from the Malaya Hills; bhavantam to You; iva as
if; sevitum to render service; marut the breeze; upaiti enters; vrndavanamVrndavana.

Nava-vrnda: Lord, look! Look! Blowing past the Malaya sandalwood forests
filled with sharp-fanged snakes, and dipping into the lotus filled waters of the
Pampa river, a breeze has now entered Vrndavana forest to render service to You,
the master of Garuda.

Text 63

krsnah: (taru gu2mav-a2im ava2okya)

kadambah ksemam vah siva ku2am -ito hanta baku2ah

phaninyah ka2yanam bhavikam abhitah pi2u tarava-h

amandyam makandah kim avikalata pundraka latas
cirenasau yusman anusarati radha sahaca-rah

taru of trees; gu2ma of groves; ava2im the host; ava2okya glancing;

kadambah 0 kadamba trees; ksemam welfare; vah of you; siva ku2amauspiciousness; itah thus; hanta indeed; bakulah 0 bakula trees; phaninyah 0
priyangu trees; kalyanam auspiciousness; bhavikam may be; abhitah in all
respects; pilu taravah - 0pilu trees; amandyam goodness; makandah 0 mango
trees; kim whether7; avika2ata happy; pundraka 2atah p-undraka vines; cirenafor a long time; asau He; yusman you; anusarati follows; radha Radha;
sahacarah the friend.

Krsna: (glances at the tree) 0 k a damba trees, is everything well for you7 0
priyangu vines, are you happy now7 0 pilu tr ees, is everything good for you now7

0 mango trees, have you become prosperous now7 0 madhavi vines, have you
become fortunate now7 At last Radha's friend Krsna now enters among you and
follows your path.

Text 60

nava vr-nda: deva navabhisara m-andiri

kr-taka-ndaro yam nandisvara gi-rir
mudam udgirati
deva 0Lord; nava new; abhisara place of rendezvous; mandiri a palace;
krta become; kandarah cave; ayam this; nandisvara Nandisvara; girih hill;
mudam happiness; udgirati gives.

Nava-vrnda: Lord, now that its cave has become a palace for Your meeting with
Radha, Nandisvara Hill has become very happy.

Text 65

krsnah: (radham pasyan)

kim uttunge ksamodari paricinosi ksitibhrtas
tatante tisthantim taraka drsam -etam mrga vadhu-m
niratankam ya te marakatamayim hara latikamyavastamba bhranty-avrta matir a-danksid anupadam
radham at Radha; pasyan glancing; kim whether7; uttunge on the summit;
ksama slender; udari whose waist; paricinosi You remember; ksitibhrtah of
Nandisvara Hill; tata ante on-the surface; tisthantim staying; tarala restless;
drsam whose eyes; etam her; mrga vadhum - the doe; niratankam fearlessly; ya
wich; te of You; marakata of emeralds; mayim fashioned; hara necklace;
latikam the vine; yava stamba --clumps of grass; bhrantya with the illusion; avrta
covered; matih whose conciousness; adanksit bit; anupadam again and again.

Krsna: (glancing at Radha) 0 slender-waisted girl, do You recognize this

restless-eyed doe now standing on the peak of Nandisvara Hi117 Thinking it to be a
clump of grass, this doe used to fearlessly and repeatedly bite the vine that was
Your emerald necklace.

Text 66

radha: kisa na paricinissam esa maha pi a -s-ahi rangini nama kurangi.

kisa how7; na not; paricinissam I will recognize; esa this; maha My; pi adear; sahi friend; rangini Rangini; nama named; kurangi the doe.

Radha: How could I not recognize her7 This is My dear friend, the doe named
Rangim.

Text 67

krsnah:
adhyasya yam muhur a2okl mayavlsa2a

ka2yani ba22ava kad-ambaka ma2-2a 2i2aseyam varopalamayi sarad abhr-a subh-ra

vibhraj ate mad upav-esa vilas-a pith-i
adhyasya sitting; yam which; muhuh repeatedly; aloki seen; maya by Me;
visa2a grand; ka2yani 0 beautiful girl; ba22ava
of the cowherd boys; kadambaka
of the multitude; ma22a
wrestling; 2I2a
pastimes; sa iyam this; vara excellent;
upalamayi made of stone; sarat of autumn; abhra of the cloud; subhrasplendid; vibhrajate shines; mat of Me; upavesa of the sitting; vilasa of the
transcendental pastimes; pithi the place.

Krsna: 0 beautiful one, there is a large stone splendid as an autumn cloud. I

used to sit on that stone and watch the great wrestling pastimes of the cowherds

boys.

Text 68

radha: na a vunde
-k-oeso pupphehim na a kesara -tt-hava a-m vidam-bedi
na a vunde -- -0 Nava-vrnda; ko what7; eso this; pupphehim with flowers;
a kesara -ofnavakesara; tthava am bunc-hes of flowers; vidambedi mocks.

Radha: Nava-vrnda, what is this tree7 With its beautiful flowers it seems to
mock the flowers of the nagakesara tree.

na

Text 69

nava v-rnda: sarale kubjako 'yam

sarale 0 simple girl; kubjakah a kubjaka tree; ayam this.

Nava-vrnda: 0 simple girl, this is a kubjaka tree.

Text 70

radha: (puspa stav-akam uddhrtya pasyanti) haddhi haddhi ettha lmo dutthabhamaro citthadi.
puspa of flowers; stavakam a cluster; uddhrtya picking; pasyanti looking;
haddhi alas!; haddhi alas!; ettha here; lino hiding; duttha wicked; bhamarobee; citthadi stays.

Radha: (picks a cluster of flowers and gazes at it.) Ah! Ah ! A d emon bee is
hiding here.

Text 71

krsnah:
cakita kurang-ama nayanevimunca bhrngena sangatam vitapam

kubjah subhru bhayasya

prabhava bhuvah -kila
bhuvi khyatah
cakita frightened; kurangama of a deer; nayane whose eyes; vimunca give
up; bhrngena with a bee;sangatam accompanied; vitapam the branch; kubjahkubja trees; su bhru 0 -girl with the beautiful eyebrows; bhayasya of fear;
prabhava ofbirth; bhuvah the places; kila indeed; bhuvi in the world; khyatah
famous.

Krsna: 0 girl whose eyes are like the frightened eyes of a doe, let go of the twig

that holds this bee. 0 girl with the beautiful eyebrows, in this world kubja trees
are famous as places of
fear.

Text 72

nava vr-nda: (svagatam) devasya giram akarnya sa sm-itam apangam kunayanti

radhikeyam mam avalokate (pr.akasam) sakhi svayam eva prccha pundarikaksam
svagatam aside; devasya of the Lord; giram the words; akarnya hearing; sa
with; smitam a smile; apangam a sidelong glance; kunayanti making crooked;
radhika Radhika; iyam this; mam at me; alokate looks; prakasam openly;
sakhi 0 friend; svayam Yourself; eva certainly; prccha You should ask;
pundarika aks-am lotus-eyed Krsna.

Nava-vrnda: (aside) As Radha listens to the words of Her Lord, She also
glances at me from the corner of Her crooked, smiling eyes. (openly) Friend, You
should ask lotus-eyed Krsna Yourself.

Text 73

krsnah: navavrnde niratankam ucyatam kintu sakhi

vivaksitam
navavrnde 0 Nava-vrnda; niratankam without fear; ucyatam let it be said;
kintu however; sakhi by your friend; vivaksitam desired to be said.

Krsna: Nava-vrnda, don't be afraid. You tell Me what your friend wants to say.

Text 70

nava vrnda: d-eva kubjasangah khalu madhusudanasya paramanandam eva

tundilayati. katham nu bhayam iti.
deva 0Lord; kubja to the kubja flowers; sanga touch; khalu indeed;
madhusudanasya of the bee; parama supreme; anandam bliss; eva certainly;
tundilayati increases; katham why7; nu indeed; bhayam fear; iti thus.

Nava-vrnda: She wants to say, "My Lord, the touch of these kubja flowers
brings great pleasure to this bumble-bee. Why should I be afraid7"
Note: If the word "madhusudana" is interpreted to mean "Lord Krsna, the
killer of the Madhu demon" , and the word "kubja" to mean "crooked girl", then
the statement may be interpreted to mean:
"My Lord, this crooked girl brings great pleasure to Lord Krsna. Why should I

be afraid7"

Text 75

krsnah: (smitan) navavrnde mrsa san-kini tava sakhi pas.ya kubj a san-gam anandi
kurvann ayam anana mod-a vasi-ta
kan-anam enam eva dhavati
sa with; smitam a smile; navavrnde 0 Nava-vrnda; mrsa needlessly; sankini
frightened; tava your; sakhi friend; pasya look; kubja the kubja flowers;
sangam touching; anandi kurv-an not accepting; ayam he; anana of the face;
amoda by the sweet fragance; vasita scented; kananam the forest; enam to Her;
eva certainly; dhavati flies.

Krsna: (smiling) Your friend is frightened for no good reason. Look. The
Krsna-bumblebee is not staying with the crooked girl after all. He has left her and
now He flies into the fragrant forest of Radha's face.

Text 76

radha: (sa bhayam-) hanta hanta canca2a ca 2+ca-ri acittha -cittha esa 2i2a
kamalena tademi tumam dhittham.
sa with; bhayam fear; hanta Oh!; hanta Oh!; canca2a restless; cancari abee; cittha stop!; cittha stop!; esa this; 2i2a
toy; kama2ena with the lotus
flower; tademi I shall strike; tumam you; dhittham insolent.

Radha: (frightened) 0, 0, restless bumblebee, stop! Stop! Bold rake, I will hit
you with this toy lotus.

Text 77

krsnah: pasya pasya

pa2ase no22asam vahati vipha2am vetti pha2inim
na vasam vasantyam srayati kumude yati na mudam
madhuke madhvzkam na dhayati navam naiti 2ava2im
madenabhud andhas tava vadana ga-ndhan madhukarah
pasya look!; pasya look!; pa2ase
in the palasa flower; na not; u22asam
happiness; vetti finds; viphalam useless; vetti consider; pha2inim the priyangu
flower; na not; vasam residence; vasantyam in the vasanti flower; srayatiattains; kumude in the kumuda flower; yati attains; na not; mudam pleasure;
madhuke in the madhuka flower; madhvikam honey;na does not; dhayatidrink; navam to the new; na does not; eti go; 2ava2im to the lavali flower; tava
of You;vadana of the face; gandhat because of the frangance; madhukarah the

bee.

Krsna: Look! Look! This bumble bee is no longer pleased with the palasa
flower. Now he thinks the priyangu flower is useless. He will not stay in the
vasanti flower. He is not happy with the kumuda flower. He will not go to the
lavali flower. The fragance of Your face has made him blind with the most intense

kind of happiness.

Text 78

nava vrnda:bhrngaras tanu nirj har-air vitapibhis tatratapatravali

pa2yanka sphatikair a2ankrti ku2am d-hautojjva2air dhatubhih

ratnanam nikarambakena haraye yenarpita darpanah
so 'yam rajati sekharah sikharinam govardhanakhyo girih
bhrgarah waterpots; tanu of its body; nirjharaih with the streams; vitapibhih
with the trees; tatra there; atapatra of parasol; ava2i a multitude; pa2yanka a
bed; sphatikaih with sphatika stones; a2ankrti of ornaments; ku2am a host;
dhauta with splendor; ujjvalaih glistening; dhatubhih with mineral pigments;
ratnanam of jewels; nikarambakena with multitudes; haraye to Krsna; yena by
whom; arpitah presented; darpanah mirrors; sah ayam this; rajati is splendid
manifest; sekharah the crown; sikharinam of mountains; govardhanaGovardhana; akhyah named; girih the hill.

Nava-vrnda: Presenting to Lord Krsna the pitchers of water that are its flowing
streams, the parasols that are its trees, the resting places that are the sphatika
stones, the ornaments that are its glistenings mineral pigments, and the mirrors
that are its many jewels, this king of mountains, the hill named Govardhana, is
now splendidly manifest before us.

Text 79

krsnah:
vi2asati ki2a so 'yam pasya matto mayurah
sikhara bhu-vi nivistas tanvi govardhanasya
muhur amala sikh-andam tandava vyaj-atas te
vyakirad upaharan yah karna puro-tsavaya
vi2asati enjoying pastimes; ki2a indeed; sah ayam this; pasya look!; mattah
jubilant; mayurah peacock; sikhara bhuv-i on the summit; nivistah entered; tanvi
0 slender girl; govardhanasya of Govardhana Hill; muhuh repeatedly; amalasplendid; sikhandam a feather; tandava of enthusiastic dancing; vyajatha on the
pretext; te to You; vyakirat scattered; upaharan offering; yah who; karna purautsavaya as an earring.

Krsna: 0 slender one, look at the jubilant intoxicated peacock playing on the
top of Govardhana Hill. On the pretext of very enthusiastic dancing that peacock
would sometimes drop a feather that was actually intended as the gift of an earornament to You.

Text 80

radha: tandavi a sihan-di -ra acir-am -vaddhehi

tandavi a 0 Ta-ndavika; sihandi of peacocks; ra a 0 ki-ng; ciram for a long
time;vaddhehi may you prosper.

Radha: 0 Tandavika, 0 king of peacocks, may you prosper always.

Text 81

krsnah: priye smaryate kim u govardhanatah kalindajapadavl.

priye 0 beloved; smaryate remembered; kim whether7; u indeed;
govardhanatah from Govardhana Hill; kalindaja to the Yamuna; padavi the
path.

Krsna: Beloved, do You remember the path from Govardhana Hill to the
Yamuna7

Text 82

radha: kisa na sumari adi -(iti .sanskrtena)

agre campaka cakr-am asya puratah punnaga vithi -tato
jambunam nikarambakam tad abhitas tunga kadambatavi
ity uccair vara-sakhibhih paricitair ebhih kramad acitah
kalindim upatisthate giri-tatat panthah prathiyan asau
kisa how7; na not; sumari adi - -is remembered; iti thus; sanskrtena in
Sanskrit; agre in the front; campaka of campaka trees; cakram a circle; asya of
that; puratah in the front; punnaga of punnaga trees; vithi the row; tatah then;
jambunam of jambu trees; nikarambakam the multitude; tat then; abhitaheverywhere; tunga the tall; kadamba of kadamba trees; atavi forest; iti thus;
uccaih greatly; vara beautiful; sakhibhih with trees; paricitaih collected; ebhihwith them; kramat one after another; acitah is situated; kalindim the Yamuna
River; upatisthate approaches; giri of Govardhana Hill; tatat from the slope;
panthah path; prathiyan broad; asau the.

Radha: How could I not remember7 (in Sanskrit) Th e circle of campaka trees
ahead of Us leads to a row of punnaga trees. Next is a grove of jambu trees, and
then a great kadamba forest. In this way there is a broad path, lined with many
many beautiful trees, leading from the slope of Govardhana Hill to the Yamuna
River.

Text 83

krsnah: (smitva) tad ehi. patanga tanayam a-naya padavya prayamah (iti sarve.

tatha kurvanti.)
smitva smiling; tat then; ehi come; patanga t-anayam to the Yamuna River,
the daughter of the sun-god; anaya by this; padavya path; prayamah let Us go;
iti thus; sarve everyone; tatha in that way; kurvanti acts.

Krsna: (smiles) Come. Let Us go the Yamuna by this path. (Everyone does
t.hat..)

Text 80

nava vrn-da:

bhrama 2a2it-a sa2i-2eyam

kama2ava2ibhih purah parita jhara
amala yamasya yaml
mama lasyam netrayos tanute
bhrama moving; 2a2ita graceful; sa2$2a
water; iyam this; kama2a of lotus
flowers; ava2ibhih with multitudes; purah in the presence; paritah filled;jharah
the stream; amala splendid and pure; yamasya of Yamaraja; yami the sister;
mama of Me; lasyam dancing; netrayoh of the eyes; tanute manifests.

Nava-vrnda: Its gracefully moving waters filled with lotus flowers, the splendid
Yamuna River, the sister of the demigod Yama, makes my eyes dance with joy.

Text 85

krsnah:
pritya kunda2itah ku2ena marutam ruddhah sikhandotkarair
esa spardhita netra sa-nda r-ucibhir -bhandira sakhi pu-rah
bibhranah sata koti ma-ndita -maha sa-kha b-huj odd-andatam
ka2indi-tata-manda2e vitapinam akhanda2atvam yayau
pritya with pleasure; kunda2itah bending; ku2ena with the host; marutam of
breezes;ruddhah stopped; sikhanda of peacock feathers; utkaraih by a
multitude; esah this; spardhita rivalled; netra of eyes; sanda of a multitude;
rucibhih with the beauty; bhandira bhandira; sakhi tree; purah in the presence;
bibhranah manifesting; sata hundreds; koti of millions mandita decorated;

maha great;sakha bhuja of branches; maha great; uddandatam extension;

ka2indi of the Yamuna River; tata of the shore; manda2e
in the area; vitapinam
of trees; akhandalatvam the position of being the king; yayau has attained.

Krsna: The Bhandira tree before us happily bends in the breeze, tts leaves
defeating all peacock feather rivals. With hundreds and millions of very great
branches, it the king of all trees on the Yamuna's shore.

Text 86

radha: (sanskrtena)
baddha tara-2a ro2a-mba
visarina hari gan-dha visa-rena
koma2a ma2-2l puBJ-a
manju2a-kusuma haranti me cittam
sankrtena in Sanskrit; baddha bound; tara2a restless; ro2amba with bees;
visarina spreading; hari charming; gandha fragance; visarena with the
extension; koma2a
delicate; ma22i of jasmine vines; punjah the multitudes; ma
29jula beautiful; kusumah with flowers; haranti enchants; me of Me; cittam
the heart.

Radha: (in Sanskrit) Spreading a charming sweet fragance, surrounded by

agitated bumblebees, and bearing many beautiful flowers, these multitudes of
jasmine vines enchant My heart.

Text 87

(krsnas tad eva baddha tarala i-ty adi -path-ati )

krsnah Krsna; tat then; eva certainly; baddha tarala -thewords "baddhatarala"; iti thus; adi the verse beginning with; pathati recites.

Krsna: (repeating what Radha said) Spreading a charming sweet fragance,

surrounded by agitated bumblebees, and bearing many beautiful flowers, these
multitudes of jasmine vines enchant My heart.

Text 88

nava v-rnda: ha2a tava hara s-angharsanena mukunda v-aksasah skha2itam sura
saugandhika sr-aj am marali cancu p-utenadaya pasyoddadina
hala ah!; tava of You; hara of the necklace; sangharsanena by the rubbing;
mukunda of Krsna; vaksasah from the chest; skhalitam fallen; sura sa-ugandhika
of sura-saugandhika lotus flowers; sraj am the garland; marali a female swan;
cancu of the beak; putena with the opening; adaya taking; pasya look!;

udadina is flying away.

Nava-vrnda: Ah! By rubbing against Your necklace, the garland of surasaugandhika flowers has now fallen form Krsna's chest. Look! A swan has picked it
up in her beak and is flying away with it.

Text 89

krsnah: katham arodha dirgh-ika disam -prayata

katham why7; arodha of the palace; dirghika of the pond; disam in the
direction; prayata is going.

Krsna: Why is she flying to the pond inside the palace7

Text 90

nava vrnda:ati mukto 'p-i vimoktum

vrndavana vasa va-sanan-andam
ksanam api na khalu ksamate
ksudranam ka kathanyesam
ati muktah - -one who has attained the ultimate stage of supreme liberation; apieven; vimoktum to abandon; vrndavana in Vrndavana; vasa of the residence;
vasana of the desire; anandam the bliss; ksanam for a moment; api even; nanot; khalu indeed; ksamate is able; ksudranam of those who are insignificant;
ka what7; katha may be said; anyesam of others.

Nava-vrnda: Even a liberated soul free from all material desires cannot
renounce the happiness of yearning to live in Vrndavana. What then can be said of
other creatures not so exalted as this7 They must all long to stay in Vrndavana.
Note: If the word "ati-mukta" is taken to mean "the vine named atimukta",
then the verse may be interpreted in the following way:
"Even the exalted atimukta vine cannot renounce the happiness of yearning to
live in Vrndavana. What then can be said of other creatures not so exalted7 They
must all long to stay in Vrndavana."

Text 91

krsnah: priye prabhutany abhuta purv-a sang-amany atimukta mal-atyoh prasunany

avacitya kim apy apurvam apidam yoj ayisye yan .maya guru ku2e -ka2abhyase
siksitam. (iti duratah parikramya sa vism-ayam) ko yam madhuryena mamapi mano
haran mani kudy-am avastabhya puro viraj ate (pun.ar nibhalya) hanta katham
atraham eva pratibimbito 'smi.
priye Obeloved; prabhutani manifested; abhuta purva -sanga-maniunprecedented; atimukta of atimukta vines; malatyoh and the malati vine;
prasunani flowers; av aci ty a
picking; kim api something; apurvamunprecedented; apidam a crown of flowers; yoj ayisye I shall fashion; yat which;
maya by Me; guru ku2e -inthe home of My spiritual master; ka2a abhya-se
in the
art; siksitam learned; iti thus; duratah a distance; parikramya walking; sa
with; vismayam wonder; kah what7; ayam this; madhuryena with sweetness;
mama of Me; api even; manah the heart; haran enchanting; mani jewelled;
kudyam on the wall; avastabhya resting; purah ahead; virajate is splendidly
manifest; punah again; nibhalya looking; hanta ah!; katham how is it7; atrahere; aham I; eva certainly; pratibimbitah reflected; asmi am.

Krsna: Beloved, never before have atimukta and malati flowers bloomed in
such a beautiful way. When I was in the home of My guru I learned the art of
making crowns of flowers. I will pick some of these flowers and make for You a
crown of flowers more beautiful than any crown ever made. (He walks for some
distance and then becomes struck with wonder.) W ha t is this on the jeweled wall
that enchants My heart with its sweetness7 (He looks again) Ah! How have I
become reflected here7

Text 92

(sautsukyam)
aparikalita p-urvah kas camatkara k-ari
sphuratu mama gariyan esa madhurya p-urah

ayam aham api hanta preksyayam lubdha ce-tah

sarabhasam upabhotum kamaye radhikeva
sa with; autsukyam agitation; aparikalita not experienced; purvah
previously; kahw - h o ; camatkara ka-ri causing wonder; sphuratu manifests;
mama My; gariyan more great; esah - this; madhurya pu-rah - abundance of
sweetness; ayam this; aham I; api even; hanta alas; preksya seeing; yamwhich; lubdha cet-ahMy -mind be ing bewildered; sa rab-hasam
impetuously;
upabhoktum to enjoy; kamaye desire; radhika iva like Srimati radharani.
-

(agitated) Who manifests an abundance of sweetness greater than Mine, which

has never been experienced before and which causes wonder to a117 Alas, I Myself,
My mind bewildered upon seeing this beauty, impetuously desire to enjoy it like
Srimati Radharani.*

Text 93

(puro nihsrtya)
ni rnimeseksanakara
sa bhrnga -stavak-a dyutihma2aty am2ana -puspeya-m
bhuvi deviva divyati
purah ahead; nihsrtya going; nirnimesa iksana -of a demigod (who has no
need to blink); akara the form; sa with; bhrnga a bumble-bee; stavaka a
cluster of flowers; dyutih the splendor; ma2ati a malati; am2ana unwilting;
puspa flower; iyam this; bhuvi in the world; devi a demigoddess; iva like;
divyati is splendidly manifests.

(Goes ahead) With bumblebees as its unblinking eyes, this splendid, unfading
malati flower is like a beautiful demigoddess come to earth.
Note: Unlike ordinary mortals, the demigods and demigoddesses have no need
ever to blink their eyes.

Text 90

(pravisya)
devi: mahavi niccidam ido vunda an-ado esa hamsi e-nida sura so -an-dhi a -m-ala
pravisya enters; devi Queen Rukmini; mahavi 0Madhavi; niccidamcertainly; ido from this; vunda an-ado
Vrndavana; esa this; hamsi e --by a swan;
nida brought; sura o a-n-dhi a -of sura-saugandhika lotus flowers; mala garland.

(Enters)
Candravali: Madhavi, surely a swan brought this garland of Sura-saugandhika
flowers from Vrndavana.

Text 95

madhavi: adha im na a.ri s-ang-ama sorab-bha bhar-uggarinim nam takki-a tumam

ettha anidasi
adha im y-es; na ari w-ith the heroine; sangama of a rendezvous; sorabbhathe sweet fragance; baruggainim emanating a great abundance; nam this; takki-a
guessing; tumam you; ettha here; anidasi were brought

Madhavi: Yes, I thought this garland brought the sweet fragance of a girl's
meeting with her lover. That is why I brought you here.

Text 96

candravali: (svangam alokya) hala saccabhama pasahan-ena kisa manditamhi.

sva own; angam at the body; alokya looking; hala Dh!; saccabhama of
Satyabhama; pasahanena with garments and ornaments; kisa why; manditamhi
am I decorated.

Candravali: (looking at her own limbs) Oh. Why am I decorated with

Satyabhama's garments and ornaments7

Text 97

madhavi: (salikam) bhatti-dari-e bhamidamhi.

sa with; alikam a lie; bhatti-dari-e 0 princess; bhamidamhi I made the
mistake.

Madhavi: (lying) P r i n c ess, I made a mistake.

Text 98

candrava2i: (puro vi2okya) sahi pekkha eso ajj a utto -nadi

dure papphuradi
purah ahead; vilokya looking; sahi 0friend; pekkha look!; eso He; ajja
utto my noble husband; na not; adi very; dure far away; papphuradi is
manifested.

Candravali: (looking ahead) Friend, look. There is my n o ble husband. He is

not very far away.

Text 99

madhavi: na kkhu purado bhatta. eso indanila ma aso -tas-sa padibimbo.

na not; kkhu indeed; purado ahead; bhatta your husband; eso it; indanila
of sapphires; ma a fash-ioned; so that; tassa of Him; padibimbo the reflection.

Madhavi: That is not your husband ahead. It is only the reflection of Him on
that wall of sapphires.

Text 100

candrava2i: ammahecamakkidi karidapadibimbassa .(iti puro nusrtya) ha2a

maladi a-m ocinnanto eso pekkhi a-du ajja u-tto t.a ekki a-cce-a gamissam .(iti tatha

karoti ).
ammahe ah!; cammakkidi of wonder; karida the cause; padibimbassa of the
reflection; iti thus; puro ahead; anusrtya approaching; ha2a
ah!; ma2adi am - a
malati flower; ocinnanto picking; eso He; pekkhi ad-u may be seen; ajja ut-to my
noble husband; ta therefore; ekki a -alone;cce-a certainly; gamissam I shall
approach; iti thus; tatha in that way; karoti does.

Candravali: Ah! This reflection is so wonderful! (She walks ahead) Ah! I see
my noble husband picking flowers. I will approach Him alone. (She does that.)

Text 101

krsnah: (candrava2im vi2okya sanandam atma gatam-) katham atrajivitesvari me

radhapy upagata (prak.asam) priye katham viduram agatasi

candrava2im Candravali; vi2okya seeing; sa with; anandam bliss; atma
gatam to Himself; katham why7; atra here; jivita of life; isvari the mistress;
me of Me;radha Radha; api even; upagata has approached; prakasam openly;
priye 0 beloved; katham why7; viduram from such a long distance; agata asihave You come.

Krsna: (Seeing Candravah, He becomes blissful and says to Himself) Why has
Radha, the queen of My life, come here7 (openly) Beloved, why have You come
here from so far away7

Text 102

(iti sa romanc-am avalokya)

ma khanj arita nayane -hrdi samsayisthah
kurvan bravimy avitatham sapatham gurubhyah
eka priyankarana vrttir asi -tvam eva
pranavalambana vidhau p-aramausadhir me
iti thus; sa with; romancam hairs standing up; avalokya glancing; madon t; khanjarita nayane - -0 girl whose restless eyes are like a pair of khanjana

birds; hrdi in the heart; samsayisthah have any doubt; kurvan doing; bravimi I
speak; avitatham not false; sapatham an oath; gurubhyah for the superiors; ekaalone; priyankarana v-idhih dearmost; asi are; tvam You; eva certainly; pranaof the life-breath; avalambana of maintaining; vidhau in the activity; paramasupreme; ausadhih medicinal herb; me for Me.

(He glances at her and the hairs on His body stand up) 0 girl w h ose restless
eyes are like two restless khanjana birds, please have no doubt in your heart. I vow
before all My elders that I speak to You the truth. You alone are My beloved. You
alone are the medicinal herb that sustains My life.

Text 103

candravali: (sa har-sam atma gata-m) tadhavi tunhi bha-vi aaudaml akkheml.
sa with; harsam joy; atma gatam -to herself; tadhavi nevertheless; tunhi
silent; bhavi a b-ecoming; a udam -the desire; lakkhemi I shall see.

Candravali: (happily says to herself) By remaining silent I will observe the His
real feelings.

Text 100

nava vrnda: -(latantare sthttva) hanta katham angi krta ra-dha -prasad-hana
deviyam upalabdha tad esa .madhavo yavad enam radhtkam pratitya na pramadam
adadhati tavad e.vaham padyam ekam haritena harayami (iti ket.aki patre vi-likhya
nepathye ksipati ) ( p u n .ar vilokya sanandam )di sty.a harir esa haritena kare
ksiptam padyam alokayati tad aha.m pracchannabhaveyam (iti nis.kranta )
.
lata the vines; antare within; sthitva becoming situated; hanta ah!; katham
how is it7; angi krta ac-cepted; radha of Radha; prasadhana the garments and
ornaments; devi Queen Rukmini; iyam she; upalabdha has come; tat therefore;
esah He; madhavah Krsna; yavat as long as; enam her; radhika Radha;
pratitya believing to be; na not; pramadam mistake; adadhati accepts; tavatthen;eva certainly; aham I;padyam verse; ekam one; haritena by a parrot;
harayami I shall give; iti thus; ketaki ketaki; pa-tre on a leaf; vilikhya writing;
nepathye behind the scenes; ksipati tosses; punah again; vilokya looking; sa
with; anandam bliss; distya by good fortune; harih Krsna; esah He; haritenaby the parrot; kare in the hand; ksiptam tossed; padyam the verse; alokayati-

sees; tat therefore; aham I; pracchanna hidden; bhaveyam let me become; itithus; niskranta exits.

Nava-vrnda: (staying among the vines) Ah! W h y h a s Q u een Rukmini come

here disguised in Radha's garments and ornaments7 He thinks she is Radha. I will
send Him a message in verse with that parrot, and then He will no longer make
that mistake. (She writes on a ketaki leaf, and then tosses the leafbehind the
scenes. She looks again and becomes jubilant.) For t u n ately the parrot dropped the
leaf letter in Krsna s hand. He is now looking at it. Let me hide. (She exits.)

Text 105

krsnah: (patram pasyan nigudham vacayati)

karosi yasyam nava karn-ikara
mala bhra-mam hanta madhuvratendra
pratihi tam kunkuma kard-amena
2ipta cchad-am kairava kora-ka2im
patram at the letter; pasyan looking; nigudham concealed; vacayati reads
aloud;karosi You do; yasyam in which; nava new; karnikara of karnikara
flowers; mala of a garland; bhramam mistake; hanta indeed; madhuvrata of
bees; indra 0 king; pratihi please know; tam this; kunkuma karda-mena with
kunkuma paste; lipta anointed; chadam covering; kairava of kairava flowers;
koraka just beginning to bloom; alim host.

Krsna: (looks at the petal-letter and reads it to Himself) 0 k i n g of t h e

bumblebees, please know that what You mistakenly think is a garland of new
karnikara flowers is actually a garland of kairava buds just beginning to blossom
and anointed with kunkuma paste.

Text 106

(iti candrava2im nibha2ya svagatam) sadhu navavrnde sadhu badham .avasare

krtapurva seva pra-panc-asi (prakas.am) devi katham udasmeva tisthanti nantah
prasada sudha vi-cim su-cayasi
iti thus; candrava2im at Candravah; nibha2ya glancing; svagatam aside;
sadhu well done!; navavrnde Nava-vrnda; sadhu well done!; badham assuredly;
avasare at the proper moment; krta performed; apurva unprecedented; seva of

service; prapanca the creation; asi you are; prakasam openly; devi 0 queen;
katham why7; udasina indifferent; iva as if; tisthanti standing; na not; antah
in the heart; prasada of the mercy; sudha of the nectar; vicim the waves;
sucayati you show;
(Glances at Candravali and then says to Himself) W ell do ne, Nava-vrnda! Well
done! At the perfect time you have rendered the perfect service. No one has served

Me this well before. (openly) 0 Queen, why are you so indifferent7 Why do you
not splash Me with waves of mercy from your heart7

Text 107

(iti sadaram aveksya)

saitya sriy-a saurabha sam-pada ca
nirdhuta can-dra dvay-a gau-ravena
sva vaib-havenadya mad anga-kani
vidhehi candravali nirvrtani
iti thus; sa with; adaram respect; aveksya glancing; saitya of coolness;
sriya with the opulence; saurabha of sweet fragance; sampada with the
opulence; ca also; nirdhuta eclipsed; candra of candras; dvaya the pair (the
two candras and the moon and camphor); gauravena
greatly; sva own;
vaibhavena with the opulence; adya now; mat My; angakani limbs; vidhehiplease make; candravali 0 Candravali; nirvrtani happy.

(He respectfully gazes at her) With the opulences of your coolness and your
sweet fragance you eclipse both candras (the moon and the camphor). 0
Candravali, please use your opulences to make the limbs of My body happy.

Text 108

madhavi: (latantare sthitva sa harsam -atma gatam) n-unam vissakamma pasahan-a

pahavo eso sohagga mahuri -laho

lata the vines; antare within; sthitva staying; sa with; harsam happiness;
atma gatam to-herself; nunam certainly; vissakamma of Visvakarma; pasahanaof the garments and ornaments; pahavo potency; eso this; sohagga of good
fortune; mahuri of the sweetness; laho the attainment.

Madhavi: (Staying within the vines, she becomes very happy and says to
herself) The garments and ornaments fashioned by Visvakarma have brought the
sweetness of her good fortune.

Text 109

krsnah: priye tad an-ga sa-ngamaya tarangita ra-ngam svayam angi ku-ru suhrj
j anam (i.ti sanuragam ivopasarpan salika sa-nkam )d.hik kastam aj n.ana vib-hramena
krta ma-haparadho smi. yad iyam devi na bhavet kin.tu kacid anya kumari. (iti
vimarsam abhiniya) am vij natam sey.am visvakarmano naptri bhavisyati ya .mama
duratas tenadya pra.desinya pradarsita
priye 0 beloved; tat therefore; anga of the body; sangamaya for embracing;
tarangita tossed about by waves; rangam of amorous happiness; svayampersonally; angi kur-u please accept; suhrt janam this friend; iti thus; sa with;
anuragam love; iva as if; apasarpan withdrawing; sa with; alika feigned;
sankam fear; dhik alas!; kastam how terrible!; ajnana vibh-ramena by mistake;
krta committed; maha great; aparadhah offense; asmi I am; yat because; iyam
this girl; devi My queen; na not; bhavet is; kintu however; kacit some; anya
other; kumari girl; iti thus; vimarsam reflection; abhiniya representing
dramatically; am yes!; vijnatam I know; sa iyam she; visvakarmanah of
Visvakarma; naptri the granddaughter; bhavisyati must be; ya who; mama of
Me; duratah from a distance; tena by him; adya today; pradesinya with his
forefinger; pradarsita indicated.

Krsna: 0 beloved, please embrace your friend who is now tossed by waves of
amorous desire. (At first He is affectionate, but then He suddenly shrinks back
with feigned fear) Alas! How horrible! By mistake I have commited a great
offense. This is not My queen. This is some other girl. (He reflects) Yes. I know.
This must be the granddaughter of Visvakarma. Today he pointed Her out to Me
from far away.

Text 110

(candrava2i vyaj ena ma2yam darsayati )

candravali Candravali; vyajena by a trick; malyam the garland; darsayatishows.

(On some pretext Candravali displays the garland.)

Text 111

krsnah: (svagatam) hanta hamsi k-rto yam anarthah (p.rakasam) citram citram
idam y.amuna jhara jhatkarena hrta me sura sa-ugandhika m-a2a katham etaya 2abdha
tad aham suddhantam asadya sarvam idam apurva vr-ttam svayam eva devyam
avedayami ya.tha naparadha ka-2anka sa-nka 2a-vankuro pi mam kataksayati (it.i
niskrantah.)
svagata aside; hantah ah!; hamsi by the swan; krtah done; ayam this;
anarthah useless; prakasam openly; citram wonderful; citram wonderful; idam
this; yamuna of the Yamuna jhara of the water; khatkarena by the stream; hrta
taken; me of Me; sura sau-gandhika of surasaugandhika flowers; mala garland;
katham how is it7; etaya by her; 2abdha obtained; tat therefore; aha I;
suddhantam within the palace; asadya going; sarvam everything; idam this;
apurva unprecedented; vrttam occurance; svayam personally; eva certainly;
devyam to My queen; avedayami I shall inform; yatha as; aparadha of an
offense; ka2anka the stain; sanka the doubt; 2ava
of a fragment; ankurah the
beginning of a sprout; api even; mam Me; kataksayati will glance from the
corner of the eye; iti thus; niskrantah exits.

Krsna: (aside) Ah! This calamity was createdby that swan. (openly)
Wonderful! This is wonderful! How has this girl obtained the sura-saugandhika
garland I lost by the Yamuna River7 Now I will go into the palace and tell this
unprecedented story to My queen. Now even the slightest bud of the fraction of a
stain of an offense will no longer even glance at Me from the corner of its eye. (He
exits.)

Text 112

madhavi: (upasrtya) bhatti dari ek-a kkh-u pa utti.

upasrtya approaching; bhatti dari e - -0 pri-ncess; ka what7; kkhu indeed; pa

ut ti action.

Madhavi: (approaching) Pr i n cess, what does all this mean7

Text 113

candravali: sahavi a-ssa

mahanura a -p-urassaj a kkhu ahiruva bhave .
sahavi a-ssa natural; maha great; anura a - oflove; purassa ofa flood;jawhich; kkhu indeed; ahiruva the symptom; bhave is.

Candravali: These are the symptoms of a great flood of intense, spontaneous,

sincere love.

Text 110

madhavi: bhatti dari-e lo-ottara-caduri-mudda-dubbohavavaharo eso na-aro. ta ehi. saccabhamam pekkhamha.

bhatti-dari-e 0 princess; lo ottar-a extraordinary; caduri of cunning; muddathe mark; dubboda inescrutable; vavaharo action; eso this; na aro -lover; tatherefore;ehi come; saccabhamam Satyabhama; pekkhamha let us see.

Madhavi: Princess, this lover is very cunning. It is very difficult to understand

what He is doing. Come. Let us see Satyabhama.

Text 115

candravali: (parikramya radham pasyanti sa vyatham -sanskrtena)

purveksita vyasan-a laksma -vimukt-a murtirantar nigudh-a sukha -saksi m-ukha -prasad-a
adya sphurat tara2a d-rstir ih-opa2abdhim
kamsari sangam-a nidheh -su tanur vy-anakti
parikramya walking; radham Radha; pasyanti seeing; sa with; vyathamagitation; sanskrtena in Sanskrit; purva previously; iksita seen; vyasana of a
calamity; laksma the symptom; vimukta free; murtih whose form; antah in the
heart; nigudha concealed; sukha happiness; saksi the witness; mukha of the
face; prasada the satisfaction; adya now; sphurat glistening; tarala restless;
drstih whose glances; iha here; upalabdhim the attainment; kamsa ari ofKrsna, the enemy of Kamsa; sangama of the association; nidheh of the great
treasure; su tanuh th-is beautiful girl; vyanakti manifests.

Candravali: (She glances at Radha, becomes agitated, and then says in Sanskrit)
The symptoms of a great calamity that were formerly present in this girl have now
disappeared. The satisfaction on Her face bears witness to the happiness hidden in
Her heart. Her glittering eyes move to and fro. This beautiful girl shows all the
symptoms of having attained the great treasure that is the association of Lord
Krsna.

Text 116

radha: (samiksya sa khe-dam atma gata-m) hanta kadham indivare rahangi esangamidum ahinandite macchara ka2ahamsi mi2ida.
samiksya glancing; sa with; khedam unhappiness; atma gatam -to Herself;
hanta alas!; kadham how is it7; indivare in the blue lotus flower; rahangi e b-y
a cakravaka bird;
sangamidum to meet; ahinandide was approached; maccharaenvious; ka2ahamsi swan; mi2ida met.

Radha: (Looking, She becomes unhappy, and says to Herself) Alas! This
cakravaka bird is about to meet Her blue lotus flower. Why has this envious swan
come~

Text 117

candrava2i: (smitam krtva) sahi sacce saccam kahehi assim sudidhe ba2amodi a
bhu a dand-a -pidena -so kkhu suvutto kotthuho majj hattho asi na va tti.

smitam a smile; krtva doing; sahi 0 friend; sacce

Satyabhama; saccam the
truth; kahehi please speak; assim in this; su didhe -veryfirm; balamodi aforcibly; bhu a dand-a-of
- the arms; pidena by the pressing; so this; kkhuindeed; suvutto beautiful; kotthuho Kaustubha jewel; tumhanam of You;
majjhattho in the middle; asi is; na not; va or; tti thus.
-

Candravali: (smiles) Fri end Satyabhama, tell the truth. When Krsna presses
You to Him with His strong arms does the Kaustubha jewel still stay between You7

Text 118

radha: de i-khinnammi pari ane a2am uva2ambhena.

de i - 0 queen; khinnammi distressed; pari a-ne in a person;
need7; uvalambhena with criticism.

alam what is the

Radha: My queen, what purpose do you serve by scolding this tormented

person7

Text 119

madhavi: (sa khe-dam atma gata-m) ima esu-ra dar-angini ela-vannami avibbhama 2ah-ari tara-nge ogadho so purisa kun-j aro attana am -cce-a na sumeredi kim.
una bhatti dar-i a di-hi -am.sa with; khedam unhappiness; atma gatam -to herself; ima e o-f this; suracelestial; darangini e o-f the river; lavanna ofbeauty; ami a o-fnectar; vibbhama
restless; lahari tara-nge in the waves; ogadho plunged; so He; purisa of the
male; kunjaro the elephant; attana am - -His own; self; cce-a indeed; na not;
sumeredi remembers; kim what7; una again; bhatti dari -e a - -of -princess
Rukmini; dihi am - -the placid little pond.

Madhavi: Plunged into the turbulent nectar waves of the celestial river of this
girl's beauty, the elephant that is the Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot
remember even His own self. How can He remember the placid little lake that is
Princess Rukmin>7
Note: If the word "suradarangini-e" is divided "sura-rangini-e-", then it may
be interpreted to mean "of the amorous girl". In this way the statement may be
interpreted:
"Plunged into the violent nectarean waves of the beauty of this amorous girl,
the elephant that is the Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot remember even
His own self. How can He remember the placid little lake that is princess Rukmin>7

Text 120

candrava2i: (so22untha smitam) -a i2o2uhe a-2ikisa mam ananminti

maha vvadam t-u-e sutthu paditthidam.

atam ni -a

sa with; u22untha irony; smitam a smile; a i 0; 2o2u-he

0 greedy one; a2i 0

friend; kisa why7; mam me; anaminti a without advising; tam this; nija Your;
maha great; vvadam vow; tu-e by You; sutthu nicely; patthidam is established.

Candravali: (smiles and says with irony)

0 gr e e dy friend, why, without even
telling me, have You devoted Yourself to these harsh austerities7

Text 121

radha: de isa-rannassaj anassa samrakkhane akkhamasi. tadhavi parihasesi

nunam isarinam kkhujuttam edam
de i 0 -queen; sarannassa taking shelter; janassa of a person; samrakkhanein protection; akkhama unfit; asi you are; tadhavi still; parihasesi you mock;
nunam certainly; isarinam of superiors; kkhu indeed; juttam proper; edamthis.

Radha: 0 queen, this person has taken shelter of you. Instead of protecting
Her, you simply mock Her. For a superior is this right.

Text 122

(iti sanskrtena)
kanya bandhu janair bhavet paravati dattasmi yusmad grhetair asminn ati cancalo -grha patih s-adhvi vrata d-hvam-sanah
bhavyasminn abhibhavika na vasati pramaniki casrame
nistaraya tavadya devi karuna naur ev-a
dhaureyika
iti thus; sanskrtena in Sanskrit; kanya girl; bandhu janaih by relatives;
bhavet may be; paravati dependent; datta given; asmi I am; yusmat of you;
grhe in the house; taih by them; asmin in this; ati very; cancalah restless;
grha of the house; patih the master; sadhvi of a chaste girl; vrata the vow;
dhvamsanah destroying; bhavya may be; asmin in this; abhibhavika victory; na
does not; vasati reside; pramaniki evidence; ca also; asrame in the shelter;
nistaraya for crossing beyond; tava of you; adya now; devi 0 queen; karunaof mercy; nauh the boat; eva certainly; dhaureyika for carrying.

(In Sanskrit) I am simply a weak girl, dependent on others. My relatives have

placed Me in your house. The master of your house is a restless rake who likes to

destroy the chastity of pious girls. I will certainly not survive in this place. 0
queen, please give to Me the boat of your mercy so I will be able to cross beyond
this danger.

Text 123

candravali: (svagatam) jahattham vaharedi (p.rakasam) sahi

ahlmadam.

kim te danim

svagatam aside;jahattham the truth; vaharedi She speaks; prakasamopenly; sahi 0 friend; kim what7; te of You; danim now; ahimadam the
dessre.

Candravali: (aside) She speaks the truth. (openly) M y f r i e nd, what do You
wish7

Text 120

radha: de ij ava
-samanta ena va-dujj avanam karemi tava rakkhehi mam.
de i 0 -queen;java as long; samanta ena v-adujj-avanam the completion of the
vow; karemi I do; tava till then; rakkhehi please protect; mam Me.

Radha: 0 queen, until I have completed My vow of austerity with the

symantaka jewel, please protect Me.

Text 125

candrava2i: sahi visaddha hohi. puno cha2ena mam va 2+cedum eso na pahavissadi
j am savvada me pasa vattini vi -akkhana -mahavi
sahi 0 friend; visaddha trusting; hohi please become; puno again; chalenaby a trick; mam me; vancedum to cheat; eso He; na not; pahavissadi will
become able; j am because; savvada always; me of me; pasa vattini st-aying at
the side; vi akkhana -clever; mahavi Madhavi.

Candravals: Friend, have faith. Because I always keep clever Madhavi by my

side Krsna will never be able to cheat me with one of His tricks.

Text 126

madhavi: sundari vissakammena dinnam tuha mandana ka-randi

am danim patthava iss-am
sundari 0 beautiful girl; vissakammena
by Visvakarma; dinnam given; tuha
of You; mandana of ornaments; karandi am -the box; danim now; patthava issa-m

I shall give.

Madhavi: Beautiful one, I will send the box of ornaments Visvakarma intended
to give to You.

Text 127

candravali: sahi j ahi mahavi mand-avam aham .vi mahavi j tta anta uram -j ami
niskranta )( i ti .niskrantah sarve )
.

( iti.

sahi 0 friend; jahi please go; mahavi of madhavi vines; mandavam to the
into the
pavillion; aham I; vi -also; mahavi Madhavi;jutta with; anta uram -
palace;jami shall go; iti thus; niskranta exits; iti thus; niskrantah exit; sarve-

all.

Candravali: Friend, please go to the pavilion of madhavi vines, and I will go

with Madhavi into the palace. (She exits.)
(Everyone exits.)

Act Nine

Text 1

(tatah pravisati navavrnda.)

nava-vrnda: (puro 'valokya sa-harsam.)

nirmita-bhuvana-visuddhir
vidhu-madhuraloka-sadhane nipuna
ullasita-paramahamsa
bhaktir iveyam saran milati
tatah then; pravisati enters; nava-vrnda Nava-vrnda; purah ahead;
avalokya looking; sa with;harsam happiness; nirmita created; bhuvana of
the water; visuddhih purity; vidhu of the moon; madhura the sweet; aloka of
the sight; sadhane in manifesting; nipuna expert; ullasita jubilant; paramahamsa the regal swans; bhakti the goddess of devotion; iva like; iyam this;
sarat autumn season; milati meets.

(Nava-vrnda enters.)
Nava-vrnda: (looks ahead and says with joy) Pu r i f y ing the waters of the
streams and lakes, expertly revealing the sweetness of the moon, and filling the
regal swans with happiness, Sarat, the goddess of autumn, who is like goddess
Bhakti-devi herself, has now come before us.
Note: If the word "bhuvana" is interpreted to mean "the world", "vidhu" to
mean "Lord Krsna", and "paramahamsa" to mean "the swanlike devotees," the
verse may be interpreted in the following way:
"Purifying the world, expertly revealing the sweetness of Lord Krsna, and filling
the swanlike devotees with happiness, goddess Bhakti-devi, appearing as the
autumn season, has now come before us."

Text 2

(pravisya)
sarat: sahi na-a-vunde kahim gadasi.
pravisya enters; sahi 0 friend; na-a-vunde Nava-vrnda; kahim where7;
gadasi have you been.

(enters)
Sarat: Friend Nava-vrnda, where have you been7

Text 3

nava-vrnda: saral laksmi guror abhyarne.

sarat 0 Sarat; laksmi 0 goddess; guroh the master; abhyarne near.

Nava-vrnda: Goddess Sarat, I went to my master.

Text 0

sarat: kim tti.

kim why7; tti thus.

Sarat: Why7

Text 5

nava-vrnda: devasya nidesena.

devasya of the Lord; nidesena by the instruction.

Nava-vrnda: To carry the order of Lord Krsna.

Text 6

sarat: kassim atthe so nideso.

kassim for what7; atthe purpose; so this.

Sarat: What was His order7

Text 7

nava-vrnda: raivate sadmanam sodasa-sahasri-nirmane.

raivate on Mount Raivata; sadmanam of palaces; sodasasahasra 16,000; nirmane in the construction.

Nava-vrnda: To build 16,000 palaces on Mount Raivata.

Text 8

sarat: tattha kim nidanam.

tattha there; kim what7; nidanam is the reason.

Sarat: What is the reason for that7

Text 9

nava-vrnda:
jagad-vighnam nighnann apagata-nayam ksauni-tanayam
hrtany antar gosthat kapata-kalina tena balina
sahasrany asrah-valayita-drsam pankaja-drsam
satadhyani krida-gurur udaharat sodasa harih
jagat for the earth; vighnam trouble; nighnam killing; apagata without;
nayam civilized behaviour; ksauni of the earth goddess; tanayam the son;
hrtani abducted;antah within; gosthat from Vrdavana; kapata feigned; kalina
by a quarrel; tena by him; balina powerful; sahasrani thousands; asra of
tears; ali with an abundance; valayita filled; drsam whose eyes; pankaja-drsam
of lotus-eyed girls; sata by a hundred; adhyani increased; krida of
transcendental pastimes; guruh the master; udaharat rescued; sodasa 16; harih
Krsna.

Nava-vrnda: On the pretext of an invented quarrel, Narakasura, the powerful

son of the earth goddess, Bhumi-devi, kidnapped 16,100 lotus-eyed girls from the

village of Vrndavana. Lord Krsna, the master of all transcendental pastimes, then
killed that uncivilized demon, who had troubled the entire universe. In this way
the Lord rescued those girls, whose eyes were all filled with tears.

Text 10

sarat: (sadbhutam) ki m t a-o cce-a go-ula-kanna-o.

sa with; adbhutam wonder; kim whether7; ta-o they; cce-a indeed; goula of Gokula; kanna-o the girls.

Sarat: (struck with wonder) Ar e th ese girls the gopis of Gokula7

Text 11

nava-vrnda: atha kim

kesi-ripor avakesi
bhajanabhasa-ksupo pi nehasti
kim punar apurva-parva
premamara-padapas tasam
atha kim how can there be any doubt7; kesi-ripoh of Lord Krsna, the enemy
of the Kesi demon; avakesi without fruit; bhajana of the devotional service;
abhasa of the reflection; ksupah the shrub; api even; na not; iha here;astiis; kim what7; punah further; apurva unprecedented; parva festivalof
transcedental happiness; prema of pure love; amara eternal; padapah tree;
tasam of them (the gopis).

Nava-vrnda: How can there be any doubt7 Even a small shrub of the faint
reflection of devotion to Krsna is never without fruit. What then of the
unprecedented festival of bliss that is the immortal tree of the gopis' love7

Text 12

sarat: kaham ra-a-kanna-o tti pasidhi suvva-i.

kaham why7; ra-a of kings; kanna-o the daughters;tti thus; pasiddhifame; suvva-i is heard.

Sarat: Then why did we hear that these girls are the daughter of various kings7

Text 13

nava-vrnda: kayapi kumarinam madhurya-madhu-dharaya mohitena mahisununa kamakhya-prataranaya tasam danava-kumarebhyah pratipadanam mrsaiva
visravya raja-sutatvena vikhyatir udbhavita.
kaya api by a certain; kumarinam of the girls; madhurya of the sweetness;
madhu of the honey; dharaya by the flooding stream; mohitena enchanted;
mahi of the earth goddess;sununa by the son; kama Kama; akhya the goddess
who bears the name; prataranaya for deceiving; tasam of them; danava of the
demons; kumarebhyah to the elegible young men; pratipadanam giving; mrsafalsely; eva certainly; visravya causing to be heard; raja-sutatvena as the
daughters of kings; vikhyaih the fame; udbhavita became manifested.

Nava-vrnda: Narakasura became enchanted by the charming beauty of these

girls. To deceive the goddess named Kama-devi, he spread a false rumor that these
girls were all the daughters of kings, and they were going to be given in marriage
to the elegible bachelors among the demons.

Text lk

sarat: saccam saccam. jam du-aravadi-pure tanam patthavanam kamakkha-e

ahimadam.
saccam true; saccam true; jam because; du-aravadi of Dvaraka; pure in
the city; tanam of them; patthavanam establishment; kamakkha-e by the
woman named Kama-devi; ahimadam was desired.

Sarat: That is true. That is true. Kama-devi wanted to take all the gopis to
Dvaraka City.

Text 15

nava-vrnda: tayaiva rustaya devya presitah pakasasano dvaravatim asadya

bhauma-vadham arthitavan.
taya by her; eva certainly; rustaya angry; devya bythe goddess; presitahsent; pakasasanah Maharaja Indra;dvaravatim Dvaraka; asadya entering;
bhauma of Narakasura, the son of the earth goddess; vadham the killing;
arthitavan prayed.

Nava-vrnda: Then angry goddess Kama-devi sent Mahara~a Indra to Dvaraka.

Indra entered Dvaraka and asked the Lord to kill Narakasura.

Text 16

sarat: hala savvanam go-ula-kumarinam ettha sangamo samvutto. ke-alam pauma-pamuham cce-a kanna-a-ca-ukkam parisittham.
hala ah!; savvanam of all of them; go-ula of Gokula; kumarinam of the
girls; ettha here; sangamo the meeting; samvutto ocurred; ke-alam only; pauma by Padma; pamuham headed; cce-a indeed; kanna-a of girls; ca-ukkamgroup of four; parisittham remains.

Sarat: Ah! All the girls of Gokula have met in this place. Only four other girls,
headed by Padma, remain.
Note: The four girls are Padma, Saibya, Bhadra and Syama.

Text 17

nava-vrnda: sarale tasam purvam eva samahrtir babhuva.

sarale 0 honest one; tasam of them; purvam previously; eva certainly;
samahrtih the meeting; babhuva occurred.

Nava-vrnda: 0 honest one, these four girls have alreasy come.

Text 18

sarat: kaham sa samahiti.

kaham how7; sa this; samahiti meeting.

Sarat: How did they come7

Text 19

nava-vrnda:

hlayaiva pasupala-pungavah
stambhayan sapadi sapta-pungavan
magna-drstim anuraga-sagare
nagnajid-duhitaram samaharat

lilayah with playful ease; pasupala of the gopas; pungavah the best;
stambhayan subduing; sapadi simultaneously; sapta seven; pungavan bulls;
magna plunged; drstim whose glance; anuraga oflove; sagare in the ocean;
nagnajit of Maharaja Nagnajit; duhitaram the daughter; samaharat married.

Nava-vrnda: Krsna, the best of the gopas, playfully subdued seven powerful
bulls in a single moment and then married Maharaja Nagnajit s daughter (Padma,
Mitravinda), whose eyes were plunged in an ocean of love for Him.

Text 20

kim ca
saibyam ghana-pranaya-ghurnana-ghora-trsnam
kandarpa-sarpa-garala-glapitam ca bhadram
smeravaloka-sudhaya kila sangamayya
ranga-sthalan muraharas tarasa jahara
kim ca furthermore; ghana intense; pranaya love; ghurnana agitation;
ghora terrible; trsnam thirst;kandarpa of amorous desires; sarpa of the snake;
garala by the poison; glapitam stricken; ca also; bhadram Bhadra;smera-

smiling; avaloka of the glance; sudhaya by the nectar; kila indeed; sangamayya
meeting; ranga-sthanlat from the arena; mura-harah Lord Krsna, the killer of
the Mura demon; tarasa quickly; jahara abducted.

Saibya was overcome with the intense thirst that was her love for Krsna, and
Bhadra was stricken with poison from the snake of her desire to enjoy amorous
pastimes with Krsna. Meeting them with the nectar of His smiling glance, Krsna
abducted them both from the svayamvara-ranga.

Text 21

apl ca
minasya pratibimbam ambhasi vara-stambhasya mularpite
pasyan bimbam alaksayan bhramarika-cakre bhramantam muhuh
utksiptena sih-mukhena sakah-krtya pramodad amum
madradhisvara-nandinim punar asau lebhe subhadragrajah
api ca furthermore; minasya of the fish; pratibimbam the reflection;
ambhasi in the water; vara excellent;stambhasya of a pillar; mula at the base;
arpite placed;pasyan looking; bimbam at the reflection; alaksayan not seeing
directly; bhramarika moving; muhuh repeatedly; utksiptena shot;sili-mukhena
with an arrow; sakali-krtya cutting apart; pramodat with happiness; amumher; madra of Madra; adhisvara of the king; nandinim the daughter; punahagain; asau He;lebhe obtained; subhadra-agrajah Lord Krsna, the elder brother

of Subhadra.

Standing at the base of the lofty pillar, and gazing at the reflection in water of a
fish moving in a circle, even without directly seeing the fish, Krsna easily cut it
apart with a single arrow, and attained King Matsya s daughter (Syama) as His
bride.

Text 22

sarat: (sanandam) ditthi-a puno vi go-ula sokkham pekkhissam.

sa with; anandam joy; ditthi-a by a good fortune; puno again; vi indeed;
go-ula of Gokula; sokkham thehappiness; pekkhissam I shall see.

Sarat: (joyful) By the kin d ness of fate I will again see the happiness of Gokula.

Text 23

nava-vrnda: sakhi madhu-sriya sardham adhuna mandaya vrndatavim.

pasyayam madhavo radhaya saha sadhayati.
sakhi 0 friend; madhu springtime; sriya with the beauty; sardham with;
adhuna now; mandaya please decorate; vrnda-atavim the forest of Vrndavana;
pasya look!; ayam He; madhavah Krsna; radhaya Radha; sahawith;sadhayati are arriving.

Nava-vrnda: Friend, now please decorate Vrndavana forest with the beauty of
spring. Look! Krsna and Radha are coming here.

Text 20

sarat: kaham de-i-e anumadi laddha.

kaham how7; de-i-e from Queen Rukmini; anumadi permission; laddhawas obtained.

Sarat: How did Krsna get Queen Rukmini to allow Him to come here7

Text 25

nava-vrnda:
madhavi-virahitam madhuvirah
kundinesvara-sutam nisamayya
nandayan sphurad-amanda-vilasair
hasa-kandala-lasan-mukham aha
madhavi Madhavi; virahitam without; madhu-virah Lord Krsna, the hero
who crushed the Madhu demon; kundina of Kundina; isvara of the king; sutam
the daughter; nisamayya hearing; nandayan pleasing; sphurat manifested;
amanda great;vilasaih with pastimes; hasa of a smile; kandala with the

sprout; lasat glistening; mukham whose face; aha said.

Nava-vrnda: Learning that Queen Rukmini was for that moment not attended
by Madhavi, Krsna approached her, pleased her with many charming pastimes,
and when a smile blossomed on her shining face, said:

Text 26

satyakhyasya vilokaya
lokasyatma-bhuvarthitah
pratisthasur aham devi
tatranujna vidhiyatam
satya Satya; akhyasya named; vilokasya for seeing; lokasya of the planet;
atma-bhuva by Brahma; arthitah requested; pratisthasuh desiring to go; ahamI am; devi 0 queen; tatra in this matter; anujna permission;vidhiyatam-

should be given.

"The demigod Brahma has invited Me to visit Satyaloka. My queen, I wish to go

there. Please give Me your permission."

Text 27

sarat: sahi pamado pamado.

sahi 0 friend; pamado a mistake; pamado a mistake.

Sarat: Friend, this is a mistake. A mistake.

Text 28

nava-vrnda: kah pramadah.

kan what7; pramadah mistake.

Nava-vrnda: What is the mistake7

Text 29

sarat: mandana-karandi-am samppi-a mahavi-e de-esino sissa su-anthi nama

kinnari tattha pesidatthi.
mandana of ornaments; karandi-am the box; samappi-a being given;
mahavi-e by Madhavi; de-esino of Devarsi Narada;sissa the disciple; au-anthiSukanthi; nama named; kinnari the Kinnari; tattha there; pesidatthi was
sent.

Sarat: Madhavi sent the Kinnari named Sukanthi, who is a disciple of Devarsi
Narada, to bring the box of ornaments to Radha.
Note: Sarat fears Sukanthi will see Krsna's secret rendezvous with Radha and
later inform Madhavi of it.

Text 30

navavrnda: natra kapi sanka. yad iyam satyayam anuragini.

na not; atra in this; ka api anything;sanka fear; yat because; iyam she;
satyayam for Satyabhama; anuragini affectionate.

Nava-vrnda: Don t worry. This girl is full of love for Satyabhama.

Note: Because she is affectionate to Radha, Sukanthi will keep the secret of
Radha s rendezvous with Krsna. She will not reveal it to Madhavi.

Text 31

sarat: tado visaddha esa patthidamhi. (iti niskranta.)

tado then; visaddha trusting; esa this person;prasthita asmi I shall go; itithus; miskranta exits.

Sarat: Then I can trust her. I will go now. (She exits.)

Text 32

(tatah pravisati radham anandayan krsnah.)

tatah then; pravisati enters; radham Radha;anandayan pleasing; krsnahKrsna.

(Engaged in pleasing Radha, Krsna enters.)

Text 33

krsnah:
nirdhutamrta-madhuri-parimalah kalyani bimbadharo
vaktram pankaja-saurabham kuharita-slaghabhidhas te girah
angas candana-sitalas tanur iyam saundarya-sarvasva-bhak
tvam asadaya mamedam indriya-kulam radhe muhur modate
nirdhuta eclipsed; amrta of nectar; madhuri the sweetness; parimalah the
fragance; kalyani 0 beautiful girl; bimba bimba fruit; adharah lips; vaktramface; pankaja ofa lotus flower; saurabham the sweet fragance; kuhurita of the
cuckoos; slagha the praise; abhidhah names; te of You; girah the speech;
angah limbs; candana as sandalwood;sitalah cold; tanuh body; iyam this;
saundarya of beauty; sarvasya the great treasure; bhak possessing; tvamYou;asadya approaching; mama of Me; idam this; indriya of senses; kulamthehost; radhe 0 Radha; muhuh repeatedly; modate pleases.

Krsna: 0 beautiful one, Your bimba fruit lips have eclipsed the sweetness of
nectar. Your face is like a fragant lotus flower. The sweet sound of Your voice has
crushed the pride of the cuckoos. Your limbs are cooling as sandalwood. You are
the wealthy owner of a great treasure-house of transcendental beauty. 0 Radha,
when I approach You, all My sense become filled with bliss.

Text 30

(samantad alokya)
laksmih kairava-kananesu paritah suddhesu vidyotate
san-marga-druhi sarva-sarvara-kule pronmilati ksinata
naksatresu kilodbhavaty apacitih ksudratmasu prayiki
sanke sankara-maulir abhyudayate raja purastad disi
samantat in all directions; alokya looking; laksmih beauty; kairava of
white lotus flowers; kananesu in the forests; paritah everywhere; suddhesusplendid; vidyotate shines; sat of the saintly devotees; marga of the path;druhi
the enemy; sarva all; sarvara of the darkness of the night; kule in the
abundance; pronmilati arises; ksinata diminution; naksatresu among the stars;
kila indeed; udbhavati arises; apacitih loss; ksudra-atmasu small; prayikiusual;sanke I think; sankara of Lord Siva; maulih the crown;abhyudayaterises; raja the king; purastat form the east; disi in the direction.

(Looking in all directions) Among these splendid white lotus flowers a great
beauty has come. In the darkness of night, which is the enemy of the devotees,
defeat has appeared. Among the small stars fading has come. I think that the
moon, which is Siva s regal crown, must now be rising on the eastern horizon.

Text 35

nava-vrnda: (upasrtya)
hrta-bhuvana-tamah kramad viragah
kalaya kalanidhi-vaisnavo visuddhah
rucim amrtamayim ksipan vidure
pravisati visnu-pada-prapatti-vithim
upasrtya approaching; hrta removed; bhuvana of theworld; tamah the
darkness; kramat step by step; viragah free from red; kalaya look!; kalanidhiof the moon; vaisnavah the Vaisnava; visuddhah splendid; rucim beauty;
amrta-mayim nectarean; ksipan casting; vidure far away;pravisati enters;
visnu-pada-prapatti-vitthim the pathway of the sky.

Nava-vrnda: (approaches) Look! Free from any tinge of redness, gradually

removing the darkness of the world, and spreading its nectar shining to the
farthest corner, the splendid, expert Vaisnava moon enters the pathway of the sky.
Note: If the word "tamah" is interpreted to mean "the darkness of ignorance",
"viragah" to mean free from all material desires", "kalanidhi" to mean "expert",

"visuddhah" to mean "pure", "rucim" to mean "attraction", "amrta" to mean

"impersonal liberation", and "visnu-pada" to mean "the lotus feet of Lord Visnu",
then the verse may be interpreted in the following way:
"Look. Free from any tinge of material desire, gradually removing thedarkness
of ignorance in the material world, and throwing far away the desire for
impersonal liberation, a pure, expert Vaisnava enters the path to the lotus feet of
Lord Visnu."

Text 36

krsnah: sakhe kaustubha so yam vilasini-vislesa-labdhasokah kokaviti koka-gramanis tad vistaraya mayukha-lekham.
sakhe 0 friend; kaustubha Kaustubha; sah ayam this;
vilasini of his beloved; vislesa separation; labdha obtained; sokah grief;
kokavi crying "kokavi"; iti thus; koka of cakravaka birds; gramanih the best;
tat therefore;vistaraya please expand; mayukha of light; lekham the rays.

Krsna: Grieving in separation from his beloved, this exalted cakravaka bird
calls out, "0 my beloved Kokavati!" 0 fr i end Kaustubha jewel, spread your rays of

light (so he may meet his beloved).

Note: Male and female cakravaka birds remain together during the day and
separate at nightfall. They spend the night apart and meet again at sunrise. Lord
Krsna here asks the Kaustubha jewel to spread its light so the cakravaka bird will
think the sun has risen and again be able to meet his beloved.

Text 37

(radha sa-kautukam pasyati.)

radha Radha; sa with; kautukam curiosity;pasyati looks.

(With curiosity Radha looks.)

Text 38

krsnah: pasya pasya

madhye-vyomadhirudha-dyumani-sama-mani-gramani-dhamapallvyalidha-dhvanta-puran vara-tanu parstah preksamanas tatantan
pare-kalindi ratrav api divasa-dhiyakranta-ceta gabhirair
utkantha-cakravalai rathacarana-yuva kantaya jaghatiti
pasya look!; pasya look!; madhye in the middle;vyoma in the sky;
adhirudha ascended; dyumani the sun;sama equal; mani of the jewels;
gramani the best; dhama of splendor;pali by the abundance; vyalidha licked;
dhvanta of darkness; puran the floods; vara-tanu 0 beautiful girl;paritaheverywhere; preksamanah looking; tata of the shore; antan on the margins;
pare on the farther shore; kalindi of the Yamuna; ratrau at night; api even;
divasa of day; dhiya by theconception; akranta overcome; cetah whose
consciousness; gabhiraih in deep; utkantha of longings; cakravalaih with an
abundance; rathacarana-yuva the youthful male cakravaka birds; kantaya with
hisbeloved; jaghati meets; iti thus.

Krsna: Look! Look! With its effulgence bright as the midday sun, the
Kaustubha jewel licks up the flood of darkness on the Yamuna's farther shore.
Even though it is night, the male cakravaka bird thinks it is day. Overcome by
deep yearnings of love, he meets his beloved.

Text 39

(pravisya karandika-panih sukanthi.)

sukanthi: ditthi-a ettha bhatta sacca-e saddham ramedi. ta ladantarida bhavi-a
pekkhami. (iti tatha sthita.)
pravisya enters; karandika with the box of ornaments; panih in her hand;
sukanthi Sukanthi; ditthi-a by good fortune; ettha here; bhatta the Lord;
saccae Satyabhama; saddham with; rameti enjoys pastimes; ta therefore;ladathe creepers; antarida within; bhavi-a becoming; pekkhami Ishall observe; itithus; tatha in that way; sthita is situated.

(Carrying the box of ornaments in her hand, Sukanthi enters.)

Sukanthi: Ah! How for t u n ate! Here is the Lord enjoying pastimes with
Satyabhama. I will hide among these vines and watch. (She does that.)

Text 00

nava-vrnda:
kunda-danti drsor dvandvam
candrakanta-mayam tava
udite hari-vaktrendau
syandate katham anyatha
kunda-danti 0 girl whose teeth are as beautiful as jasmine flowers; drsoh of
eyes; dvandvam the pair; candrakantamayam made of candrakanta jewels; tavaof You; udite when rising; hari of Krsna; vaktra of the face; indau the
moon;syandate melts; katham how7; anyatha otherwise.

Nava-vrnda: 0 girl wh ose teeth are beautiful as jasmine flowers, Your eyes are
made of two candrakanta jewels. When the moon of Krsna's face begins to rise,
these two jewels melt into tears. How could it be any other way7
Note: The candrakanta jewel melts when exposed to the moonlight. Radha's
eyes are here compared to these jewels because Her eyes melt into tears when the
moonlike face of Krsna appears before Her.

Text Wl

radha: (sascaryam) kadham ettha pa-uma-are candalo-e vi pa-uma-

impapphulla-im.
sa with; ascaryam wonder; kadham why7; ettha here; pa-uma-are in the
lake; canda of the moon; aloe in the sight;vi even; pa-uma-im the lotus
flowers; papphulla-im are blooming.

Radha: (struck with wonder) Why are the padma lotuses blooming in the
moonlight7
Note: Padma lotuses bloom during the day and close their petals at night.

Text 02

krsnah:
suddha-kaca-sthali pasya
purah padmakarayate
padmani padmaragani
yatra phullany ahar-nisam
suddha pure; kaca of crystal; sthali place;pasya look; purah ahead;
padmakarayate has become a pond of lotus flowers; padmani the lotuses;
padmaragani are rubies; yatra where; phullani blooming; ahar day; nisamand night.
Krsna: The crystal palace before Us has become like a great pond, and the
rubies there have become like lotus flowers that bloom day and night.

Text 03

(nepathye)
vrndavane sphuraty esa
madhavi sumanasvim (ity ardhokte.)
nepathye from behind the scenes; vrndavane in Vrndavana; sphurati is
manifested; esa she; madhavi Madhavi;sumanasvini very intelligent; iti thus;
ardha half; ukte spoken.

A voice from behind the scenes: Intelligent Madhavi has now entered
Vrndavana forest. . (the statement is interrupted in the middle.)
.

Note: If the word "madhavi" is interpreted to mean "spring", and

"sumanasvini" to mean "with many beautiful flowers", then the statement means
"Springtime, with its hosts of beautiful flowers, has now entered Vrndavana
forest." This second meaning is the meaning intended by the speaker, whereas the
listeners interpret these words in the first way.

Text 00

krsnah: (sa-sambhramam) hanta devi pratyasidati. tad asmakam asmadapakramah sreyan. (iti sarve sarvato niskrantah.)
sa with; sambhramam agitation; hanta ah!; devi the queen; pratyasidati-

approaches; tat therefore; asmakam ofus; asmat from her; apakramah flight;
sreyan is best;iti thus; sarve everyone; sarvatah in all directions; niskrantahexits.

Krsna: (agitated) Ah! Queen Rukmini is coming! It is best we flee from her.
(They all exit in different directions.)

Text 05

(punar nepathye)
bhavati stavako yasya
jagabhusana-bhusanam
punah again; nepathye behind the scenes; bhavati is; stavakah bunch of
flowers; yasya of which; jagat of the universe; bhusana for the ornament;
bhusanam an ornament.

Again the voice from behind the scenes:

. This spring has bunches of flowers to decorate Krsna, who is Himself the
supreme decoration of the entire world.
.

Note: These two lines complete the verse begun in Text 43. They affirm the
interpretation that the verse as a whole refers to spring and not Candravah's friend
Madhavi. Radha and Krsna fled needlessly.

Text 06

sukanthi: haddhi haddhi. mahumangala-hattha-gadena tina

kamarubuppannena su-a-va-ina viggho kido. ta ettha kandare pa-ittham
saccabhamam anusarissam. (iti tatha karoti.)
haddhi alas!; haddhi alas!; mahumangala ofMadhumangala; hattha in the
hand; gadena gone; tina by it;kamarubuppannena born in the country of
Kamarupa (the western portion of Assam); su-a of parrots; va-ina by the king;
viggho obstacle;kido is made; ta therefore; ettha here; kandare in the
cave;pa-ittham entered; saccabhamam Satyabhama; anusarissam I shall follow;
iti thus; tatha in that way; karoti does.

Sukanthi: Alas! Alas! The regal Kamarupa parrot in Madhumangala's hand has
made a disturbance. Satyabhama has entered a cave. I will follow Her. (She does
t.hat..)

Text 07

(pravisya)
radha: hanta hanta kadham ditthamhi. jam ka vi ppavisadi.
pravisya enters; hanta ah7; hanta ah!;kadham how7; dittha seen; amhi I
am; jam because; ka vi some girl; ppavisadi enters.

(Enters.)
Radha: Ah! Ah! Someone has seen Me! Some girlis coming here!

Text 08

sukanthi: samini visaddha hohi. esa kinkari de su-anthi.

samini 0 mistress; visaddha confident; hohi become;esa she; kinkarimaidservant; de Your; su-anthi Sukanthi.

Sukanthi: My lady, don't worry. It is Your maidservant, Sukanthi.

Text 09

radha: (sa-harsam) su-anthi janami janami.

sa with; harsam joy; su-anthi Sukanthi; janami Iknow; janami I know.

R adha: (joyful) Sukanthi. I know it is you. I kn ow .

Text 50

sukanthi: samini kisa ollamsu-asi.

samini 0 mistress; kisa why7; ollamsu-a with wet garments; asi You are.

Sukanthi: My lady, why is Your clothing wet7

Text 51

radha: tthala-bbhamena jale khalidamhi.

tthala of the land; bbhamena by the mistake; jale into the water; khalida

amhi I fell.

Radha: Thiking it was land, I fell in water.

Text 52

sukanthi: mahavi-e pesidam edam pasahanam genha.

mahavi-e by Madhavi; pesidam sent; edam these;pasahanam ornaments;
genha please take.

Sukanthi: Madhavi sends these ornaments. Please accept them.

Text 53

radha: pekkha ettha patthare kim pi alekkham lakkhi-adi. ta imassa damsane

juttim kuna.
pekkha look!; ettha here; patthare on the stone wall; kim pi something;
alekkham picture; lakkhi-adi is seen; ta therefore; imassa of that; damsanein the seeing; juttim a method; kuna please do.

Radha: Look. There is some kind of picture on this stone wall. Do something

so I can see it.

Text 50

sukanthi: bahire gadu-a alo-assa uba-am karissam.

bahire outside; gadu-a going; alo-assa of seeing; ubaam some method;
karissam I shall do.

Sukanthi: I will go outside and find some way for You to see it.

Text 55

radha: aham pi ollamsu-am pariharami. (iti varamsukam adaya niskranta.)

aham I; pi also; ollamsu-am these wet garments; pariharami shall remove;
iti thus; vara excellent;amsukam garment; adaya taking; niskranta exits.

Radha: And I will remove these wet garments. (She takes some dry garments
and exits.)

Text 56

sukanthi: (niskramya) kadham mahumangalena saddham bhatta purado

vattadi.
niskramya exiting; kadham whether7; mahumangalena Madhumangala;
saddham with; bhatta the Lord;purado ahead; vattadi is.

Sukanthi: (as she exits) Is that Lord Krsna and Madhumangala over the~

Text 57

tatah pravisati krsnah.)

krsnah: sakhe kvanartha-karas tava hasta-varti sa kirah.
tatah then; pravisati enters; krsnah Krsna;sakhe 0 friend; kva where;
anartha what is not wanted; karah thedoer; tava of you; hasta in the hand;
varti staying;sah that; kirah parrot.

(Krsna enters)
Krsna: Where is the trouble-making parrot that was in your hand7

Text 58

madhumangalah: uddiya puro dadime padido.

uddiya flying up; puro ahead;

dadime in the pomagranate tree; padido-

landed.

Madhumangala: It flew into that pomegranate tree.

Text 59

krsnah: tad ehi prana-vallabham eva mrgayamahe.

tat therefore; ehi come; prana-vallabham for She who is more dear to Me
that My own life-breath; eva certainly; mrgayamahe let us search.

Krsna: Come. Let us search for My beloved, who is more dear to Me than life.

Text 60

(iti marutam upalabhya)

bhajasi na hi rajastvam dhira daksinya-caryam
anusarasi vidhatse madhavasyanuvrttim
iti malaya-samira tvam sakhe prarthaye 'ham
kathaya kuvalayaksi kutra me radhikasi

iti thus; marutam the breeze; upalabhya perceiving; bhajasi you have; nanot; hi indeed; rajastvam thecondition of having dust; dhira 0 saintly one;
daksinya-caryam coming from the south; anusarasi you follow; vidhatse you
do; madhavasya of spring; anuvrttim obedience; iti thus;malaya from the
Malaya Hills; samira 0 breeze; tvam you; sakhe 0 friend; prarthaye beg;
aham I; kathaya please tell;kuvalaya lotus flowers; aksi whose eyes; kutrawhere7; me My; radhika Radhika; asti is.

(He feels the breeze.) 0 saintly breeze, you carry no dust. You come from the
south. You carry out the orders of the spring season. 0 friend, 0 breeze from the
Malaya Hills, I beg you, tell Me: Where is My lotus-eyed Radha7
Note: If the word "rajas" is interpreted to mean "passion", then the first
sentence may be interpreted to mean "0 saintly breeze, you are not influenced by
the mode of passion." If the word d aksinya-caryam" is interpreted to mean
"kindness", then the second sentence may be interpreted to mean "You are always
very kind and gentle." If the word m a d h avasya" is interpreted to mean "of Krsna",
then the third sentence may be interpreted to mean "You carry out the orders of
Lord Krsna." In this way the entire verse may be interpreted to mean:
"0 saintly breeze, you are not influended by the mode of passion. You are
always very kind and gentle. You carry out the orders of Lord Krsna. 0 friend, 0
breeze from the Malaya Hills, I beg you, tell Me: Where is My lotus-eyed Radha7"

Text 61

madhumangala: bho nihudam bhana.

bho 0; nihudam in secret; bhana speak.

Madhumangala: Ah! Speak softly!

Text 62

krsnah: (parikramya)
labdha kurangi nava-jangama-hema-valli
ramya sphutam vipina-simani radhikatra
asyas tvaya sakhi guror yad iyam grhita
madhurya-valgita-vilocana-keli-diksa

parikramya walking; labdha attained; kurangi 0 doe;nava young; jangama

moving; hema golden; valli a creeper; ramya beautiful; sphutam manifested;
vipina of the forest;simani in the boundary; radhika Radhika; atra here; asyah
of Her; tvaya by you; sakhi 0 friend; guroh of the guru; yat what; iyamShe; grhita has taken; madhurya with sweetness; valgita restlessly moving;
vilocana of the eyes; keli in pastimes;
diksa initiation.

Krsna: (walks) 0 d oe, the walking young vine that is the beautiful girl Radha
must have passed through this forest because, 0 friend, I see you have accepted
Her as your guru and taken initiation from Her in the art of playful, sweet, restless
glances.

Text 63

(puro dadimim upalabhya)

kantim pitam suka sphitam
bibhrati viksita vane
mayadya mrgyamana sa
tvaya mrga-vilocana
purah ahead; dadimim the pomegranate tree; upalabhya seeing; kantimsplendor; pitam yellow; suka 0 parrot; sphitam great; bibhrati manifesting;
viksita seen; vane inthe forest; maya by Me; adya today; mrgyamana being
sought; sa She;
tvaya by you; mrga-vilocana a doe-eyed girl.

(Sees the pomegranate tree ahead.) 0 parr ot, in this part of the forest have you
seen a girl with a beautiful golden complexion and eyes like the eyes of a doe7
Today I am searching for Her.

Text 60

madhumangala: va-assa tumha panham anuvadantena cce- uttaram dinnam

kirena.
va-assa 0 friend; tumha of You; panham the question; anuvadantenarepeating; cce-a certainly; uttaram an answer; dinnam is given; kirena by the
parrot.

Madhumangala: Friend, by repeating Your question, the parrot has given You
his answer.

Note: Lord Krsna's statement is ambiguous and can also be interpreted to mean
what Madhumangala said was the parrot's reply when it repeated Lord Krsna's
words:
"0 Krsna dressed in yewllow garments, in this part of the forest you have been
searching for a girl with a beautiful golden complexion and eyes like the eyes of a
doe7 Today I have seen Her."

Text 65

sukanthi: (upasrtya) ja-adu j a -adu bhatta.

upasrtya approaching; ja-adu all glories; ja-adu all glories; bhatta to the
Lord.

Sukanthi: (approaches) All glories, all glories to Lord Krsna!

Text 66

madhumangalah: (sa-bhayam) bhodi kim tti a-adasi.

sa with; bhayam fear; bhodi 0 noble lady;kim why7; tti thus; a-adasiyou have come.

Madhumangala: (afraid) Noble lady, why have you come here7

Text 67

sukanthi: imassa panhottarassa sarikkham annam vi mahuram sunidum.

imassa of this; panha question; uttarassa of the last answer; sarikkhamlike this; annam another; vi even;mahuram sweet; sunidum to hear.

Sukanthi: To hear sweet words such as the answer to Your question.

Text 68

madhumangalah: bhodi panhottaram vi tu-e sunidam.

bhodi 0 noble lady; panha questions; uttaram last;vi indeed; tu-e by
you; sunidam were heard.

Madhumangala: Noble lady, you heard the answer to this question7

Text 69

sukanthi: na ke-alam idam jevva.

na not; ke-alam only; idam this; jevva certainly.

Sukanthi: Not only that.

Text 70

madhumangala: abaram kim.

abaram more; kim what7

Madhumangala: What else7

Text 71

sukanthi: jam kim pi di t t ham tam gadu-a de-i-e nivedissam. (iti parikramati.)

jam what; kim pi something; dittham seen;tam that; gadu-a going; de-i-e
to the queen; nivedissam I shall tell; iti thus; parikramati walks.

Sukanthi: I will tell Queen Rukmini what I have seen. (She begins to walk.)

Text 72

krsnah: (sa-sambhramam) bhadre sukanthi ma khalu devi-manah-kalusyaya

samudyathah. vrnisva mattah sangita-vidya-samrajyam.
sa with; sambhramam agitation; bhadre 0 noble lady; sukanthi Sukanthi;
ma don't; khalu indeed; devi ofthe queen; manah the mind; kalusyaya for
troubling; samudyathah endeavor; vrnisva please take the benediction; mattahfrom Me; sangita of music; vidya of the art; samrjyam sovereignty.

Krsna: (agitated) 0 n o bl e Sukanthi, do not trouble the queen's mind. Accept

from Me the boon that you will be very expert in singing and music.

Text 73

sukanthi: ettha de-i-pasadena ruddani-ga-anihim vi vandita-caranamhi. ta kim

imina.
ettha this matter; de-i of the queen; pasadena by themercy; ruddani of
Parvati; da-anihim by the singers and musicians; vi even; vandidaworshipped; carana feet;amhi I am; ta therefore; kim what is the use7; iminaof thisboon.

Sukanthi: By the mercy of Queen Rukmini, the celestial singers and musicians
of Parvati already worship my feet. What use is Your boon to Me7

Text 70

krsnah: tarhi prarthayasva. kim tavabhistam.

tarhi then; prarthayasva you make a request; kim what7; tava of you;

abhistam is desired.

Krsna: Then you make a request. What would you like7

Text 75

sukanthi: de-a ekkam pattha-issam.

de-a 0 Lord; ekkam one thing; pattha-issam I request.

Sukanthi: My Lord, I have one request.

Text 76

krsnah: kamam avedyatam.

kamam as it is wished; avedyatam is should be spoken.

Krsna: Say what you would like.

Text 77

sukanthi: ettha kandare kim pi alekkham vilo-idum maha arahanijja ekka

vihajjari ukkanthedi. ta kotthuhalo-ena nam pa-asi-a pasadi-karedu bhatta.
ettha here; kandare in a cave; kim pi something; alekkham a picture; viloidum to see; maha by me;arahanijja worshippable; ekka one; vihajjariVidyadhari;ukkanthesi is ver eager; ta therefore; kotthuha of the Kaustubha
jewel; alo-ena by the sight; nam this; pa-asi-a manifesting; pasadi merciful;
karedu may become; bhatta the Lord.

Sukanthi: A certain Vidyadhari whom I worship wishes to see a painting drawn

on the wall of a dark mountain cave. I beg that Lord Krsna show His kindness by
illuminating that picture with the effulgence of His Kaustubha jewel.

Text 78

krsnah: (smitva parikraman) sakhe kaustubha ratnamandah-murdhabhisikta sadhu sadhu yad anukto pi me manorathamkarosi.
smitva smiling; parikraman walking; sakhe 0 friend; kaustubhaKaustubha; ratna of jewels; mandali of the circle; murdha-abhisikta crowned
as the monarch; sadhu well done!; sadhu well done!; yat what; anuktahunspoken; api even; me My; manoratham desire; karosi you do.

Krsna: (smiles and begins to walk) Friend Kaustubha, 0 king of jewels, well
done! Well done! Even without My asking you have fulfilled My desire.

Text 79

madhumangala: hanta hanta dari-majjhe majjhandinado vi jado balittho

UJJ odo.
hanta ah!; hanta ah!; dari of the cave; majjhe in the middle;
majjhandinado of midday; vi even; jado ismanifested; balisttho powerful;

ujj odo effulgence.

Madhumangala: Ah! Ah! In the mi d dle of this cave it is bright as midday.

Text 80

(tatah pravisati radha.)

radha: (sangam aveksya) kadham mahavi-e de-I-pasa-inampesidam.
tatah then; pravisati enters; radha Radha;sa with; angam Her body;
aveksya looking; kadham why7; mahavi-e by Madhavi; de-i of Queen
Rukmini; pasa-inam the garments and ornaments; pesidam were sent.

(Radha enters.)
Radha: (looking at Herself) Why did Madhavi send Me Queen Rukmini's
clothes7

Text 81

(parikramya krsnam pasyanti.)

anjali-mettam salilam
sabhari-e ahilassanti-e
ubari sa-am na-a-jalado
dhara-varisi samullasa-e
parikramya walking; krsnam Krsna; pasyanti seeing; anjali a handful;
mettam only; salilam of water; sabharie by the saphari fish; ahilasanti-edesiring; ubari above; saam of its own accord; na-a new; jalado raincloud;
dhara of aflood of water; varisi with rains; samullasa-i manifests.

Radha: (walks, and then sees Krsna.) This little saphari fishwished only a small
handful of water. Still, this new cloud voluntarily showers it with monsoon rains.

Text 82

madhumangalah: (apavarya) bho va-assa duttha-dasi-e dhida-e vane-ari-e

maha-sankade padidamhi.
apavarya aside; bho 0; va-a-ssa friend;duttha wicked; dasi-e of a servant
girl; dhida-e by this daughter; vane-cari-e who lives in the forest; maha great;
sankade dangerous situation; padida fallen; amhi I have.

Madhumangala: (aside) 0 f r i e nd, because of a wicked maidservant's daughter

that girl that lives in the forest I have fallen into a great danger.

Text 83

krsnah: sakhe kim nama sankatam.

sakhe 0 friend; kim what7; nama indeed; sankatam dangerous situation.

Krsna: Friend, what danger7

Text 80

madhumangalah: (sa-rosam) mam jevva pucchasi. vame pekkha.

sa with; rosam anger; mam me; jevva indeed;pucchasi You ask; vame to
the left; pekkha look.

Madhumangala: (angry) You ask me7 Look to Your left.

Text 85

krsnah: (samiksya savegam) katham atra devi.

samiksya looking; sa with; avegam agitation; katham how7; atra here;
devi Queen Rukmini.

Krsna: (looks, and then becomes agitated) How did Queen Rukmini come
here7

Text 86

radha: (svagatam) haddhi haddhi kandare vi de-i pa-ittha. (ity antarita

bhavati.)
svagatam aside; haddhi alas!; haddhi alas!; kandare in the cave; vi even;
de-i Queen Rukmini; pa-ittha hasentered; iti thus; antarita hidden; bhavatibecomes.

Radha: (aside) Alas! Alas! Queen Rukmini has entered the cave. (Shehides.)

Text 87

krsnah: (svagatam) nunam manyu-samrambhasya gambhirataya

pracchanneyam babhuva.
svagatam aside; nunam certainly; manyu of jealous anger; samrambhasyaof the manifestation; gambhirataya by the intensity; pracchanna hidden; iyamshe; babhuva hasbecome.

Krsna: (aside) Intense jealous anger made her hide.

Text 88

madhumangalah: (nicaih) h a d ase kinnari pi-a-va-asse vi tujjha jutta erisi nildl.

nicaih in a whisper; hadase wretched; kinnari Kinnari; pi-a dear; va-asseto the friend; vi indeed; tujjha byyou; jutta proper; erisi like this; ni-idideception.

Madhumangala: (whispers) W r e t ched Kinnari, is it right to trick your dear

friend Krsna in this way7

Text 89

sukanthi: (svagatam) gahida-de-i-nevaccham saccabhamam cce-a de-im takkia bha-edi eso. ta gadu-a vinnavemi. (ity upasrtya janantikam) samim evvam
nedam.
svagatam aside; gahida taken; de-i of Queen Rukmini; nepathyam the
garments and ornaments; saccabhamam Satyabhama; cce-a indeed; de-imQueen Rukmini; takki-a thinking; bhaedi frightened; eso He is; ta therefore;
gadu-a going;vinnavemi I shall inform; iti thus; upasrtya approaching;
janaantikam only to Her; samini 0 mistress; evvam in this way; nedam it
1S.

Sukanthi: (aside) Seeing Satyabhama dressed in Queen Rukmini's garments

and ornaments, Krsna thought She was Rukmini, and became afraid. I will go and
tell this to Her. (She approaches Radha and says to Her) My lady, the truth of
what just now happened is this.
. (She tells Her.)
.

Text 90

radha: (sa-smitam) parihasehi nam.

sa with; smitam a smile; parihasehi tease; nam this.

Radha: (smiles) Tease Madhumangala.

Text 91

sukanthi: (parikramya) ajja mahumangala ruttha kkhu de-i bhanadi.

parikramya walking; ajja 0 noble sir; mahumangala Madhumangala; ruttha

angry; kkhu indeed; de-i QueenRukmini; bhanadi speaks.

Sukanthi: (walks) 0 n o b l e M a d h u m angala, Queen Rukmini is very angry now.

In her anger she said something about you.

Text 92

madhumangalah: kim tam.

kim what7; tam is that.

Madhumangala: What is that7

Text 93

sukanthi: anta-ure gadam nam bamha-bandhum bandhi-a rakkhissam.

anta-ure in the inner apartments of the palace; gadam gone; nam him;
bamha-bandhum this pseudo-brahmana; bandhia binding; rakkhissam I shall

keep prisoner.

Sukanthi: She said: "This so-called brahmana Madhumangala dared enter the
inner rooms of the palace. For this reason I will now bind him w it h r o pes and put
him in prison."

Text 90
madhumangalah: (sa-bhayam) bho sahe danim vi thambho vi-a
gambhirosi.
sa with; bhayam fear; bho 0; sahe friend;danim now; vi even; thambho
a pillar; vi-a like; gambhirosi You have become grave and silent.

Madhumangala: (frightened) 0 f r i e nd , now You have become grave and silent

as a pillar.

Text 95

krsnah: sakhe vismayena stambhito smi. yad iyam daksina naisargikim api
dhiratam avadhiritavati.
sakhe 0 friend; vismayena with wonder; stambhitah stunned; asmi I am;
yat because; iyam she;daksina peaceful, gentle, and submissive girl;
naisargikim natural; api even;
dhiratam gentleness; avadhiritavati has abandoned.

Krsna: Friend, I am struck with wonder because this nice girl hasabandoned
her natural gentleness.

Text 96

(vimrsya) athava
dhirah prakrtyapi janah kadacid
dhatte vikaram samayanurodhat
ksantim hi muktva balavac calanti

sarvamsaha bhur api bhuri drsta

vimrsya reflecting; athava furthermore; dhirah gentle; prakrtya by nature;
api even; janah a person; kadacit sometimes; dhatte manifests; vikaram a
change in disposition; samaya a specific situation; anurodhat according to;
ksantim tolerance; hi indeed; muktva abandoning; balavat withpower; calanti
moving; sarvamsaha the all-toleranting; bhuh earth; api even; bhuri greatly;
drsta is seen.

(He reflects) A naturally gentle person may sometimes become angry. Even the
all-tolerating earth may sometimes give up its tolerance and become agitated.

Text 97

sukanthi: (svagatam) alam imina bhattara-a-purado dhitthada-sahasena. ta

jahattham kahemi. (prakasam) ajja saccabhama esa. na kkhu de-i.
svagatam aside; alam what is the use7; imina of this; bhattara-a Lord
Krsna; purado in the presence; dhitthada-sahsena with this impudence; tatherefore; prakasam openly; ajja 0 noble sir; saccabhama Satyabhama; esaShe is;na not; kkhu indeed; de-i Queen Rukmini.

Sukanthi: (aside) W hat is the use of this arrogance before Lord Krsna7 I will
tell Him the truth. (openly) 0 n o b l e sir, th e girl was Satyabhama. It was not
Queen Rukmini.

Text 98

madhumangalah: bho sudo tu-e dummuhi-e solluntho palavo.

bho Oh!; sudo heard; tu-e by You; dummuhi-e of this foul-mouthed girl;
solluntho sarcastic; palavo words.

Madhumangala: The words You have heard from this foul-mouthed girl are the
ultimate in sarcasm.

Text 99

krsnah: sukanthi vaidarbhi-priyatvad garvena taralasi. kim te giram daridryam.

sukanthi 0 Sukanthi; vaidarbhi for Queen Rukmini, thedaughter of the king
of Vidarbha; priyatavat because of love; garvena with pride; tarala glowing; asi
you are;kim why7; te of you; giram of the words; daridryam poverty.

Krsna: Sukanthi, because Queen Rukmini loves you so dearly, you are now
glowing with pride. Why are these words you have spoken so poor in sense7

Text 100

madhumangalah: (sanskrtena)
asi visa-kanthi kathine
kim iti sukanthiti bhanyase ceti
athava kamam asasta
bhadrety abhidhiyate vistih
sankrtena in Sanskrit; asi You are; visa poison;kanthi with a throat;
kathine-0 harsh girl; kim why7;iti thus; su-kanthi Sukanthi (she who has a
sweet throat) iti thus; bhanyase You are called; ceti 0 servant girl; athava or;
kamam deliberately; asasta miscalled; bhadra auspicious;iti thus; abhidhiyate
is called; vistih something abominable.

Madhumangala: (in Sanskrit) 0 l o w - c l ass, hard-hearted girl, you have a voice

of poison. Why are you called Sukanthi (sweet-voiced) 7 Perhaps you are
deliberately misnamed, as when something horrible is sarcastically is called
"auspicious".

Text 101

krsnah: (parikramya sanunayam) devi prasida prasida.

parikramya walking; sa with; anunayam words of conciliation; devi 0

goddess; prasida be kind; prasida be kind.

Krsna: (walks and tries to pacify Radha) 0 Q u e en, please be kind to Me. Please

be kind.

Text 102

radha: (sa-smitam) naham de-i pekkha manusi mhi.

sa with; smitam a smile; na not; aham I am; dei a goddess; pekkhalook!; manusi a human girl; mhi I am.

Radha: (smiles) I am not a goddess. Look! I am a human girl.

Note: The word "devi" means both queen" and "goddess". Thinking that
R adha was Queen Rukmini, Krsna addressed Her as "devi", meaning 0 q u e e n " .
When Radha did not accept the address queen", but in t erpreted the word "devi"
to mean goddess",Krsna could immediately understand that She was Radha and
not Queen Rukmini.

Text 103

krsnah: (sa-harsam) sukanthik e b a dh am a sminn arthe duskaras temaya

niskrayah.
sa with; harsam happiness; sukanthike 0 Sukanthi; badham certainly;
asmin in this; arthe matter;duskarah difficult to be done; te to you; maya by
Me; niskrayah reward.

Krsna: (happy) Sukanthi, I am not able to give you a sufficient reward for this
favor.

Text 100

madhumangalah: hi hi hanje turanga-muhi esa vankima-vijjavi kim kkhu d eesino padhida.

hi Oh!; hi Oh!; hanje low class girl; turanga horse; muhi mouthed; esathis; vankima of crookedness; vijja the art; vi even; kim whether7; kkhuindeed; deesino from Devarsi Narada; padhida-was learned.

Madhumangala: You low-class horse-mouthed girl, did you learn this crooked
a rt of deceiving others from Devarsi r a d a 7

Text 105

krsnah: priye sannidhaya citram drsyatam.

priye 0 beloved; sannidhaya coming near; citram the picture; drsyatamshould be seen.

Krsna: Beloved, come here and lood at this picture.

Text 106

radha: nunam na-a-vunda-guruno kala-kosalam edam.

nunam certainly; na-a-vunda of Nava-vrnda; guruno of the teacher
(Visvakarma); kala of the art; kosalam the expertness; edam this.

Radha: This is the artistic skill of Nava-vrnda s teacher, Visvakarma.

Text 107

(pravisya)
nava-vrnda: sakhi samiksyatam vicitram idam citram yatranukramiki mathuri
sadhu-ritir hla-mandali.
pravisya entering; sakhi 0 friend; samiksyatam may beseen; vicitramwonderful; idam this; citram picture; yatra where; anukramiki in proper
sequence; mathuri in the district of Mathura; sadhu-ritih with great beauty; lila
of pastimes; mandali the multitude.

(enters)

Nava-vrnda: Friend, look at this wonderful picture. Here, one after another, are
the beautiful pastimes of Mathura-mandala.

Text 108

madhumangalah: eso nanda-mahusavo padhamo.

eso this; nanda of Nanda; mahusavo the great festival;
padhamo first.

Madhumangala: First is the festival of Nanda-mahotsava (Krsna's birthday

celebration).

Text 109

nava-vrnda:
ksepane nava-nitanam
citra-balasya ceksaya
uhuh sneha-bharam sandram
bahir antas ca ballavah
ksepane in the throwing; nava-nitanam of fresh butter; citra wonderful;
balasya of the child; ca also; iksaya bythe sight; uhuh bore; sneha of love;
bharam an abundance; sandram intense; bahih without; antah within; caalso; ballavah the cowherd people.

Nava-vrnda: By throwing fresh butter in the Nanda-mahotsava festival, the

bodies of the cowherd people attained a glistening luster, and by gazing at the
wonderful child Krsna, their hearts were filled with love.
Note: The word "sneha" is used here to mean both "glistening with oil" and
"love". The bodies ("bahih") of the cowherd people were "sneha" in the first sense,
and their hearts ("antah") were sneha" in the second sense.

Text 110

(punah pradesinya pradarsya.)

kah putana-gatim gantum

putanapi ksamo bhavet
kanthe babhuva harina
ya harinmani-harini
punah again; pradesinya with the forefinger; pradarsya showing; kahwho7; putana of Putana; gatim thedestination; gantum to attain; putana pure;
api even; ksamah able; bhavet may be; kanthe on theneck; babhuva became;
harina by Lord Krsna; ya who; harinmani of sapphires; harini wearing a
necklace.

(Pointing with her forefinger) W hat pu r e-hearted saint is able to attain the
same fate as the witch Putana7 Lord Krsna became like a sapphire necklace on her
throat.

Text 111

krsnah:
mat-padanguli-dalena khandite
bhanda-bhaji sakate kuti-jusi
catvare pitaram arti-kataram
mataram ca nitaram smaramy aham
mat My; pada-anguli of the toe; dalena with the flower petal; khanditebroken; bhanda pots; bhaji with;sakate when the cart; kuti-jusi tilting;
catvare in the courtyard;pitaram father; arti with pain; kataram tormented;
mataram mother; ca and; nitaram continually; smarami remember; aham I.

Krsna: When I broke the pot-laden cart with My flow er-petal toe, mother and
father in the courtyard nearby became overwhelmed with anxiety. I always
remember them in that way.

Text 112

nava-vrnda: trnavarta-marun-nartanam idam.

tranavarta Trnavarta; marut of the whirwind; nartanam the dance; idamthis.

Nava-vrnda: This is the dance of the Trnavarta whirlwind .

Text 113

krsnah:
samacestata nisthuram vraje
sa tatha dusta-samiranasurah
tamasi bata yena nirmite
pidadhate suhrdam mano-drsau
samacestata acted; nisthuram cruelly; vraje in Vraja;
sah he; tatha in that way; dusta wicked;samirana whirlwind; asurah the
demon; tamasi darkness; bata indeed; yena bywhom; nirmite created;
pidadhate covered; suhrdam of My friends; manah the hearts; drsau and eyes.

Krsna: The wicked whirlwind demon cruelly covered the eyes and hearts of My
friends in Vraja with a blinding darkness.

Text 110

madhumangalah: esa sa-am jevva go-ulesari manthidum araddha.

esa she; sa-am personally; jevva indeed; goulesari the queen of Gokula;
manthidum to churn; araddha has begun.

Madhumangala: Here Yasoda-devi, the queen of Gokula, begins to personally

churn butter.

Text 115

radha: amma go-ulesari vandi-asi.

amma 0 mother; go-ulesari 0 queen of Gokula; vandi-asi you are offered
respects.

Radha: 0 queen of Gokula, I offer My respects to you.

Text 116

krsnah: (sa-karunam)
kadarthanad apy uru-balya-capalair
utsarpata prema-bharena viklavam
vilokyamanasya mamadya mataram
havir-bilayam hrdayam vihyate
sa with; karunam pathos; kadarthanat because of trouble; api even; urugreat; balya childish; capalaih withmischief; utsarpata attaining; prema of
love; bharena with an abundance; viklavam anxiety; vilokamanasya seeing;
mama by Me;adya now; mataram mother; havih ofbutter; bilayam a pool;
viliyate melts.

Krsna: (with pathos) My c h i l d h ood mischief made My loving mother very

anxious. When I see her in this way My heart becomes like a pool of melted butter.

Text 117

nava-vrnda: guruna me padyam vilikhitam. tatha hi

gunais tribhir anargalaih kila jagat-trayi-vartinas
caturmukha-purahsaran api babandha yah praninah
vrajendra-mahisi bruve kim iti te prabhavavalim
abandhi tanubhir gunaih sa balavan mukundas tvaya
guruna by the guru; me of me; padyam a verse;vilikhitam is written; tatha
hi moreover; gunaih with ropes of the three modes of material nature; tribhih with three; anargalaih unrestrained; kila indeed; jagat worlds; trayi in
thethree; vartinah residing; caturmukha four-headed Brahma; purahsaranbeginning with; api even; babandha bound; yah who; praninah the living
entities; vraja of Vraja; indra of the king;mahisi 0 queen; bruve tells; kimwhether7; iti thus; prabhava of prowess; avalim the abundance; abandhibound; tanubhih with slender; gunaih ropes; sah He; balavanpowerful;mukundah Lord Krsna; tvaya by you.

Nava-vrnda: My guru, Visvakarma, composed the following verse: "0 Yasoda-

devi, 0 queen of Vraja, the same all-powerful Lord Krsna who binds the demigod
Brahma and all other living entities in the three worlds with the three unbreakable
ropes of the modes of nature, you have bound with a few slender ropes. How can I
describe the great power you possess7"

Text 118

madhumangalah: edam ajjuna-ju-ala-bhanjanam.

edam this; ajjuna of arjuna trees; ju-ala of the pair; bhanjanam the

breaking.

Madhumangala: This is the breaking of the two arjuna trees.

Text 119

nava-vrnda: katham guhyakabhyam udukhala-baddham avimucyaiva

prathitam.

katham why7; guhyakabhyam by the two guhyaka demigods; udukhala of

the mortar; baddham bondage; avimucya without freeing; eva certainly;
prathitam left.

Nava-vrnda: Why did the two guhyaka demigods leave without untying Krsna
from the mortar7

Text 120

krsnah: (sasram)
vatsalya-mandala-mayena mamoru-damna
yah ko pi bandha-garima niramayi matra
tan-muktaye parama-bandha-vimoksano 'pi
naham ksame sakhi parasya tu ka kathatra
sa with; asram tears; vatsalya-mandala-mayena made of great parental love;
mama of Me; uru great; damna by therope; yah who; kah api someone;

bandha ofbondage; garima intensity; niramayi was fashioned; matra by My

mother;tat of them; muktaye for the liberation; parama ultimate;bandhanabondage; vimoksanah liberating; api although; na not; aham I; ksame able;
sakhi 0 friend; parasya of someone else; tu indeed; ka what7; katha may be
said; atra in this matter.

Krsna: (with tears) My m o t her tightly bound Me with the strong rope of
maternal love. Although I can release all living entities from the bonds of repeated
birth and death, still I have no power to untie My mother's ropes. If I have no
power, what can be said of the power of others to untie these ropes7

Text 121

navavrnda:
tvam vatsamrta-dayi
yuktam vatsamrtatvam acarasi
vidadhad amitrabakatam
mitrabakatam katham tanuse
tvam You; vatsa to the calves; amrta nectar;dayi give. yuktam
appropriate; vatsa the calf demon Vatsasura; amrtatvam liberation; acarasigive; vidadhat giving; amitra amongYour enemies; avakatam the condition fo
being without the demon Baka; mitra of Your friends; avakatam the condition of
being the protector; katham why; tanuse do You accept.

Nava-vrnda: You are the giver of amrta (mectar) to the vatsas (calves). It is
proper, therefore, that You give amrta (liberation) to a vatsa pv'atsasura). Why
then are You both the mitrabaka (protector of Your friends) and amitrabaka (He
who removes Bakasura from the enemies.

Note: The author here plays with the Sanskrit language. The argument is:
Because You are the giver of vastamrta, therefore it is right that You give amrta to a
vatsa. Why, then, are You both mitrabaka and not mitrabaka (a-mitrabakata)>

Text 122

krsnah:
sakhibhir alaghunati-vahitebhyas

tata-bhuvi tarnaka-caranotsavena
gurum iha kurute mamadya tebhyah
sasimukhi cittam aho sprham ahobhyah
radham at Radha; aveksya glancing; sakhibhih with friends; alaghunagreat; ati-vahitebhyah carrying a great burden; tata-bhuvi on the shore; tarnaka
the calves;carana of herding; utsavena with a festival; gurum intense; ihainthis; kurute does; mama My; adya now; tebhyah for them;sasi-mukhi 0
moon-faced girl; cittam heart; aho ah!; sprham desire; ahobhyah for the days.

Krsna: (glancing at Radha) I used to spend My days in a great festival of

herding the calves with My cowherd friends on the Yamuna's shore. 0 moon-faced
girl, My heart yearns to enjoy those days again.

Text 123

nava-vrnda:
tasam padavalim aviratam ballavinam gavam ca
nyancat-kaya vayam iha namaskurmahe sarma-hetoh
yasam antah-pranaya-madhura-ksira-panaya lubdho
dugdhambhodheh patir api muda putra-bhavam babhara
tasam of them; pada-avalim to the feet; aviratm withoutcessation;
ballavinam of the gopis; gavam of the surabhi cows; ca also; nyancat bowing
down; kayah our bodies;vayam we; iha here; namaskurmahe offer our
respectful obeisances; sarma auspiciousness; hetoh the cause; yasam of whom;
antah inthe heart; pranaya of the love; madhura the sweet;ksira milk; panaya

for drinking; lubdhah greedy; dugdha of milk; ambhodheh of the ocean;

patih the master; api even though; muda happily; putra of a son; bhavamthe position;babhara accepted.

Nava-vrnda: For our owb benefit again and again we bow down before the
lotus feet of the surabhi cows and gopis. Even though He is the master of an ocean
of milk, Krsna, became greedy to drink the sweet milk of the love in their hearts.
He happily accepted the position of their son.

Text 120

krsnah:

aghasya pavanasinah pasupa-dimbha-keli-sthah

puro giri-dari-nibha tanur iyam daridrsyate
mukhadi-kuharena ya viracita-pravesaih sada
mrtapi pavanair abhud vana-ruhaksi kuksim bharih
aghasya of Aghasura; pavanasinah of the serpent; pasupa of the cowherd;
dimbha boys; keli of pastimes; sthali the place; purah ahead; giri of a
mountain; dari a cave;nibha like; tanuh the body; iyam this; danidrsyatewascontinually seen; mukha the mouth; adi beginning with; kuharena withthe
opening; ya which; viracita done; pravesaih byentrance; sada continually;
mrta dead; api although;pavanaih with breezes; abhut became; vanaruha-aksi

0 lotus-eyed girl; kuksimbharih filling the belly.

Krsna: Here You may gaze on the dead body of the serpent Agha, which is like
a great mountain cave that is a playground for the cowherd boys. Even though the
serpent is dead, the air still enters its mouth, and inflates it (making seem alive).

Text 125

nava-vrnda: pasya pasya

sakhi veda-catustayasya sarais
caturo 'yam caturanam-nisrstaih
janakam jana-caksusam abhistam
paramesthi pramadad abhistaviti
pasya lokk!; pasya look!; sakhi 0 friend;veda Vedas; catustayasya of the
four; saraih with the best portions; caturah expert; ayam he; catuh from four;
anani mouths; nisrstaih emanating; janakam father; jana of the living entities;
caksusam of the eyes; abhistam the desire; paramaesthi the demigod Brahma;
pramadat joyfully;abhistaviti offered prayers.

Nava-vrnda: Look! Look! W ith the best verses of the four Vedas coming from
his four mouths, the demigod Brahma offers prayers to his father, Krsna, whom all
living entities yearn to see with their own eyes.

Text 126

madhumangalah: edam su-andhi talavanam pekkhi-a ji-idomhi.

edam this; su-andhi fragant; talavanam Talavana forest; pekkhi-a seeing;

ji-idomhi restored to life.

Madhumangala: By looking at this fragant Talavana forest I feel like a man

brought back to life.

Text 127

nava-vrnda: (ramam aveksya)

tvam adbhuto 'si dhenunam
patapi hata-dhenukah
talanko 'pi kilottungatala-bhangaya rangavan
ramam at Balarama; aveksya looking; tvam You;adbhutah wonderful; asiare; dhenunam of the cows; pata theprotector; api although; hata killed;
dhenukah the cow-demon Dhenukasura; tala with a palm tree; ankah marked;
api although; kila indeed; uttunga tall; tala of palm trees; bhagaya for
breaking; rangavan taking pleasure.

Nava-vrnda: (looking at Balarama) You are certainly very extraordinary.

Although You are the protector of the dhenus (cows), still You killed
Dhenukasura, and although (the sole of Your foot) bears the mark of a palm tree,
still You took pleasure in breaking the palm trees of Talavana.

Text 128

krsnah: nyagrodha-rodhasi seyam aryasya vikramadambarasamvbhavim pralamba-pasor alambha-vedi.

nyagrodha-rodhasi under the banyan tree; sa iyam this; aryasya of the noble
Balarama; vikrama of the prowess; adambara of the abundance; sambhavinimanifesting; pralamba of Pralambasura; pasojh of the sacrificial animal;
alambha of sacrifice; vedi the altar.

Krsna: This is a sacrificial altar under a banyan tree. Displaying His great
prowess, noble Balarama killed the sacrificial animal named Pralambasura on this

Text 129

nava-vrnda: (svagatam) sanke radhika-khedam avadharyadevenavadhirita

kaliya-damana-lila.
svagatam aside; sanke I think; radhika of Radha;khedam the pain;
avadharya understanding; devena by the demigod Visvakarma; avadhirita not
portrayed; kaliya of Kaliya;damana of the subduing; lila the pastimes.

Nava-vrnda: (aside) I th i nk , un d erstanding how Radha would suffer (to see

it), the demigod Visvakarma did not portray the pastime of subduing Kaliya.

Text 130

krsnah:
munjatavi sphurati manjula-kanthi seyam
yatra ksanad anusarantam isika-tulaih

davam vilokya krpayambuja-mala-bhariny

abhira-vithir abhito bhavad avrtir me
munja of tall munja grasses; atavi the forest; sphurati manifested; manjulabeautiful; kanthi 0 girl whose voice; sa iyam this; yatra where; ksanat in a
moment; anusarantam following; isika-tulaih by the tips of the grasses; davamthe forest fire; vilokya seeing; krpaya pathetically; ambuja of lotus flowers;
mala a garland; bharinya holding; abhira of gopas; vithih the multitude;
abhitah everywhere; abhavat became; avrtih covering; me of me.

Krsna: 0 girl with the beautiful voice, this is the forest of tall munja grasses. In
this place the tips of the grasses one time became suddenly lit by the flames of a
forest fire. Seeing this the cowherd boys pathetically huddled around Me,
appearing like a garland of lotus flowers I wore at that moment.

Text 131

nava-vrnda: purastad idam vaso-harana-tirtham.

purastat ahead; idam this; vasah of the garments;harana stealing; tirthamthe place.

Nava-vrnda: This is the place where Krsna stole the gopis' garments.

Text 132

krsnah: priye visakhayah prsthato murdhni krtanjalir avasthita keyam. na

pariciyate.
priye 0 beloved; visakhayah Visakha; prsthatah behind; mrdhni on Her
head; krta placed; anjalih folded palms; avasthita situated; ka who7; iyam is
She; na not;pariciyate is recognized.

Krsna: Beloved, who is this girl standing behind Visakha and placing folded
hands over Her head7 I do not recognize Her.

Text 133

radha: (sa-lajjam atma-gatam) mam li h i dam jananto cce-a parihasedi.

(prakasam) esa pa-uma.

sa with; lajjam embarrassment; atma-gatam to Herself; mam Me; lihidampictured; jananto knowing; ccea certainly; parihasedi teases; prakasamopenly; esa she; pa-uma is Padma.

Radha: (embarrassed, She says to Herself) He knows it is Me in the picture. He

is teasing Me. (openly) She is Padma.

Text 130

krsnah: padmaksi padmayah savyatah.

padma-aksi 0 lotus-eyed girl; padmayah of Padma; savya to the left.

Krsna: 0 lotus-eyed girl, who is on Padma's left7

Text 135

radha: (sasuyam) alam attano gunam vitthari-a.

sa with; asuyam jealous anger; alam what is the need7; attano of the self;
gunam virtues; vitthari-a showing off.

Radha: (with jealous anger) Why m ust You show off in this way7

Text 136

krsnah:
sirasi kuruta pani-dvandvam adatta mugdhah
sicayam iti mad-uktya bhugna-drsti-sthitayah
sphurad-adharam udancan-manda-hasyam tavasyam
sa-ruditam anubandha-bhru-vibhedam smarami
sirasi on the head; kuruta please do; pani of hands; dvandam the pair;
adatta please take; mugdhah 0 beautiful girls; sicayam garments; iti thus;
mat of Me;uktya by the words; bhugna crooked; drsti glances;sthitayahsituated; sphurat trembling; adharam lips; udancat rising; manda gentle;
hasyam smile; tava of You; asyam theface; sa with; ruditam crying;
anubandha in relation; bhru of the eyebrows; vibhedam knitting; smarami I
remember.

Krsna: When I said, "0 beautiful girls, please place both hands over your heads
and take back your garments." You stared at Me with crooked eyes, Your lips
trembled, You slightly smiled, You knitted Your eyebrows, and You cried. I
remember Your face.

Text 137

radha: ka-o ettha mattha-appida-handi-a-o citthanti.

ka-o who7; ettha here; mattha-a on their heads;appadi-a placed; handi-a-o
earthen pots; citthanti standing.

Radha: Who are these women carrying earthen pots on their heads7

Text 138

nava-vrnda: yajna-patnyo bhavisyanti.

yajna-patnyah the wives of the brahmanas who performed sacrifices;
bhavisyanti must be.

Nava-vrnda: They must be the wives of the brahmanas who performed

sacrifices.

Text 139

krsnah:
manda-smitam prakrti-siddham api vyudastam
sangopitas ca sahajo 'pi drsos tarangah
dhumayite dvija-vadhu-gana-raga-vahnavahnaya kapi gatir ankuritam ayasit
manda gentle; smitam smile; prakrti by nature;siddham perfect; apialthough; vyudastam cast far away;sangopitah concealed; ca also; sahajahnatural; api even;drsoh of the eyes; tarangah waves; dhumayite filled with
smoke;dvija of the brahmanas; vadhu of the wives; gana of the multitude;raga
of love; vahna-vhnaya for the fire; ka api something; gatih destination;
ankuritam the stage of sprouting into manifestation; ayasit attained.

Krsna: I threw My naturally charming gentle smile far away and I carefully
concealed the waves of restless glances in My eyes. Still, the wives of the
brahmanas burned in a smoke-filled fire of love for Me.

Text 100

madhumangalah: (sa-trsnam sankrtena)

idam smarati kim bhavan priya-vayasya lapsyamahe
mahisura-vadhu-kulad vividham annam asvadanam
vayam kim api kundah-krta-sikhanda-kandopamam
kramena kila kundals-patalam atra bhoksyamahe
sa with; trsnam thirst; sanskrtena in Sanskrit;idam this; smaratiremember; kim does7; bhavan YourLordship; priya dear; vayasya 0 friend;
lapsyamahe we will attain; mahisura of the brahmanas; vadhu of the wives;
kulat from the community; vividham various; annam foodstuffs; asvadanamdelicious; vayam we; kim api something; kundalikrta spiral; sikhandapeacock; kanda feathers; upamam like; kramena one after another; kilaindeed; kundali-palatam jalebis; atra here; bhoksyamahe we shall eat.

Madhumangala: (feeling hunger, he says in Sanskrit) Dear friend, do You

remember how we ate many kinds of foods offered by the wives of the brahmanas7
We ate many jalebis curling like a peacock feathers.

Text lkl

nava-vrnda: pasya govardhanoddharanam idam.

pasya look!; govardhana of Govardhana Hill; udharanam the lifting; idamthis.

Nava-vrnda: Look! This is the lifting of Govardhana Hill.

Text 102

radha: (sanskrtena)
sikhari-bhara-vitarkatah prataptam
sa-maham ahar-nisam iksaya priyasya
hrdayam iha samasta-ballavinam

yugapad-apurva-vidham dvidha babhuva

sanskrtena in Sanskrit; sikhari of Govardhan Hill; bhara a great burden;

vitarkatah thinking; prataptatam burning with suffering; sa with; maham a
festival of happiness;ahah day; nisam and night; iksaya by the sight; priyasyaof their beloved; hrdayam the heart; iha here; samasta of all; ballavinam the
gopis; yugapat simultaneously; apurva unprecedented; vidham like; dvidhain two ways; babhuva became.

Radha: (in Sanskrit) The hearts of all the gopis burned with pain in the
thought that Krsna was carrying the heavy burden of Govardhana Hill, and at the
same time they became filled with a great festival of happiness by seeing their
beloved Krsna day and night. In this way two contradictory emotions were
simultaneously present in the gopis' hearts.

Text 103

nava-vrnda: giri-mekhalayam likhitam idam padyam

darodancad-gopi-stana-parisara-preksana-bharat
karotkampad-isat calati kila govardhana-girau
bhayat tair arabbha-stutir akhila-gopaih smita-mukham
puro drstva ramam jayati namitasyo madhuripuh
giri of the mountain; mekhalayam on the wall; likhitam written; idamthis; padyam verse; dara slightly;udancat raised; gopi of the gopis; stana of
the breasts;parisara in the vicinity; preksana of glances; bharat from the
burden; kara of the hand; utkampa trembling; isat from the slight; calatimoves; kila indeed; govardhana when Govardhana;girau Hill; bhaya with
fear; artaih tormented; arabdha begun; stutih prayers; akhila all; gopaih by
the gopas; smita smiling; mukham face; purah before; drstva havingseen;
ramam Balarama; jayati all glories; namita bowed down;asyah whose face;
madhu-ripuh Lord Krsna, the enemy of the Mura demon.

Nava-vrnda: A verse is written on the mountain wall. It says: "Krsna's shyness

was manifested when He lifted Govardhana Hill by the little finger of His left hand.
All of the gopis were observing Krsna's wonderful achievement, and Krsna was
also smiling at seeing the gopis. When Krsna's glance went over the breasts of the
gopis, His hand began to shake, and upon seeing His hand shake, all of the
cowherd men underneath the hill became a little disturbed. Then there was a
tumultuous roaring sound, and they all began to pray to Krsna for safety. At this
time Lord Balarama was smiling, thinking that these cowherd men had been
frightened by the shaking of Govardhana Hill. But, seeing Balarama smile, Krsna
thought that Balarama had understood His mind in observing the breasts of the

gopis and He immediately became bashful."*

Text 100

krsnah: (sailendra-kandaram aveksya sa-smitam)

saroruhaksi smarasidam adbhutam
tvam chadmana dyuta-vidhau vinirjita
itah sakhi-saksitaya phani-krtam
svayangrahaslesa-yugam vidhasyasi
saila of the mountain; indra of the king; kandaram at the cave; aveksyalooking; sa with; smitam a smile;saroruha-aksi 0 lotus-eyed girl; smarasi You
remember; idam this; adbhutam wonderful thing; tvam You; chadmana by
trickery; dyutavidhau in the gambling match; vinirjita defeated; itah thus;sakhi
of friends; saksitaya by the witness; phani-krtam wagered;svayam personally;
graha accepted; aslesa embrace; yugam pair; vidhasyasi You will give.

Krsna: (glancing at the cave of Govardhana Hill, the king of mountains, He

smiles and says) 0 lotus-eyed girl, do You remember the wonderful pastime when
by cheating I defeated You in the gambling match and You gave Me the prize of
two embraces You had wagered before the witnessess of all Your gopi friends7

Text 105

radha: (sapatrapam puro drstva) kadham ettha giri-sihare nisannanam

donham amhanam kanthe haro natthi.
sa with; apatrapam embarrassment; purah ahead;drstva looking; kadhamwhy is it7 ettha in this picture; giri of the mountain; sihare on the summit;
nisannanam sitting;donham both; amhanam of Us; kanthe on the neck;haronecklace; na not; atthi is.

Radha: (She looks ahead and becomes embarrassed) In this picture why do We
not wear necklaces as We sit on the summit of Govardhana Hi117

Text 106

krsnah:
katham idam vismrtam bhavatya
sakhi tava kunda-tati-nikunja-dhamni
rati-parimala-labdha-nidrayor nau
yad avahita lalita jahara harau
katham how is it7; idam this; vismrtam is forgotten; bhavatya by You;
sakhi 0 friend; tava of You; kunda of the lake; tati on the shore; nikunja of
the grove; dhamni inthe abode; rati of amorous pastimes; parimala of the
fragance; labdha attained; nidrayoh sleep; nau of Us;yat because; avahitaattentive; lalita Lalita; jahara took; harau thetwo necklaces.

Krsna: Have You forgotten7 0 friend, after enjoying many amorous pastimes

We fell asleep in a grove by the shore of Your lake (Radha-kunda). As We slept

Lalita carefully removed our necklaces.

Text 107

nava-vrnda:
yair viksyase vipaksan
api tan bhava-bandhato vimoksayasi
varuna-bandhan nandam
moksayatas te kim ascaryam
yaih by whom; viskyase seen; vipaksan enemies;api even; tan them;
bhava of repeated birth and death; bandhatah from the bondage; vimoksayasiYou deliver; varuna of Varuna; bandhat from the bondage; nanadam Nanda
Maharaja; moksayatah who delivers; te for You; kim what7; ascaryamiswonderful.

Nava-vrnda: From the bonds of repeated birth and death You rescue even Your
enemies, if only they have the opportunity to see You directly. Why, then, should
it be considered surprising that You rescued Nanda Maharaja from the bonds of
Varuna7

Text 108
(ity agrato darsayanti)

bhumau bharatam uttamam madhu-puri tatraps tatrapy alam

vrndaranyam ihapi hanta pulinam tatrapi rasa-sthali
gopi-kantapada-dvayi-paricaya-pracurya-paryacita
yasyam santi maha-muner api mano-rajyarcita renavah
iti thus; agratah ahead; darsayanti pointing;bhumau on the earth planet;
bharatam Bharata-varsa; uttamam the best place; madhu-puri Mathura; tatra
api still; tatraapi still; alam better; vrnda-aranyam the forest of Vrndavana;iha
here; api even; hanta indeed; pulinam the shore; tatraapi still; rasa of the
rasa-dance; sthali the place; gopi of the gopis; kanta of the lover; pada of
footprints; dvayi of the pair; paricaya multitude; pracurya with the multitude;
paryacita endowed; yasyam in which; santi there are; maha-muneh ofthe
great sage Narada; api even; manah of the heart; rajya bythe kingdom; arcitahworshipped; renavah particles of dust.

(She points ahead) On this earth planet the best place is Bharata-varsa. In
Bharata-varsa the best district is Mathura Puri. In Mathura Puri the best place is
Vrndavana forest. In Vrndavana forest the best place is along the shore of the
Yamuna. On the shore of the Yamuna the best place is the arena of the rasa dance.
The rasa-dance arena is filled with dust that touched the two feet of Lord Krsna,
the lover of the gopis. The great sage r ad a w o r ships those particles of dust with
all his heart.

Text 109

radha: (sa-camatkaram) hanta hanta kadham sa venu-saddamathuri suni-adi.

sa with; camatkaram wonder; hanta Oh!; hanta Oh!; kadham whether7;
sa this; venu of the flute; sadda of the sound; mahuri the sweetness; suni-adi
is heard.

Radha: (struck with wonder) Oh ! Oh ! I can hear the sweetness that is the
sound of the flute.

Text 150

(ity ananda-bharavesena katicit padani gatva sonmadam.)

vamsim matar vana-bhuvi jagan mohayantim nisamya

prodyad-ghurna-bhara-tarala-dhir gantum asmi pravrta
dvari sthulam nihitam acirad argalam cet tvayagre
kenedam va mad-asu-padavi-simni sakyam nidhatum

(ity udghurnate.)
iti thus; ananda of bliss; bhara by a great abundance; avesenaoverwhelmed; katicit some; padani steps;gatva going; sa with; unmadammadness; vamsim the flute; matah Omother; vana of the forest; bhuvi in the
place; jagat the entire world; mohayantim enchanting; nisamya hearing;
prodyat rising;. ghurna of agitation; bhara with an abundance;taralatrembling; dhih whose heart; gantum to go; asmi I am; pravrta engaged; dvari
in the doorway; sthulam a great;nihitam placed; acirat gradually; argalam a
bolt; cet if; tvaya by you; agre in your presence; kena by what7; idam this;
va or; mat My; asu of the life-breath; padavi of the path;simni on the
boundary; sakyam able; nidhatum to place; iti thus; udghurnate becomes
overwhelmed.

(Overwhelmed with bliss, She takes a few steps and then becomes mad.)
Mother, I hear the flute in the forest. It enchants the entire world. My heart is
trembling. I will leave now. Even if you carefully latch the door with a great bolt,
how will you block the path I take to make My life-breath leave this body7 (She
becomes overwhelmed.)

Text 151

krsnah: (sautsukyam)
nimajjati nimajjati pranaya-keli-sindhau mano
vighurnati vighurnati pramada-cakra-kirnam sirah
aho kim idam avayoh sapadi rasa-namaksaradvayi-janusi nisvane sravana-vithim arohati
sa with; autsukyam agitation; nimajjati plunges; nimajjati plunges;
pranaya of love; keli of pastimes;sindhau in the ocean; manah the heart;
vighurnati staggers about; vighurnati staggers about; pramada of bliss; cakrakirnam in the whirlpool; sirah the head; aho ah!; kim what7;idam this;
avayoh of Us both; sapadi simultaneously; rasa - "rasa";nama-aksara the
syllables; dvayi two; janusi creating;nisvane in the sound; sravana of the ears;
vithim the pathway;arohati enters.

Krsna: (agitated) Ah! By entering the pathway of Our ears, the two syllables

"ra-sa" plunge Our hearts in the ocean of amorous pastimes and make Our heads
spin in the whirlpool of transcendental bliss.

Text 152

nava-vrnda: sakhi citra-gato pi rasotsavas tava satyo babhuva.

sakhi 0 friend; citra in a picture; gatah gone; api even; rasa of the rasa
dance; utsavah the festival; tava of
You; satyah real; babhuva has become.

Nava-vrnda: Friend, although this is only a picture, for You it is the real rasa
dance.

Text 153

radha: haddhi haddhi. kadham kkhu cittam jevva edam.

haddhi ah!; haddhi ah!; kadham what7; kkhu indeed; cittam picture;
jevva certainly; edam this.

Radha: Ah! Ah! What picture is this7

Text 150

krsnah:
nava-madana-vinodaih keli-kunj esu radhe
nimisavad uparamam kamam asedusinam
upacita-paritosa-prositapatrapanam
smarasi kim iva tasam saradinam ksapanam
nava new; madana amorous; vinodaih with pastimes;keli pastime; kunjesu
in the groves; radhe 0 Radha; nimisa a moment; vat like; uparamamending; kamam to Your heart's content; asedusinam attained; upacitaincreased;paritosa by happiness; prosita sent away; apatrapanam whose
shyness; smarasi You remember; kim whether7; iva as if; tasam ofthem;

saradinam the autumn; ksapanam nights.

Krsna: 0 Radha, do You remember those autumn nights We passed like a

moment in the forest gardens7 Our ever-fresh amorous pastimes overwhelmed You
with a pleasure that chased away all Your shyness.

Text 155

(ity utkampam abhiniya.)

yamunopavane bhavad-vidhabhir
vividhaih kelibhir asmrta-parani
punar apy atulotsavani radhe
bhavitarah kim u tani vasarani
iti thus; utkampam trembling; abhiniya representing dramatically; yamuna
of the Yamuna; upavane in the garden; bhavat You; vidhabhih with girls like;
vividhaih with various; kelibhih amorous pastimes; asmrta-aparaniunprecedented;punah again; api also; atula peerless; utsavani festivals; radhe
0 Radha; bhavitarah will be; kim whether7; u indeed;tani they; vasarani-

days.

(He trembles) We spent so many days enjoying a great festival of pastimes with
Your friends in the gardens by the Yamuna. 0 Radha, will those incomparably

happy days ever come again7

Text 156

nava-vrnda:
vidyotate tasya sudarsanasya
prasada-tirtham vanam ambikayah
mtas tanum kundalinim harir yam
vimoksayan kundali-kayato 'pi
vidyotate is beautifully pictured; tasya of him;sudarsanasya of Sudarsana;
prasada of mercy; tirtham the holy place; vanam the forest; ambikayah of
Ambika (Durga);nitah brought; tanum to the body; kundalinam of a
demigod;harih Krsna; yam whom; vimoksayan liberating; kundali of
aserpent; kayatah from the body; api even.

Nava-vrnda: This is a beautiful picture of Ambikavana forest, where Sudarsana

attained the mercy of Lord Krsna, who released him from the body of a serpent
and gave him the body of a demigod decorated with splendid earrings.

Text 157

madhumangalah: eso sankha-udo.

eso this; sankha-udo is Sankhacuda.

Madhumangala: This is Sankhacuda.

Text 158

radha: (sa-bhayam) parittahi parittahi. (iti krsnam alingati.)

sa with; bhayam fear; parittahi save Me!;parittahi save Me!; iti thus;
krsnam Krsna; alingati embraces.

Radha: (frightened) Save Me! Save Me! (She embraces Krsna.)

Text 159

krsnah: (parirambha-sukham abhiniya) sadhu re bhratah sankhacudasamrambhad unmathito 'pi me tvam alabdha-purvam pramodam eva krtavan.
parirambha of the embrace; sukham the happiness;abhiniya representing
dramatically; sadhu well done!; re 0; bhratah brother; sankhacudaSankhacuda; samrambhat violently; unmathitah killed; api even; me by Me;
tvam you;alabdha-purvam unprecedented; pramodam happiness; evacertainly; krtavan did.

Krsna: (enjoying the embrace) Well done, brother Sankhacuda! Even though I
violently killed you, you still arranged this unprecedented pleasure for Me.

Text 160

nava-vrnda: pasya pasya

sambhur vrsam nayati mandara-kandarantar
bhitah sa-hlam api yatra siro dhunane
ah kautukam kalaya keli-lavad aristam
tam daitya-pungavam asau harir unmamatha
pasya look!; pasya look!; sambhuh Siva; vrsam thebull; nayati leads;
mandara of Mandara Mountain; kandara the cave; antah within; bhitahafraid; sa with;lilam playfulness; api even; yatra where; sirah the
head;dhunane shaking; ah ah!; kautukam at the wonder; kalaya look!; keliof playfulness; lavat with a fragment; arsitam Aristasura; tam him;daitya the
demon; pungavam bull; asau He; harih Krsna;unmamatha killed.

Nava-vrnda: Look! Look! When Aristasura playfully shook his head, Siva
became frightened and hid his own bull Nandi in a cave of Mount Mandara. Look
at this wonderful event! Lord Krsna playfully killed the bull-demon Arista.

Text 161

(punah pradarsya)
skandhesv indivaraksinam
yah kilendivarayate
citram bhujah sa te kesi-

bhidayam bhidurayate
punah again; pradarsya pointing; skandhesu on the shoulders; indivaraaksinam of the lotus-eyed gopis;yah which; kila indeed; indivarayate became
like a lotus flower; citram wonderful; bhujah the arm; sah that; te of You;kesi
of Kesi; bhidayam of breaking apart; bhiduryate became a thunderbolt.

(Again pointing) How w o n d e rful! On the shoulders of the lotus-eyed gopis

Your arm became like a blue lotus flower, although it also became like a
thunderbolt to break apart the demon Kesi.

Text 162

krsnah: etad vyomasuram vrnvatya mukti-patimvaraya ranga-sthalam.

etat this; vyomasuram Vyomasura; vrnvatya choosing; mukti the goddess
of liberation; patimvarayah accepting as her husband; ranga-sthalam the arena.

Krsna: Here the goddess of liberation accepted Vyomasura as her husband.

Text 163

madhumangalah: eso akkurao. (ity ardhokte.)

eso this; akkuro is Akrura; iti thus; ardha half; ukte in the statement.

Madhumangala: This is Akrura... (He is interrupted in the middle of his

words.)

Text 160

radha: ha ha kim karissam. (iti murchati.)

ha alas!; ha alas!; kim what7; karissam shall Ido; iti thus; murchati She
faints.

Radha: Ah! Ah! What will I do7 (She faints.)

Text 165

krsnah: (sa-sambhramam aslisya) komale ma katari-bhuh. idam khalu citram.

sa with; sambhramam respect, fear or haste; aslisya embracing; komale 0
delicate one; ma do not;katari unhappy; bhuh become; idam this; khaluindeed; citram is a picture.

Krsna: (with respect, fear, and haste, He embraces Her) 0 d e l i cate one, don't
be unhappy. It's only a picture.

Text 166
radha: (savahittham) avvo darunada pasangassa. jo hi cittagadovi santavedi.
sa with; avahittham disimulation; avvo alas!;darunada the cruelty and
suffering; pasangassa of the occasion; jo which; hi indeed; citta in a picture;
gado gone;vi even; santavedi torments.

Radha: (controlling Her feelings) Ah! The suffering I felt! Though it's only a
picture, it brings Me pain.

Text 167

nava-vrnda: esa mathura-prasthanopakramah.

esah this; mathura to Mathura; prasthana-upakramah the journey.

Nava-vrnda: This is the journey to Mathura.

Text 168

krsnah:
viramatu nava-vrnde gandineyasya yatravivrtir anusaremam agrimalekhya-laksmim
smrti-patham adhirudhair bhuribhis taih priyayah
karuna-vilapitair me visphutaty antaratma
viramatu may stop; navavrnde 0 Nava-vrnda; gandineyasya of Akrura;
yatra of the journey; vivirtih the manifestation; anusara just follow; imamthis; agrima excellent;alekhya of the picture; laksmin the beauty; smrti of the
memory;patham the pathway; adhirudhaih entering; bhuribhih by many; taih-

by them; priyayah of My beloved; karuna pathetic;vilpaitaih by the

lamentations; me of Me; visphutati breaks into pieces; anratma the heart.

Krsna: Nava-vrnda, let us stop looking at this picture of Akrura s journey. Let
us look at the wonderful beauty of the next picture. When the painful crying of
My beloved walks on the pathway of My memory, My heart breaks.

Text 169

nava-vrnda:
hata-rajakiya-rajakam
vayaka-vara-dayakam devam
dhrta-damanaka-damanam
sudama-dayitam namasyami
hata killed; rajakiya of the king; rajakam the washerman; vayaka to the
weaver; vara a benediction; dayakam granting; devam to the Lord; dhrtaheld; damanaka of the florist; damanam a garland; sudama of Sudama; dayitam
the object of love; namasyami I offer my respectful obeisances.

Nava-vrnda: To the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who killed Kamsa's

washerman, who blessed the weaver, and who accepted a garland from His dear
devotee, the florist Sudama, I offer my respectful obeisances.

Text 170

krsnah: (smitva) priye pasya pasya tambulikanam anuragam. yair ubhayatha

ranjito 'smi.
smitva smiling; priye beloved; pasya look!;pasya look!; tambulikanam of
the betel-nuts; anuragam redness (or love); yaih by which; ubhayata in both
ways; ranjitah reddened (or pleased); asmi I am.

Krsna: (smiles) Beloved, look! Look at the red betelnuts. I am both pleased
and stained red by them.
Note: The word "ranjitah" means either "reddened" or "pleased". Ubhayatah"
means "in both ways". Krsna here says that He is "ranjitah" in both ways.

Text 171

radha: kisa edam ullanghidam.

kisa why7; edam this; ullanghidam was jumped over.

Radha: Why did You skip this picture7

Text 172

krsnah: (svagatam) katham apahnotum na sakto smi. yad iyam sairindhrim

eva vilokate.
svagatam aside; katham why7; apahnotum to hide;na not; saktah able;
asmi I am; yat which; iyam She;sairindhrim the sairindhri girl Kubja; evacertainly; vilokate sees.

Krsna: (aside) Why was I not able to hide this picture7 Now She is looking at
the servant-girl Kubja.

Text 173

radha: na-a-vunde ka esa ra-a-magge go-ula-nahassa pidamsu-ancalam a-

addhadi.
na-a-vunde 0 Nava-vrnda; ka who7; esa is this girl;ra-a on the royal;
magge road; go-ula of Gokula; nahassa of the Lord; pida yellow; amsu-a of
the garment; ancalam the edge; a-addhadi tugs.

Radha: Nava-vrnda, who is this girl tugging at the edge of Krsna s yellow
garment in the middle of the royal road7

Text 170

(nava-vrnda smitam krtva mukham namayati.)

nava-vrnda Nava-vrnda; smitam a smile; krtva doing; mukham her face;
namayati bows down.

(Nava-vrnda smiles and bows her face down.)

Text 175

krsnah: (kincid vihasya)

aniyuktapi nipuna
dutiyam tvayi vatsala
mam abhyarthayate dhrta
pate gostha-nimsaya
kincit somewhat; vihasya smiling; aniyukta not sent;api although; nipuna
expert; duti messenger-girl; iyam she; tvayi to You; vatsala affectionate;
mam Me; abhyarthayate begs; dhrta holding; pate the garment; gosthatoVraja; ninisaya with a desire to bring.

Krsna: (smiles) This is a very intelligent messenger-girl. She is very affectionate

to You. Even though You did not send her, she tugs at My garment and begs Me to
return to Vraja.

Text 176

radha: esa muhari-kida-bamhanda kitti-mandah. ta ketti-am dhakkissasi.

esa this; muhari-kida caused to speak; bamhanda the universe; kitti of
fame; mandali the abundance;ta therefore; ketti-am how much7; dhakkissasiwill You be able to hide.

Radha: The universes are filled with Your glories. What can You hide from Me7

Text 177

nava-vrnda: pasya pasya

vana-malam bhaj amanair
gurur api postapi dana-purena
alibhir amoci karindro
hari-seva dharmato hi vara
pasya look!; pasya look!; vana of forest flowers;malam the garland;
bhajamanaih worshipping; guruh great; api although; posta the nourisher;
api even; dana of ichor; purena with a flood; alibhih by the bumble-bees;
amoci abandoned; kari-of elephants; indrah the king; hari of Lord Krsna; seva
the service; dharmatah by nature;hi indeed; vara the best.

Nava-vrnda: Look! Look! Th i n k ing the Lord s service their first duty, the
bumblebees leave the great regal elephant Kuvalayapida, who fed them with a
flood of dana, and worship Krsna's flower garland.

Text 178

ahaha bhoh pasyata

trasita-malla-maralah
krsna-ghano 'yam nirakrtottapah
jagato jivana-dayi
na hi kamsasyodayam kurute
ahaha aha!; bhoh Oh!; pasyata look!;trasita frightened; malla if
wrestlers; maralah the swan; krsna of Krsna;ghanah the cloud; ayam this;
nirakrta removed; uttapah theheat; jagatah of the world; jivana of life; dayithe giver;na not; hi indeed; kamsasya of Kamsa; udayam the good;kurutedoes.

Aha! Look! Although the dark raincloud of Krsna removes the painful heat of
the summer's day, it also frightens the swans that are the wrestlers of Kamsa.
Although this cloud brings life to the entire world, it does not bring any good to
Kamsa.

Text 179

radha: ko eso kesavena kese a-addhi-a mancado padido.

ko who7; eso is he; kesavena by Krsna; kese by thehair; a-addhi-a pulled;
mancado from the throne; padido made tofall.

Radha: Who is this person Krsna dragged by the hair from the throne7

Text 180

nava-vrnda: esa dusto bhupatih.

esa he; dustah a wicked; bhu-patih king.

Nava-vrnda: He is a wicked king.

Text 181

radha: (sanandam) pi-am me pi-am.

sa with; anandam joy; pi-am pleasing; me to Me; pi-am pleasing

Radha: (happy) This pleases Me very much. This is very good.

Text 182

krsnah: nunam atikranto yaminyah prathamo yamah. yad esa chaya-prapancah

sancukoca. tat kalindi-tiram anusaramah.
nunam certainly; ati-krantah passed; yaminyah of the night; prathamahthe first; yamah yama (a span of threehours); yat because; chaya of shadows;
prapancah the creation; sancukoca has shrunk; tat therefore; kalindi of the
Yamuna; tiram to the shore; anusaramah let us go.

Krsna: There are no longer any shadows. The first part of evening must now be
over. Let us go to the shore of the Yamuna.

Text 183

(iti sarve niskrantim natayanti.)

sarve everyone; iti thus; sarve everyone; niskrantim exit; natayantirepresents dramatically.

(Everyone leaves that place.)

Text 180

krsnah: nedistheyam mad-anga-pratimayah pindika. yad-upakanthe mahavilasa-vidya-siddhi-bhumis tamala-rasalayor antarala-vartini sa me kunja-salika.

nedistha nearby; iyam this; mat of Me; anga of thebody; pratimayah of
the statue; pindika the pedestal; yat which;upakanthe near; maha great; vilasa
of transcendental pastimes; vidya of the science; siddhi the perfection; bhumih
the place; tamala of a tamala tree; rasalayoh and a mango tree; antaralabetween; vartini staying; sa that; me of Me;kunja of the grove; salika the
cottage.

Krsna: Nearby is the pedestal where My statue stood, and near that is the
forest-cottage between a mango tree and tamala tree. That cottage is the ideal place
for Our pastimes.

Text 185

(savyato vilokya)
manikya-kuttima-tatesu kalindajayah
pure ca kaustubha-manav api bimbitena
ekena candramukhi te mukha-mandalena

candravah vana-bhuvi prakati-krtasti

savyatah to the left; vilokya looking; manikya with rubies; kuttima paved;
tatesu on the shores;kalindajayah of the Yamuna River, the daughter of Mount
Kalinda; pure in the water; ca also; kaustubha-manau in the Kaustubha
jewel;api also; bimbitena reflected; ekena by one; candra-mukhi Ogirl whose
face is as beautiful as the moon; te of You; mukha of the face; madnalena by
the circle; candra of moons; avali ahost; vana-bhuvi in the forest; prakati-krtamanifesting; asti is.

(Looking to the left.)

Reflected in the water of the Yamuna, in the shore paved with rubies, and in the
Kaustubha jewel, Your face, 0 moon-faced girl, has made a host of moons
suddenly appear in this forest place.
Note: The use of the word "candravali" in this verse augurs the appearance of
Candravali in the next moment.

Text 186

(pravisya madhavya saha candravah.)

candravah: hala mahavi virahubbhamida vundavanam pa-itthamhi jam
indanila-padimam vina danim anno me olambo natthi.
pravisya entering; madhavya Madhavi; saha with; candravah Candravli;
hala 0!; mahavi Madhavi;viraha by separation; ubbhamida agitated;
vundavanam Vrndavana; pa
itthamhi I have entered; jam because; indanila of sapphire; padimam the
statue; vina without; danim now;anno another; me for me; olambo shelter;
na not; atthi is.

(Accompanied by Madhavi, Candravah enters.)

Candravali: Madhavi, I am ovewhelmed by the suffering of beingseparated
from Lord Krsna. Now I have entered Vrndavana forest. All I can do now is gaze at
the sapphire statue of Krsna. I have no other recourse.

Text 187

madhavi: bhatti-dari-e sudam me-e suha kkhane patthanam kadu-a idha jevva
kahim vi citthadi bhatta na kkhu enhim vi ido bamha-lo-am patthido.
bhatti-dari-e 0 princess; sudam heard; ma-e by me;suha auspicious;
kkhane at the moment; patthanam the journey;kadu-a doing; idha here;
jevva certainly; kahim somewhere; vi indeed; citthadi stays; bhatta Lord
Krsna; na not; kkhu indeed; enhim now; vi indeed; ido from here; bamhaloam to Brahmaloka; patthido has departed.

Madhavi: Princess, I have heard although Lord Krsna began His journey at an
auspicious moment, He has not yet left this planet for Brahmaloka. He is still here,
somewhere in this place.

Text 188

candravah: sahi saccam bhanasi. jam edam tassa sorabbham pasaredi. ta ettha
cce-a huvissadi.
sahi 0 friend; saccam the truth; bhanasi you speak;jam because; edamthis; tassa of Him; sorabbham thefragance; pasaredi expands; ta therefore;
ettha here; ccea certainly; huvissadi He must be.

Candravali: Friend, you speak the truth. His fragance is here. He must be here.

Text 189

krsnah: (kunja-dehahm upalabhya) priye ksipram ihopehi. ksanam

anubhavavo visrama-sukham.
kunja of the forest grove; dehalim the entrance; upalabhya attaining; priye0 beloved; ksipram quickly;iha here; upehi come; ksanam in a moment;
anubhavavah We shall
expience; visrama of rest; sukham the happiness.

Krsna: (approaching the entrance to the forest grove) Beloved, come quickly.
In a moment We will taste the happiness of rest.

Text 190

nava-vrnda: (svagatam) pranayabhyasuyaya bhruvau bhanguri-krtya namramukhi katham rasalantarsta babhuva radha.
svagatam aside; pranaya of love; abhyasuyaya with jealousanger; bhruvauthe eyebrows; bhanguri-krtya knitting; namra bowed down; mukhi whose
face; katham why7; rasala the mango tree; antarita hiding behind; babhuvahas become;radha Radha.

Nava-vrnda: (aside) Why is Radha suddenly overcome by the jealous anger of

love7 She knits Her eyebrows, bows Her head, and hides behind this mango tree.

Text 191

candravah: (sodgrivikam) hala pekkha pekkha. kunja-gharadu-are ajja-utto.

sa with; udgrivikam craning her neck in eagerness; hala ah!; pekkhalook!; pekkha look!; kunja of the forest grove; ghara of the cottage; du-are at
the entrance; ajjautto my noble husband.

Candravali: (eagerly craning her neck) Ah ! L o ok ! L o ok ! My n o ble husband is

at the door of this forest cottage.

Text 192

krsnah:
atra bhavi niratankam
arame ramanam mama
sphuraty ante kusasthalya

yad vidarbhangabhur iyam

atra here; bhavi may be; niratankam without fear;arame in the garden;
ramanam enjoyable pastimes; mama My;sphurati is manifested; ante within;
kusasthalyah Dvaraka;yat because; vidarbha of the king of Vidarbha; angabhuh
the daughter; iyam she.

Krsna: In this garden I will now enjoy pastimes without any fear. Queen
Rukmini, the daughter of king of Vidarbha, is far away in Dvaraka City.

Text 193

candravah: mahavi nunam ditthamhi jam vidabbhangabhu tti vahari-adi.

mahavi 0 Madhavi; nunam certainly; dittha seen;amhi I have been; jambecause; vidabbhangabhu the daughter of the king of Vidarbha; tti thus; vahariadi is spoken.

Candravali: Madhavi, He must have seen me. He said, Rukmini, the daughter

of the king of Vidarbha."

Text 190

madhavi: ladantaridasi. kudo damsana-sambhavana. nunam ukkanthido eso

bha-ana-e tumam pekkhadi. ta atakkidam ekki-agadu-a anandehi nam.
lada the creeper; antarida hiding within; asi you are; kudo how7; damsana
of seeing; sambhavana is there any possibility; nunam certainly; ukkanthido filled withyearning; eso He; bha-ana-e in meditation; tumam you;pekkhadisees; ta therefore; atakkidam without being suspected; ekki-a all alone; gadu-a
going; anandehi give pleasure; nam to Him.

Madhavi: You are hiding in the vines. How can He see you7 He yearns to be
with you. At this moment He must be gazing at you in a meditative trance. Slip up
to Him unobserved. Surprise Him and give Him some happiness.

Text 195

krsnah:
ucita hrdayarpanaya gauri
taralaloka-mayi gunojjvalatma

nava-hara-lateva rukmini me
kim iyam kantha-tate na sannidhatte
ucita proper; hrdaya over the heart; arpanaya for placing; gauri golden;
tarala-alokya-mayi with a splendid central jewel; guna with a string; ujjvalasplendid;atma by nature; nava anew; hara necklace; lata creeper;iva as if;
rukmini golden; me of Me; kim whether7; iyam this;kantha of the neck; tate
on the surface; na not; sannidhate isplaced.

Krsna: Is it not proper that this splendid golden necklace rest like a new vine
around My neck and heart7
Note: If the word "tarala" is interpreted to mean "restless", "aloka" to mean
glances", "mays" to mean "consisting of", "guna" to mean "qualities", and
rukmini" to mean "the golden-complexioned girl", t hen the verse may be
interpreted in the following way:
"Is it not proper that restless-eyed, virtuous, golden-complexioned Radha rest
like a golden vine aroung My neck and heart7"
If the word "rukmini" is interpreted to mean "Queen Rukmini", then the verse
may be interpreted in this way:
"Is it not proper that restless-eyed, virtuous, golden-complexioned Rukmini
rest like a golden vine around My neck and heart7"

Text 196

(candravali upasrtya krsnam apangena pasyanti puro 'vatasthe.)

candravah Candravali; upasrtya approaching;krsnam at Krsna; apangenafrom the corner of ther eye;pasyanti gazing; purah in front; avatasthe stands.

(Candravali approaches Krsna, gazes at Him from the corner of her eye, and
then stands before Him.)

Text 197

krsnah: (sa-vismayanandam) aho rasala-taruna tirodhaya katham tamalamulad upasthitasi.

sa with; vismaya wonder; anandam and bliss;aho ah!; rasala the mango;
taruna tree; tirodhaya hiding; katham how is it7; tamala of the tamala tree;
mulat from the base; approached; asi you have.

Krsna: (with joy and wonder) Ah . You hid behind that mango tree. How did
you come from behind the roots of this tamala tree7

Text 198

(candravali sa-sankam nava-vrnda-mukham iksate.)

candravai Candravali; sa with; sankam fear; navavrnda of Nava-vrnda;
mukham the face; iksate sees.

(Candravali sees the face of Nava-vrnda and becomes frightened.)

Text 199

nava-vrnda: deva devi saksad iyam divyati.

deva 0 Lord; devi Queen Rukmini; saksat directly;iyam she; divyati is
manifested.

Nava-vrnda: My Lord, Queen Rukmini is now standing before You.

Note: If the word "divyati" is interpreted to mean "plays", then these words
may be interpreted in this way:
"My Lord, this is Radha pretending to be Queen Rukmini."
Here Nava-vrnda intends the first meaning and Krsna interprets her words in
the second way.

Text 200

krsnah: navavrnde na kevalam akalpena. yad iyam tadrsim eva gambhiratam

avalambate.
nava-vrnda 0 Nava-vrnda; na not; kevalam only;akalpena with
decoration; yat because; iyam She; yadrsim likeher; eva certainly;
gambhiratam the gravity; avalambate has attained.

Krsna: Nava-vrnda, not only is she dressed like her, but she also is silent and
grave, just as she is.

Text 201

candravah: (svagatam) im ina vaharena sutthu sandihanamhi kida.

svagatam aside; imina by these; vaharena words;sutthu decidedly;
sandihana suspicious; amhi I am; kida made.

Candravali: (aside) These words make me very suspicious.

Text 202

krsnah: (nava-vrndam aveksya) satyabhama mayi katham. (ity ar d h o kte navavrnda drsam kunayati.)
nava-vrnda at Nava-vrnda; aveksya glancing; satyabhama Satyabhama; mayi
in Me; katham why7; iti thus;ardha halfway; ukte in the spoken words;
nava-vrnda Nava-vrnda;drsam eyes; kunayati closes.

Krsna: (looks at Nava-vrnda) To Me why does Satyabhama.

only half spoken and Nava-vrnda closes her eyes.)

. (the words are

Text 203

candravah: (sa-khedam nicaih) hum vinnadam pemma-ga-uravam.

sa with; khedam sadness; nicaih in a low voice; hum alas!; vinnadam-

understood; pemma of His love; gauravam the intensity.

Candravali: (Sadly, in a low whisper) Ah . No w I k n o w th e depth of His love.

Text 200

krsnah: (nibhalya svagatam) hanta katham asau devi. bhavatu samvaritum

prayatisye.
nibhalya looking; svagatam aside; hanta ah!;katham how is it7; asau this
girl; devi is Queen Rukmini; bhavatu sobe it; samvaritum to cover; prayatisyeI should endeavor.

Krnsa: (looks at her and then says to Himself) Ah ! Is this Queen Rukmin>7 It
is. I will try to cover what I said.

Text 205

(prakasam)
sati katham abhama me
devi nadya prasidati
nidanam avidat sadyah
khidyate hrdayam mama
prakasam openly; sati the chaste girl; katham why7; abhama gentle; meMy; devi queen; na not;adya now; prasidati is pleased; nidanam the cause;
avidat not knowing; sadyah at once; khidyate becomes tormented; hrdayamheart;
mama My.

(openly)
Why is the chaste and gentle-hearted Queen Rukmini displeased with Me now7
Unaware of the reason, My heart is filled with pain.

Text 206

candravah: mahavi kudosi.

mahavi Madhavi; kudosi where are you7

Candravali: Madhavi, where are you7

Text 207

madhavi: (upasrtya) esamhi.

upasrtya approaching; esa she; amhi I am.

Madhavi: (approaches) Here I am.

Text 208

krsnah: (sa-sankam atma-gatam)

nija-tanor vitanotu sakhe bhavan
sapadi bala-rasala-visalatam
vara-tanum puratas tava tasthusim
na hi yatha paripasyati rukmini
sa with; sankam fear; atma-gatam to Himself;nija own; tanoh of the
body; vitanotu may expand; sakhe 0 friend; bhavan you; sapadi at the same
moment; bala young; rasala 0 mango tree; visalatam the greatness; varatunam the girl who has a very beautiful body; puratah in the presence; tava of
you; tasthusim standing; na not; hi indeed;paripasyati repeatedly sees;
rukmini Rukmini.

Krsna: (frightened, He says to Himself) 0 y o un g m ango tree, please spread

your body very wide so Rukmini will not see the beautiful girl hiding behind you.

Text 209

madhavi: bhatti-dari-e rasala-mule pekkha appano dudi-am tanu-am.

bhatti-dari-e 0 princess; rasala of the mango tree; mule at the root; pekkha
look; appano of Yourself.

Madhavi: Princess, look at your double at the root of this mango tree!

Text 210

candravah: (saci samiksya) juttam kkhu edam. (iti namri-bhavati.)

saci in a crooked manner; samiksya looking; juttam right; kkhu indeed;
edam this; iti thus; namri-bhavati bows.

Candravali: (looks at Her with crooked eyes) You are right. (She bows her
head in embarrassment.)

Text 211

krsnah: (svagatam) sahakarasya natra sahakarita jata. bhavatu. kaitavam eva

sahayam karisye.
svagatam aside; sahakarasya of the friend; na not;atra in this matter;
sahakarita assistance; jata is manifested; bhavatu so be it; kaitavam cheating;
eva certainly;sahayam helping; karisye I shall do.

Krsna: (aside) My fri end the mango tree does not help. So be it. I will enlist
deception into My cause.

Text 212

(prakasam)
tundam unnamaya tandavikaksam
lajjatam divi kuranga-kalankah
mlanatam tava samiksya viduye

jivitad api mamabhyadhikasi

prakasam openly; tundam face; unnamaya please lift; tandavika dancing;
aksam with eyes; lajjatam embarrassment; divi in the sky; kuranga-kalankahthe moon, which is marked with the form of a deer; mlanatam the state of being
wilted; tava of You; samiksya seeing; viduye I become unhappy; jivitat than
life; api even; mama for Me;abhyadhika greater; asi you are.

(openly) Lift up your face with its dancing eyes. The moon in the sky is
embarrassed when he sees your face. When I see you are wilting before Me I
become racked with pain. You are moredear to Me than My own life.

Text 213

madhavi: de-a imanam pemma-komalanam akkharanam ma kkhu nam

ahiruvam janahi. jam esa sacca na hodi.
de-a 0 Lord; imanam this girl; pemma with love; komalanam soft;
akkharanam words; ma don t;kkhu indeed; nam this; ahiruvam in suitable;
janahi please understand; jam because; esa this girl; sacca Satyabhama; nanot;hodi is.

Madhavi: My Lord, You should know it's not proper for You to speak to this
girl with these soft words of love. After all, she is not Satyabhama.
Note: If the word "sacca" is interpreted to mean "real", instead of being a
shortened form of Satyabhama's name, then these words may be interpreted in the

following way:
"My Lord, You should know it's not proper for You to speak to this girl with
these soft words of love. After all, this girl is not real."
Here Madhavi intends the first meaning and Lord Krsna interprets the words in
the second way.

Text 210

krsnah: sadhu madhavike sadhu madiya-hrdayasanka tvaya nirasta. tadindrajalabhijnaya nava-vrndayaiva nirmiteyam mayiki devi. rasala-mula-vartim
khalu satya. (iti sa-sambhramenamram upetya sanunayam.)

sadhu well done!; madhavike 0 Madhavi; sadhu welldone!; madiya of Me;

hrdaya in the heart; asanka the fear;tvaya by you; nirasta is dispelled; tattherefore; indrajala ofmagic; abhijnaya with knowledge; nava-vrndaya by
Nava-vrnda;nirmita created; iyam this girl; mayiki an illusory; devi Queen
Rukmini; rasala of the mango tree; mula at the root;vartini staying; khaluindeed; satya the real Satyabhama;iti thus; sa with; sambhramena great
respect; sa with; anunayam words of confort.

Krsna: Well done, Madhavi, well done! You have now dispelled the fear in My
heart. This Queen Rukmini is merely an illusion created by the magician Navavrnda. The real girl is sitting at the root of this mango tree. (He reverentially
approaches the mango tree and speaks the following words of consolation.)

Text 215

antah-prasada-sudhaya plavanad visuddha

suddhantatas tvam abhitah svayam agatasi
etam vrtha prathayasi prabalam akande
kim kundinesvara-sutemayi mana-mudram
antah in the heart; prasada of kindness; sudhaya with the nectar; plavanatfrom the inundation; visuddha pure and splendid; suddhantatah from the inner
chambers of the palace; tvam you; abhitah near; svayam personally; agatacome; asi you have; etam this; vrtha needlessly; prathayasi you manifest;
prabalam intense; akande unexpected and sudden;kim why7; kundina of
Kundina; isvara of the king; sute Odaughter; mayi towards Me; mana of
jealous enger; mudram the sign.

Washed by the flood of the nectar of kindness in your heart, you have left the
palace and come here of your own accord. 0 Rukm i ni, 0 d a u g h ter of the king of
Kundina, why, so suddenly, and for no reason, have you become so angry with
Me7

Text 216

nava-vrnda: deva madhavi-parsve devi.

deva 0 Lord; madhavi of Madhavi; parsve by the side; devi Quenn
Rukmini.

Nava-vrnda: My Lord, Queen Rukmini stands by Madhavi s side.

Text 217

krsnah: nava-vrnde tarhi kim iyam rasala-mule mayiki.

nava-vrnda 0 Nava-vrnda; tarhi then; kim whether7;iyam she; rasala of
the mango tree; mule at the root; mayiki the illusion.

Krsna: Nava-vrnda, then is this girl under the mango tree the illusion7

Text 218

nava-vrnda: na mayiki. kintu devya kacid esa priya-sakhi satya nama.

na not; mayiki an illusion; kintu however; devyah of Queen Rukmini;
kacit a certain; esa she; priya dear; sakhi friend; satya Satyabhama; namanamed.

Nava-vrnda: She is not an illusion. She is a friend of Queen Rukmini. Her name
is Satyabhama.

Text 219

krsnah: aho gabhirata devi-karunya-nirjharanam yair alijane 'pi sarupyamrtam praniya badham bhramito 'smi.
aho ah!; gabhirata gravity; devi of the queen;karunya of mercy;
nirjharanam of the many waterfalls; yaih by which; ali-jane in the friend; apieven; sarupya of possessing the same king of form; amrta nectar; praniyabringing;badham certainly; bhramitah bewildered; asmi I am.

Krsna: Ah! How great are the flooding streams of Queen Rukmini's kindness!
She is so kind she gives to her friends the nectar of possessing a form as beautiful

as her own. I am bewildered to see such kindness.

Text 220

radha: (svagatam) ido nisaranam kkhu saranam. (iti nava-vrnda saha

niskranta.)
svagatam aside; ido from this place; nisaranam departure; kkhu indeed;
saranam recourse; iti thus; navavrndaya Nava-vrnda; saha with; niskrantaexits.

Radha: (aside) My only recourse is to leave. (Accompanied by Nava-vrnda, She

exits.)

Text 221

candravah: (sotprasa-smitam)

kajjala-samala-majjham
palla-asonujjalam ma-undassa
gunja-phalam vva aharam
mahavi datthuna nandemi
sa with; utprasa sarcasm; smitam a smile; kajjala mascara; samala black;
majjham in the middle; palla-a of a flower; son red; ujjvalam splendid; maundassa of Mukunda (Krsna); gunja-phalam a kunja berry; vva like; aharamlips; mahavi 0 Madhavi; datthuna seeing; nandemi I

become happy.

Candravali: (with a sarcastic smile) Madhavi, as I gaze at Lord Krsna s lips

dark as black mascara, splendidly red as a newly blossomed flower, and beautiful
as bimba fruits, I become filled with joy.
Note: Candravah hints that Krsna's lips have become marked with mascara by
kissing radha s eyes in Their amorous pastimes.

Text 222

krsnah: devi ma sankisthah samaghrayamanad amodinahsaila-sila-khandat

kasturi-vilagna.
devi 0 queen; ma don't; sankisthah become suspicious; samaghrayamanatbeing smelled; amodinah fragant; saila-sila-khandat from Govardhana Hill;
kasturi the musk;vilagna resting.

Krsna: Queen Rukmini, don't be suspicious. My lips are blackned from

smelling black musk from Govardhana Hill.

Text 223

candravah: de-a akomaram sutthu ajjhavidamhi. ta alam imina ajjhavanaparissamena.

de-a 0 Lord; akomaram since childhood; sutthu nicely; ajjhavida studied;
amhi I have; ta therefore; alam what is the need7; imina of this; ajjhavana of
teaching; parissamena of the great endeavor.

Candravali: My Lord, I have carefully studied this subject since early childhood.
Why take so much trouble to teach me7

Text 220

madhavi: bhatti-dari-e osare uvasappanijja isara honti. ta anahinnanam

amhanam nidi-ppabandhadikkamam kkhamarehi du-aravadi-nadham.
bhatti-dari-e 0 princess; odare at this time; uvasappanijja to be
worshipped; isara the demigods; honti are; ta therefore; anahinnanamunaware; nidi of polite behaviour; ppabandha the actions; adikkamamcrossing beyond; kkhamarehi please cause to forgive; du-aravadi of Dvaraka;
nadham the lord.

Madhavi: Princess, the time for worshiping the demigods is now passing. We
must go. Please ask the king of Dvaraka to forgive us for leaving so soon.

Text 225

krsnah: madhavi citra te prakrtih ya dhrta-jihmagi-bhavapi na kulinam caryam

udgirati.
madhavi 0 Madhavi; citra astonishing; te of you; prakrtih the nature; yawhich; dhrta manifested;jihmagi crooked; bhava nature; api also; na not;
kulinam ofpious girls; caryam the activities; udgirati manifests.

Krsna: Madhavi, you are strange. Although your heart is free from guile. Your
actions are not at all like those of a respectable girl.
Note: If the word "jihmagi" is interpreted to mean "snake", and the word "na
kulinam" is considered to be the single word "nakulinam" (of mongoose), this
statement of Lord Krsna may be interpreted in the following way:
"Madhavi, you are strange. Although your heart is like the heart of a snake,
your actions are like the actions of a mongoose."
The snake and mongoose are bitter enemies. Both, however, are extremely
ferocious.

Text 226

(ity anjalim baddhva)

adya prasida devi
pranadhika-vallabhe sahasa
sprsati na candra-kalam ca
tvam candravah tamah kim uta
iti thus; anjalim baddhva folding His hands; adya at this moment; prasidaplease be merciful; devi 0 Queen Rukmini; prana than life; adhika more;
vallabhe dear; sahasa atonce; sprsati touches; na not; candra of the moon;
kalam aportion; ca and; tvam you; candravah 0 Candravah; tamahthedarkness of either the Rahu planet, or of anger); kim uta what to speak7

(He folds His hands in prayer) 0 q u een more dear to Me than My own li f e,
please be kind. The darkness of Rahu cannot touch the moon. 0 Candravah, how
can the darkness of anger touch you7

Text 227

madhavi: alam imina sambohanena. jam esa na saccabhama.

alam what is the need7; imina of this; sambohanena words of address; jambecause; esa she; na not;saccabhama is Satyabhama.

Madhavi: What is the need of speaking so many nice words7 After all, this girl
is not Satyabhama.

Text 228

krsnah: sakhs satyam attha. yad esa na satya-kopa devi.

sakhi 0 friend; satyam the truth; attha you speak;yat because; esa she; na
not; satya by nature; kopa isangry; devi Queen Rukmini.

Krsna: Friend, you speak the truth. Queen Rukmini is not an angry person at

all.
Note: In the previous text Madhavi said that Rukmini is not Satyabhama. Krsna
interprets the word "satyabhama" here not as a personal name but as an adjective
describing Rukmini. "Satya" means "nature", and bhama" means "angry" or
"passionate". Krsna here affirms thatRukmini is certainly not "satyabhama" (angry

by nature.)

Text 229

candravah: de-a tumha sanku-idam pekkhi-a cce-a du-emi. ta pasida. nisankam

kilehi. esa ante-uram gacchemi. (iti sa-parijana niskranta.)
de-a 0 Lord; tumha of You; sanku-idam the reluctance; pekkhi-a seeing;
cce-a certainly; du-emi I become sad; ta therefore; pasida please become
happy; nisankam withoutfear; kilehi please enjoy Your pastimes; esa she; anteuram into the inner rooms of the palace; gacchemi I shall now go; iti thus; sawith; parijana her friend; niskranta she exits.

Candravali: My Lord, seeing Your reluctance makes me sad at heart. Please

become happy. You may now enjoy Your pastimes without any fear. Now I will go
into the inner rooms of the palace. (Accompanied by her friend, she exits.)

Text 230

krsnah: gatavarodham devi. tad vayam api gacchamah.

gata gone; avarodham to the palace; devi the queen;tat therefore; vayam-

We; api also; gacchamah should go.

Krsna: Queen Rukmini has gone to the palace. Let Us also go.

Text 231

radha mad-anana-tarangad-apanga-kotih
krida-prasanga-bhara-bhanga-vivarna-vaktra
devim vilokya sahasa namitottamanga
makanda-gudha-tanur asrayate mano me
(iti niskrantah.)
radha Radha; mat of Me; anana to the face;tarangat become like waves;
apanga of sidelong glances;kotih millions; krida pastimes; prasanga in
relation; bhara the multitude; bhanga the breaking; vivarna silent, or pale;
vaktra voice or face; devim Queen Rukmini; vilokya seeing; sahasa atonce;
namita bowed down; uttamanga whose head; makanda behind the mango tree;
gudha hidden; tanuh whose body; asrayate takes
shelter; manah the heart; me of Me; iti thus;niskrantah He exits.

Casting millions of waves of sidelong glances at My face, Her face pale and Her
voice silent as She saw that Her pastimes with Me would be interrupted, and
bowing Her head and hiding Her transcedental form behind a mango tree when
She saw Queen Rukmini, Radha has entered My heart. (He exits.)

Text 232

(iti niskrantah sarve.)

iti thus; niskrantah exit; sarve all.

(Everyone exits.)

Act Ten

Text 1

(tatah pravisato yuvatyau.)

tatah then; pravisatah enter; yuvatyau two girls.

(Two girls enter.)

Text 2

tulasi: sakhi malati kapi mangala-varta karna-padavim kim tavadhirudha.

sakhi 0 friend; malati Malati; ka api some;mangala auspicious; vartanews; karna of the ears; padavim the pathway; kim whether7; tava of you;
adhirudha has entered.

Tulasi: Friend Malati, has the good news entered the pathway of your ears7

Text 3

malati: sahi tulasi kerisi sa.

sahi 0 friend; tulasi Tulasi; kerisi like what7;sa this.

Malati: Friend Tulasi, what news7

Text 0

tulasi: sa bhagavati paurnamasi sa-kutumbam gosthesvaram adaya saurastram

pravivesa.
sa she; bhagavati the noble lady;paurnamasi Paurnamasi; sa with;
kutumbam the family members; gostha of Vraja; isvaram the king; adayataking; saurastram the province of Saurastra; pravivesa has entered.

Tulasi: With her relatives and Nanda, the king of Vraja, noble Paurnamasi has
come to Saurastra province.

Text 5

malati: (sanandam) hala mahavi-cadassalam gadu-a nam suha-vuttantam rahsa-e nivedissam.

sa with; anandam bliss; hala ah!; mahavicadassalam to Madhavicatuhsalam; gadu-a gone; suha auspicious;vuttantam news; rahi-a-e to Radha;
nivedissam I shall speak.

Malati: (blissful) Oh ! I w il l go to Ma dhavi-cortyard and tell Radha the good

news.

Text 6

tulasi: sarale nadhuna madhavi-catuhsale radhska.

sarale 0 pious girl; na not; adhuna now; madhavi-catuhsale at Madhavicatuhsala; radhika is Radha.

Tulasi: 0 pious girl, Radha isn t at Madhavi-courtyard.

Text 7

malati: tado kahim esa.

tado then; kahim where7; esa is She.

Malati: Then where is She7

Text 8

tulasi: tatra citra-darsana-divase devya keli-laksanavalokanena parihasya sa

khalu suddhantam upanitasti.
tatra there; citra at the picture; darsana looking; divase on the day; devyaby Queen Rukmini; keli of conjugal pastimes; laksana of the symptoms;
avalokanena by the sight; parihasya mocking; sa she; khalu indeed;
suddhamtam intothe palace; upanita brought; asti was.

Tulasi: On the day Radha and Krsna looked at pictures, Queen Rukmini
noticed signs of conjugal pastimes on Radha s body. Rukmini brought her into the
palace and cruelly teased Her.

Text 9

malati: kerisam parihasam.

kerisam like what7; parihasam teasing.

Malati: What did she say to tease Her7

Text 10

tulasi:

stane kirair manye tava nividaya dadima-dhiya

tatha bimba-bhrantya ksatam adhara-madhye krtam idam
mayurair maleyam vyadali phani-buddhya manimayi
vanantar vasas te bhagini hrdayam me vyathayati
stane on the breasts; kiraih by parrots; manye I think; tava of You;
nividaya intense; dadima of pomegranate;dhiya with the conception; tatha in
that way; bimba of being bimba fruits; bhrantya with the misconception; ksatam
a wound; adhara on the lips; madhye in the middle; krtam done;idam is
this; mayuraih by peacocks; mala necklace; iyam this; vyadali has become
broken; phani of being a snake; buddhya with the conception; mani of jewels;
mayi made; vana the forest; antah within; vasah residence; te of You;
bhagini 0 sister; hrdayam the heart; me of me; vyathayati disturbs with pain.

Tulasi: She said, "I think these wounds on Your breasts and lips were made by
parrots that thought Your breasts pomegranates and Your lips bimba fruits. I think
Your jewel necklace must have been broken by peacocks who thought it a snake.
0 sister, Your staying in the forest brings great pain to my heart."

Text 11

malati: hasijja-u nama. tahavi lahu-e cce-a sohaggena garu-i.

hasijja-u may be laughed; nama indeed; tahavi nevertheless; lahu-i lesser;
cce-a certainly; sohaggena by good fortune; garu-i greater.

Malati: Let her laugh. Satyabhama may be in a subordinate position. Still, She
is more fortunate.

Text 12

tulasi: satyam bravisi. pasya pasya

karais tiras-krtya sahasra-rasmim
parah-sahasrair iha kaustubhasya
sangaya yuktim harir adya tasyah
kurvann asau tisthati saudha-prsthe
satyam the truth; bravisi you speak; pasya look!;pasya look!; karaih with
rays of light; tirah-krtya eclipsing; sahasra-rasmin the sun, which shiness with

thousands of rays of light; parah-sahasraih with thousands of rays of light; ihahere; kaustubhasya of the Kaustubha jewel; sangaya for meeting; yuktim the
purpose; harih Krsna; adya now; tasyah of Her; kurvan doing; asau this;
tisthati stands;saudha of the palace; prsthe in the back.

Tulasi: You speak the truth. Look! Look! The thousand rays of light from His
Kaustubha jewel eclipsing the thousand rays of the sun, Lord Krsna stands in the
rear of the palace. He plans a meeting with Radha.

Text 13

tad avam api sva-vatikam prayava. (iti niskrante.)

tat therefore; avam of us; api also; sva own;vatikam garden; iti thus;
niskrante they exit.

Let us go to our garden. (They exit.)

Text lk

(viskambhakah)
viskambhakah thus ends the viskambhaka interlude.

(Thus ends the viskambhaka interlude.

Text 15

(tatah pravisati kiravalamba-jambunada-dandika-manditapanina vidusakenopasyamanah krsnah.)

tatah then; pravisati enters; kira a parrot;avalamba resting; jambunadagolden; dandika with a rod; mandita decorated; panina whose hand;
vidusakena by the buffoon Madhumangalah; upasyamanah accompanied;
krsnah LordKrsna.

(Accompanied by the buffoon Madhumangala, who carries a golden rod where

a parrot is perched, Lord Krsna enters.)

Text 16

krsnah: (sotkantham)
snehena diptapi tamah priya me
hartum vidarbhendra-sutoparuddha
saktim na dhatte kalasi-parita
pradipa-rekheva niketanasya
sa with; utkantham yearning; snehena with love;dipta inflamed; apieven; tamah the darkness; priya beloved; me My; hartum to remove;
vidarbha-suta by Queen Rukmini, the daughter of the king of Vidarbha;
uparuddha imprisoned; saktim the power; na does not; dhatte manifest;
kalasi by a pot; parita covered; pradipa of lamp; rekha the rays of light; ivalike; niketanasya of the house.

Krsna: (filled with longings) A l t h o ugh She is inflamed with love for Me,
because She is imprisoned by Queen Rukmini, My beloved cannot dispel the
darkness of My heart. She is like a burning lamp covered by a pot, and thus unable
to light up the house.

Text 17

madhumangalah: bho ma kkhu uccam bhanahi. savvado sancari ettha de-ipari-ano.

bho Oh!; ma don t; kkhu indeed; uccam so loudly; bhanahi speak;
savvado everywhere; sancari going;ettha here; de-i of Queen Rukmini; pariano the associates.

Madhumangala: Oh! Don't speak so loudly. Queen Rukmini's servants are

everywhere.

Text 18

krsnah: sakhe kaustubha bhavad-vidyotanad atra mam anumasyanti dasyah.

tad adya mardavam apadyasva.
sakhe 0 friend; kaustubha Kaustubha; bhavat of you; vidyotanat from the
shinning; atra here; mam Me; anumasyantimay guess; dasyah the
maidservants; tat therefore; adya now; mardavam dimness; apadyasva please
attain.

Krsna: Friend Kaustubha, your shinning may alert Rukmini s maidservants to

My presence here. For now, please do not shine so brightly.

Text 19

(pravisya)
nava-vrnda: deva devya presitasmi.
pravisya entering; deva 0 Lord; devya by Queen Rukmini; presita sent;
asmi I am.

(Enters.)
Nava-vrnda: My Lord, Queen Rukmini has sent me.

Text 20

krsnah: navavrnde kim iti.

navavrnde 0 Nava-vrnda; kim what7; iti thus.

Krsna: Nava-vrnda, what is it7

Text 21

nava-vrnda: kira-raj artham.

kira of parrots; kira the king; artham for the purpose.

Nava-vrnda: For the king of parrots.

Text 22

krsnah: sakhe samarpaya kirendram.

sakhe 0 friend; samarpaya give; kira of parrts;indram the king.

Krsna: Friend, give the king of parrots.

Text 23

(madhumangalo nava-vrnda-kare kira-dandikam arpayati.)

madhumangalah Madhumangala; nava-vrnda of Nava-vrnda;kare in
the
hand; kira with the parrot; dandikam the rod;arpayati places.

(Madhumangala places the rod with the parrot in Nava-vrnda's hand.)

Text 20

krsnah: (sotkantham) sakhi navavrnde

adya priyam parimalojjvala-ramya-gatram
satrajititi viditam avarodha-madhye
tam ratna-kundala-marici-parita-gandam
ha radhikam kalayitum valate mano me
sa with; utkantham longin; sakhi 0 friend;navavrnde Nava-vrnda; adyanow; priyam My beloved; parimala withsweet fragance; ujjvala splendid; ramya
beautiful; gatram whose limbs; satrajiti as the daughter of Maharaja Satrajit; iti
thus; viditam is known; avarodha of the palace; madhye inthe midst; tamHer; ratna jewelled; kundala of theearrings; marici by rays of light; paritafilled; gandam whose cheeks; ha ah!; radhikam Radha; kalayitum to see;

valate is attracted; manah heart; me My.

Krsna: (filled with longing) My b e l oved Radha is known as in this palace as

Satyabhama, the daughter of King Satrajit. Her limbs are splendid, beautiful and
fragant. Her cheeks are illumined by the splendor of Her earrings. 0 Nava-vrnda,
My heart yearns to see Her.

Text 25

nava-vrnda: deva durlabho yam arthah pratibhati. sa khalu devi bahudha

vancanena svayam eva caturi-vidyam adhyapita. yad adya nirbhara-ragam
abhivyajya kaya-cchayam iva satyabhamam akarot.
deva 0 Lord; durlabhah difficult to attain; ayam this; arthah purpose;
pratibhati is manifested; sa she; khalu indeed; devi Queen Rukmini; bahudha
in many ways;vancanena by cheating; svayam personally; eva certainly; caturi
ofbeing clever; vidyam the science; adhyapita has studied; yat because; adya
now; nirbhara great; ragam affection; abhivyajya manifesting; kaya of the

body; chayam a shadow;

iva like; satyabhamam Satyabhama; akarot has made.

Nava-vrnda: My Lord, this desire will be very difficult to fulfill. Cheated so

many times, Queen Rukmini has become a careful student of the art of palace
intrigue. Professing great love, she has made Satyabhama like her own shadow.

Text 26

madhumangalah: himanahe saccam taralo eso kotthuho jam nivarido hammaputthim vijj odedi.
himanahe wonderful!; saccam in truth; taralo restless; eso this; kohutthoKaustubha jewel; jam because;nivaridovi even though restrained; hammaputthim the palace; vijjodedi illuminates.

Madhumangala: Amazing! This Kaustubha jewel is so restless that even though

You restrain him, he still insists on illuminating the palace.

Text 27

krsnah: sakhe nami kaustubhasya gabhastrayah. tad alam upalambhena.

sakhe 0 friend; na not; ami these; kaustubhasya of the Kaustubha jewel;
gabhastrayah the effulgence; tat therefore; alam what is the use7; upalambhena
of criticsm.

Krsna: Friend, this is not the effulgence of the Kaustubha jewel. Why rebuke
him7

Text 28

nava-vrnda: arya madhumangala seyam pingala nama bhamayah sakhi

syamantakena sardham iti evabhivartate.
arya 0 noble; madhumangala Madhumangala; sa iyam this girl; pingalaPingala; nama named; bhamayah ofSatyabhama; sakhi the friend;
syamantakena the Syamantaka jewel; sardham with; iti thus; eva certainly;
abhivartate comes.

Nava-vrnda: Noble Madhumangala, this is Satyabhama s friend Pingala coming

with the syamantaka jewel.

Text 29

(pravisya)
pingala: (krsnam drstva sa-trapam) de-a samina sattajidena bhatti-dari-a-e
sacca-e pesido eso manindo.
pravisya entering; krsnam Krsna; drstva seeing;sa with; trapam shyness;
de-a 0 Lord; samina by the king;sattajidena Satrajit; bhatti-dari-a-e to
princess; sacca-e Satybhama; pesido is sent; eso this; mani of jewels; indotheking;

(Enters)
Pingala: (shyly glances at Krsna) My Lo rd, King Satrajit sends this regal jewel
to Princess Satyabhama.

Text 30

krsnah: (manim hrdaye nidhaya sanandam) hanta priyaparivarasya sangam.ad asya tasyah sangamaya labdha-tirtho 'smi.
manim the jewel; hrdaye over the heart; nidhaya placing; sa with;
anandam bliss; hanta ah!; priya of Mybeloved; parivarasya of the associates;
sangamat form the association; asya of him; tasyah of Her; sangamaya for the
association; ladbha attained; tirthah the means; asmi I am.

K rsna: (places the jewel over His heart and becomes joyful) Ah ! No w t h e
touch of the friend of My beloved gives Me the way to meet Her.

Text 31

madhumangalah: kerisam tam.

kerisam like what7; tam that.

Madhumangala: How is that7

Text 32

krsnah:
pingalam anusrto mani-sangi
sangato yuvati-vesa-kalabhih
adarad anumato nisi devya
tam aham ramayitasmi mrgaksim
pingalam Pingala; anusrtah following; mani of thejewel; sangi in
company; sangatah accompanied; yuvati of a girl; vesa-kalabhih in the
disguise; adarat from the respectful prayer; anumatah permitted; nisi at night;
devya by Queen Rukmini; tam Her; aham I; ramaita asmi shall delight; mrgaaksim the doe-eyed Radha.

Krsna: I will disguise Myself as a girl and carry the jewel, walking behind
Pingala. I will worship Queen Rukmini, and with her permission I will spend the
night giving pleasure to doe-eyed Radha.

Text 33
nava-vrnda: satyam durlaksyo 'yam vidhih.
satyam in truth; durlaksyah difficult to be understood; ayam this; vidhiharrangement.

Nava-vrnda: In truth, it will be very difficult for her to understand this trick.

Text 30

krsnah: navavrnde nediyasi sandhya. tatas ta sadhaya suddhantam. vayam atra

vivikte yosid-vesam racayama. (ity ubhabhyam saha niskrantah.)
navavrnde 0 Nava-vrnda; nediyasi near; sandhya sunset; tatah therefore;
tam that; sadhaya go; suddhantam to the palace; vayam We; atra here;
vivikte in a secludedplace; yosit of a woman; vesam the dress; racayama shall
arrange; iti thus; ubhabhyam both of them; saha with;niskrantah He exits.

Krsna: Nava-vrnda, it is almost sunset. You go to the inner rooms of the palace.
I will go to a secluded place and disguise Myself as a woman. (Accompanied by the
two of them, He exits.)

Text 35

nava-vrnda: (parikramya) iyam saha-parivara satyayalankrtadaksina-parsva devi mani-mandire nivista virajate.

parikramya walking; iyam she; saha with; parivara her associates; satyaya
by Satyabhama; alankrta decorated;daksina the right; parsva side; deviQueen Rukmini; mani jewelled; mandire into the palace; nivista entered;
virajate is splendidly manifested.

Nava-vrnda: (walking) A c c o m p anied by her attendants and her right side

decorated with Satyabhama, Queen Rukmini has now entered the jeweled palace.

Text 36

(tatah pravisati tatha-vidha candravah.)

candravah: (sa-narma-smitam) sahi sacce ma-e gambhira-goravena ante-ure
lalidavi vana-mala-saha-vasa-sokkham cce- sumaranti harinivva kisa uvviggasi.
tatah then; pravisati enters; tatha-vidha in that way; candravahCandravali; sa with; narma a playful;smitam smile; sahi 0 friend; sacceSatyabhama; ma-e by me; gambhira deep; goravena with respect; ante-ure in
the inner rooms of the palace; lalida treated with love; avi although; vana-malaforest flowers; saha with; vasa residence; sokkham the happiness; cce-acertainly; sumaranti remembering; harini a doe; ivva like; kisa why7;
uvviggasi You are agitated.

(In that way Candravali enters.)

Candravali: (with a playful smile) F r i end Satyabhama, In this palace I have
treated You with friendhip and great respect. Why have You become unhappy, as a
doe always remembering the happiness of staying in the wildflower gardens of the
forest7
Note: If the word "vana-mala" is interpreted to mean "Lord Krsna, who wears
a garland of forest flowers," this statement may be interpreted to mean:
"Friend Satyabhama, in this palace I have treated You with friendship and great
respect. Why have You become unhappy, as a doe-like girl always remembering
the happiness of staying with Krsna, who wears a garland of forest-flowers."

Text 37

radha: (vihasya sakutam) de-i ettha sa-ala-sokkhasamrohane avarohe kim me vana-mala-sangahilasena.

vihasya laughing; sa with; akutam meaning; de-i Oqueen; ettha in this
place; sa-ala all; sokkha ofhappiness; samrohane in the increase; avarohe in
the manifestation; kim what is the need7; me for Me; vana-mala of forest
flowers; sangha of a host; ahilasena with the desire.

Radha: (with a meaningful laugh) My queen, here I am filled with all

happiness. Why should I desire wildflowers7
Note: As in the previous verse statement text, the word "vana-mala" may be
interpreted as a name of Lord Krsna, in which case the statement may be
interpreted:
"My queen, here I am filled with all happiness. Why should I desire Lord
Krsna7"

Text 38

nava-vrnda: (upasrtya) devi so yam kamarupad anitah sruta-purvas tvaya

kirendrah.
upasrtya approaching; devi 0 queen; sah ayam this; kamarupat from the
country of Kamarupa (Assam); anitah brought; sruta heard; purvah before;
tvaya by you; kira ofparrots; indrah the king.

Nava-vrnda: (approaches) My queen, this is the king of parrots you heard

about brought here from the country of Kamarupa.

Text 39

candravah: (sanandam) sutthu paritutthamhi. jam a-idisundaro eso.

sa with; anandam joy; sutthu very much; parituttha please; amhi I am;
jam because; a-idi form;sundaro handsome; eso he is.

Candravali: (joyful) I am v ery pleased. He is handsome indeed.

Text 00

nava-vrnda: devi medha-samriddhim dharayan prakrti-sundaras ca.

devi 0 queen; medha of intelligence; samriddhim the increase; dharayanmanifesting; prakrti by nature;sundarah handsome; ca also.

Nava-vrnda: My queen, he is vey intelligent and well-behaved also.

Text Wl

candravah: kancu-e pa-ima-dalimi-phalehim nandehi kirindam.

kancu-i 0 servant; pa-ima ripe; dalimi pomegranate; phalehim with fruits;
nandehi please; kirindam the king of parrots.

Candravals: Servant, make the king of parrots happy with pomegranate fruit.

Text 02

kancuki: yathadisati devi. (iti sa-kiro niskrantah.)

yatha as; adisati orders; devi the queen;iti thus; sa with; kirah the
parrot; niskrantah exits.

Servant: As the queen orders. (He exits with the parrot.)

Text 03

(tatah pravisati pramada-vesa-dharina krsnena pingalaya canugamyamano

madhumangalah.)
madhumangalah: (parikramya) de-i sattajidena sacca-e samanta-am dadum
pahida esa itthi-a-ju-ali.
tatah then; pravisati enters; pramada of a woman;vesa the garments;
dharina wearing; krsnena by Krsna;pingalaya and Pingala; ca also;
anugamyamanah followed;madhumangalah Madhumangala; parikramyawalking; de-i 0 queen;sattajidena by King Satrajit; sacca-e to Satyabhama;
samanta-am this Syamantaka jewel; dadum to give; pahida sent; esa this;
itthi-a of girls; ju-ali pair.

(Followed by Pingala and Lord Krsna, who is disguised as a woman,

Madhumangala enters.)
Madhumangala: (walking) M y q u e en, Maharaja Satrajit sends these two
girls to present the syamantaka jewel to Satyabhama.

Text 00

candravah: (krsnam aveksya svagatam) ammahe sunderam ima-e. (prakasam)

ka esa samalujjala sundari kanti-kandalihim mama alindam indanila-ma-am
karedi.
krsnam Krsna; aveksya seeing; svagatam to herself; ammahe ah!;
sunderam the beauty; ima-e of Her; prakasam openly; ka who7; esa this girl;
samalujjala with a splendid dark complexion; sundari beautiful; kantikandalihim with her great splendor; mama My; alindam entrance way;
indanila-maam made of sapphire; karedi makes.

Candravals: (looks at Krsna, and says to herself) How beautiful She is.
(openly) Who is this beautiful dark-complexioned girl whose splendor makes this
entrance way seem to be made of sapphires7

Text 05

nava-vrnda: devs saubhagya-bhag asau rathangi nama satyayah savayah.

devi 0 queen; saubhagya good fortune; bhak possessing; asau She;
rathangi Rathangi; nama named; satyayah of Satyabhama; savayah friend.

Nava-vrnda: My queen, this is a very fortunate girl Rathangi. She is

Satyabhama's friend.

Text 06

(radham krsnam paricitya smitam karoti.)

radha Radha; krsnam Krsna;paricitya recognizing; smitam a smile; karotidoes.

(Radha recognizes Krsna. She smiles.)

Text 07

madhavi: ajja mahumangala esa samala sutthu ogunthida na-a-vahu vi-a anteure vi kisa lajjedi.
ajja 0 noble sir; mahumangala Madhumangala; esa this girl; samala darkcomplexioned; sutthu nicely; ogunthida covered with a veil; na-a-vahu young
girl; vi-a even; anteure in the inner rooms of the palace; vi indeed; kisa why7;

lajjedi is she so shy.

Madhavi: Noble Madhumangala, this dark-complexioned girl veils Her face

even here, in the woman's quarters of the palace. Why is She so shy7

Text 08

pingala: sahi badham sanko-ini ima-e pa-idi.

sahi 0 friend; badham certainly; sanko-ini shy; imae of Her; pa-idinature.

Pingala: She is naturally very shy.

Text 09

nava-vrnda: (devim vilokya)

muhur utsuka-dhir api tvad-agre
trapate vaktum asau sakhi rathangi
tad imam priya-loka-sanga-kamam
prahinu svarna-niketanaya bhamam
devim at the queen; vilokya looking; muhuh continually; utsuka eager;
dhih whose heart; api although; tvat ofyou; agre in the presence; trapate is

shy; vaktum to speak;asau she; sakhi the friend; rathangi Rathangi;tattherefore; imam her; priya-loka of the dear friend; sanga thecompany; kamam
desiring; prahisu please send; svarna golden;niketanaya to the apartment;
bhamam Satyabhama.

Nava-vrnda: (glances at Queen Rukmini) A l t h o ugh She is very eager to speak,

friend Rathangi is shy to speak in your presence. Satyabhama is also very eager to
associate with her friend Rathangi, so please send Them both to the golden palace
and there they may talk in private.

Text 50

candravah: sahi sacce su-anna-manidiram gadu-a alingi-adu rahangi.

sahi 0 friend; sacce Satyabhama; su-anna golden; mandiram to the palace;
gadu-a going; alingi-adu should be embraced; rahangi Rathangi.

Candravali: Friend Satyabhama, please go to the golden palace and embrace

Rathangi.

Text 51

radha: (smitva) jadha anavedi de-i. (iti krsnena samam sa-parivara niskranta.)
smitva smiling; jadha as; anavedi orders; de-i the queen; iti thus; krsnena
Krsna; samam with;sa with; parivara associates; niskranta exits.

Radha: (smiles) As the queen orders. (Accompanied by both Lord Krsna and
Her own associates, She exits.)

Text 52

candravah: mahavi sudam ma-e bahini-e rahi-a-e vi ra-i-bimba-sariccham manira-anam asi.

mahavi 0 Madhavi; sudam was heard; ma-e by me;bahini-e of your sister;

rahi-a-e Radha; vi also; ra-i of thesun; bimba the circle; sariccham like; mani
of jewels; raanam the jewel; asi is.

Candravals: Madhavi, I heard that my sister Radha has a great jewel brilliant as
the sun.

Text 53

(nepathye) snehena dipta ity adi.

nepathye from behind the scenes; snehena dipta iti adi the verse beginning
with words "snehena dipta".

A voice From Behind the Scenes: (quoting Krsna's speech in Text 16)
"Although She is inflamed with love for Me, because She is imprisoned by Queen
Rukmini, My beloved cannot dispel the darkness of My heart. She is like a burning
lamp covered by a pot, and thus unable to light up the house."

Text 50

candravah: (nepathye bhimukham avalokya) sunamha eso kiro kim padhedi.

nepathye of behind the scenes; abhimukham in the direction; avalokyalooking; sunamha let us listen;eso this; kiro parrot; kim what7; padhedirecites.

Candravali: (glancing in the direction of behind the scenes) Listen. What is the
parrot saying7

Text 55

(nepathye) adya priyam parimalojjvala-ramya-gatram satrajititi ity adi.

nepathye behind the scenes; adya priyam parimala-ujjvala-ramya-gatram
satrajiti iti iti adi In the verse beginning with the words a dya priyam
parimalojjvala-ramya-gatram satrajititi. (text

A Voice From Behind the Scenes: (quoting Krsna's speech in Text 24) " My
beloved Radha is known as in this palace as Satyabhama, the daughter of King
Satrajit. Her limbs are splendid, beautiful and fragant. Her cheeks are illumined by
the splendor of Her earrings. 0 Nava-vrnda, My heart yearns to see Her."

Text 56

candravah: (sa-khedam) hala sudam sodavvam.

sa with; khedam unhappiness; hala ah!;sudam heard; sodavvam what
should have been heard.

Candravali: (unhappy) A ha ! I have heard exactly what I need to hear.

Text 57

(punar nepathye) pingalam anusrto mani-sangi ity adi.

punah again; nepathye behind the scenes; pingalamanusrtah mani-sangi iti
adi the verse beginning with "pingalam anusrtah mani-sangi."

Again From Behind the Scenes: (quoting Krsna's speech in Text 32) "I will
disguise Myself as a girl and carry the jewel, walking behind Pingala. I will worship
Queen Rukmini, and with her permission I will spend the night giving pleasure to

doe-eyed Radha."

Text 58

candravah: mahavi a-annidam tu-e.

mahavi 0 Madhavi; a-annidam heard7; tu-e by you.

Candravali: Madhavi, did you hear that7

Text 59

madhavi: na ke-alam a-annidam a-lidam ca.

na not; ke-alam only; a-annidam heard; aalidam seen; ca also.

Madhavi: Not only heard. I have also seen.

Text 60

candravah:
ante-urammi sacca
j a - i v a s a-i suham tado kahim sahi me
a-i nam kundina-va-ino
pahinomi ghare uva-ena
ante-urammi in the palace; sacca Satyabhama; ja-i if; vasa-i lives; suhamauspiciousness; tado then;kahim where7; sahi 0 friend; me my; a-i ah!; nam
Her; kundina ofKundina; va-ino of the king; pahinomi I shall send; ghare to
the house; uva-ena by a plan.

Candravali: As long as Satyabhama stays in this palace how can there be any
good for me7 Ah! By some intrigue I must send Her to the palace of the king of
Kundina.

Text 61

madhavi: sahu mantidam bhatti-dari-a-e

sahu well; mantidam adviced; bhatti-dari-e by the princess.

Madhavi: The princess has spoken well.

Text 62

candravah: ammahe vancana-vijja-ve-akkhannam jam appamatta-o vi

bhamidamha. ta ehi hema-mandiram. (iti niskranta.)
ammahe Oh!; vancana of cheating; vijja of the science; ve-akkhanamexpertise; jam because; appamatta-o sober and clear-headed; vi although;
bhamida bewildered; amha we have become; ta therefore; ehi come; hemagolden;mandiram to the palace; iti thus; niskranta she exits.

Candravali: Ah. This is great skill in the art of deception. Even though we are
not easily deceived, still we were deceived. Come. Let us go to the golden palace.

(She exits.)

Text 63

(tatah pravisati krsnah sa-parivara radha ca.)

tatah then; pravisati enters; krsnah Krsna;sa with; parivara Her
attendants; radha Radha; ca and.

(Krsna and Radha, who is accompanied by Her associates, enter.)

Text 60

krsnah: (sanandam)
sutanu kincid udancaya locane
cala-cakora-camatkrti-cumbim
smita-sudham ca sudhakara-madhurividhurata-vidhaye 'dya dhurandharam
sa with; anandam bliss; sutanu 0 beautiful one;kincit a little; udancayaplease raise; locane Your eyes; cala restless; cakora of cakora birds; camatkrtithe sense of wonder; cumbini kissing; smita of the smile; sudham the nectar;
ca also; sudhakara of the moon;madhuri sweetness; vidhurata-vidhaye for
distressing; adya now; dhurandharam very great.

Krsna: (blissful) 0 b e a u t i ful one, open these eyes that fill restless cakora birds

with wonder. Give Me the nectar of this smile that eclipses the sweetness of the
moon.

Text 65

radha: (sa-lajjam) sundara alam imina muha-metta-vattina pi-attanena.

sa with; lajjam embarrassment; sundara 0 handsome one; alam what is
the use7; imina of this; muha on the mouth; metta only; vettina staying; piattanena love.

Radha: (embarrassed) My handsome one, why speak these words7 Your love
exists only in Your mouth.

Text 66

(iti sanskrtena)
jagat-karna-camatkari
datto me deva yas tvaya
sa mukah sampratam vrttah
premoddamara-dindimah
iti thus; sanskrtena in Sanskrit; jagat of the universe; karna the ears;
camatkari with wonder; dattah given;me Of Me; deva 0 Lord; yah which;
tvaya by You;sah that; mukah-sampratam now; virttah is engaged; prema of
love;uddamara great; dindimah dindima drum.

(In Sanskrit) The great dindima drum of Your love for Me used to fill the
entire world with wonder. Now that same drum is silent.

Text 67

krsnah: priye maivam bravih.

priye 0 beloved; ma don't; evam in this way; bravih speak.

Krsna: Beloved, don't say that.

Text 68

santu bhramyad-apanga-bhanga-khurali-khela-bhuvah su-bhruvah

svasti syan madireksane ksanam api tvam antara me kutah
taranam nikurambakena vrtaya sliste 'pi somabhaya
nakase vrsabhanujam sriyam rte nispadyate svacchata
atha now; krsna-priya of the gopis who are dear to Lord Krsna; avali of the
host; mukhya the chief; yatha justas; lalita madhave in the Lalita-Madhava;
santu let there be; bhramyat wandering; apanga of sidelong glances; bhangawith crooked motions; khurali-khela of archery; bhuvah the field; su-bhruvahof a girl with beautiful eyebrows; svasti aspiciousness; syat may be; madiraiksane 0 girl with fascinating eyes; ksanam for a moment; api even;tvamYou; antara without; me of Me; kutah where7; taranam ofstars;
nikurambakena by the host; vrtaya accompanied; sliste embraced; api even;
soma-abhaya by the moonlight;na not; akase in the sky; vrsa-bhanu-jam the
powerful sunlight;sriyam opulence; rte without; nispadyate becomes;
svacchata full of light.

My dear girl with the fascinating eyes, even if I am attacked by many beautifuleyebrowed girls who are expert archers with their restless, crooked sidelong
glances, How can I find happiness for even a moment without You7 I cannot. I am
like the sky. Even if the moonlight and all the stars try to illuminate the sky, it
never becomes really bright until it is filled with sunlight. In the same way it is not
possible for Me to become bright with happiness without You.
Note: The word "vrsabhanuja" means both "sunlight" and "Radha, the
daughter of Maharaja Vrsabhanu". (,sy Somabha" means both "star" and the gopi
named Tara". For this reason that last two lines of this stanza contain a hidden
meaning. They may also be interpreted:
"Neither Candravah, Tara, nor their intimate friends can make Me happy
without the presence of Radha, the beautiful daughter of Maharaja Vrsabhanu."

Text 69

nava-vrnda: carumukhi sopacareyam nokti-mudra.

caru-mukhi 0 girl with the beautiful face; sa with; upacara faltery; iyam-

this; na not; ukti of the words; mudra the stamp.

Nava-vrnda: Girl with the beautiful face, this is not empty flattery.

Text 70

krsnah: priye tvad-asyam pasyato me nopamana-vastuni hrdayam arohanti.

yatah
priye 0 beloved; tvat of You; asyam the face;pasyatah gazing; me of Me;
na not; upamana similar;vastuni substance; hrdayam in the heart; arohantirise; yatah because.

Krsna: Beloved, as I gaze at Your face, no simile to compare You to anything

else has the power to rise in My heart.

Text 71

dhatte na sthiti-yogyatam caranayor anke 'pi pankeruham

napy angustha-nakhasya ratna-mukurah kaksasu daksayate
candi tvan-mukha-mandalasya parito nirmanchane py anjasa
naucityam bhajate samujjvala-kala sandrapi candravali
dhatte placed; na not; sthiti of the position;yogyatam worthiness;
caranayaih of the feet; anke on the lap;api even; pankeruham the lotus
flower; na not; api also; angustha of the big toe; nakhasya of the nail; ratnajewelled;mukurah mirror; kaksasu on the surface; daksayate is able;candi 0
passionate one; tvat of You; mukha of the face;mandalasya of the circle;
paritah completely; nirmanchane in the ceremony of worship; api even; anjasa
properly; na not;aucityam propriety; bhajate attains; samujjvala-kalasplendid;sandra intense; api even; candra of moons; avali the host.

The lotus flower is not worthy to be placed at Your feet. The jewel mirror is not
equal to the nail of Your big toe. 0 passionate one, even a splendid host of moons
is not qualified to perform arati to Your face.
Note: If the word "candravah" is interpreted to be a proper name, the last
sentence of this verse may be understood to mean:

"0 passionate one, even beautiful Candravali is not qualified to perform arati to
Your face."
This reference to Candravali is a harbinger that announces her appearance in
the next moment.

Text 72

(pravisya madhavya saha candravah.)

candravah: mahavi sudam tvaya.
pravisya entering; madhavya Madhavi; saha with; candravah Candravali;
mahavi 0 Madhavi; sudam was heard; tvaya by you.

(Accompanied by Madhavi, Candravah enters.)

Candravali: Madhavi, did you hear that7

Text 73

madhavi: adha im.

adha then; im what7

Madhavi: Yes.

Text 70

krsnah: (puro 'valokya) pasyata pasyata deviyam adaviyasi.

purah ahead; avalokya looking; pasyata look!;pasyata look!; devi Queen
Rukmini; iyam she; adaviyasi is notfar.

Krsna: (looking ahead) Lo ok! Lo ok! Qu een Rukmini is not far away!

Text 75

(iti sarve sa-sambhramenabhyutthanam natayanti.)

iti thus; sarve everyone; sa with;sambhramena respect; abhyutthanamstanding; natayanti represents dramatically.

(Everyone respectfully stands up.)

Text 76

candravah: (upasrtya) hala saccabhame tadena sattajidena tujjha pesidam

accari-am manindam vilo-idum a-adamhi.
upasrtya approaching; hala 0; saccabhame Satyabhama; tadena by Your
father; sattajidena Satrajit; tujjha to You; pesidam sent; accari-am wonderful;
mani of jewels;indam the king; vilo-idum to see; a-adamhi I have come.

Candravali: (approaches) Ah! Satyabhama! I have come to see the wonderful

regal jewel Your father, Satrajit, sent You.

Text 77

(nava-vrnda krsna-karan manim uttarya darsayati.)

nava-vrnda Nava-vrnda; krsna of Krsna; karat fromthe hand; manim the
jewel; uttarya taking; darsayati shows.

(Nava-vrnda takes the jewel from Krsna's hand and shows it to Candravah.)

Text 78

candravah: sudam ma-e manindo eso cira-sa-ara-manthane saumuppanno.

sudam heard; ma-e by me; mani of jewels; indo theking; eso this; ciraof milk; sa-ara of the ocean; manthane inthe churning; samuppanno became
manifested.

Candravali: I heard this king of jewels appeared form the churning of the milk
ocean.

Text 79

madhumangalah: de-i evvam nedam.

de-i 0 queen; evvam in that way; nedam this.

Madhumangala: It was like that.

Text 80

candravah: annam vi tattha ekkam acari-am asi.

annam another; vi also; tattha there; ekkam one; accariam wonderful thing; asi was.

Candravali: At that time another wonderful thing also appeared.

Text 81

nava-vrnda: devi tat kidrsam.

devi 0 queen; tat that; kidram like what7

Nava-vrnda: My queen, what was that7

Text 82

candravah: dhannantarino hatthado ami-a-kumbhe dana-ehim a-addhi-a nide.

ajja-uttena kim pi a-uruvvam rubam pa-adidam. jassa mohinitti vikkhadi.
dhannantarino of Dhanvantari; hatthado from the hand; ami-a of nectar;
kumbhe whent the pot; dana-ehim by the demons;a-addhi-a was forcibly
taken; nide brought; ajja-uttena by my noble husband; kim pi a certain; auruvvam unprecedented; rubam form; pa-adidam was manifested; jassa of
whom;mohini Mohini; tti thus; vikkhadi is celebrated.

Candravali: When the demigods forcibly took the pot of nectar from
Dhanvantari's hand, my noble husband appeared in the unprecedented form
famous by the name Mohim.

Text 83

krsnah: (svagatam) nunam abhijnato smi devya. yad akande mohini

prasthuyate.
svagatam aside; nunam certainly; abhijnatah recognized; asmi I have been;
devya by Queen Rukmini; yat because;akande suddenly; mohini Mohini;
prastuyate is described.

Krsna: (aside) Queen Rukmini recognized Me. That is why she is suddenly
talking about Mohini.

Text 80

candravah: jahattha-nama sa kkhu mutti. ja-e jo-isaro sankaro vi sutthu

mohido. tattha amhanam ka kadha.
jahattha appropiate; nama name; sa She;kkhu indeed; mutti Mohinimurti; ja-e by whom; jo-i of the yogis;isaro the king (Lord Siva); vi even;
sutthu completely;mohido was bewildered; tattha in that way; amhanam of
us;ka what7; kadha description.

Candravali: The word "mohi ni" m eans enchanting". Her name is very
appropiate, for She completely enchanted even Lord Siva, the king of the yogis. If

She enchanted him, then how can we describe Her power to enchant us7

Text 85

sarvah: (svagatam) edam duruham samvihana-am kadham de-i-e unnidam.

sarvah everyone; svagatam aside; edam this; duruham difficult of be
understood; samvihana-am arrangement; kadham how7; de-i-e by Queen
Rukmini; unnidam was understood.

Everyone: (aside) How did Queen Rukmini learn this secret7

Text 86

candravah: (sa-smitam) sahi saccabhama kim so uva-o atthi. jena amhe vi tam

pekkhamha.
sa with; smitam a smile; sahi 0 friend; saccabhama Satyabhama; kimwhether7; so this; uva-o method;atthi there is; jena by which; amhe we; vieven; tam that formof Mohini-murti; pekkhamha may see.

Candravali: (with a smile) F r i end Satyabhama, is there some way we can see
this form of Mohin>7

Text 87

(radha sersyam bhru-bhangena krsnam iksate.)

radha Radha; sa with; irsyam anger; bhru-of theeyebrows; bhangena with
knitting; krsnam at Krsna; iksate looks.

(With knitted eyebrows Radha angrily glances at Krsna.)

Text 88

krsnah: (svagatam) saksad evam-gatasya mama van-matrenapI vancana-caturI

satyam aturI-babhuva. (prakasam) devi kim adya mam pratyabhijnatum ksamasi
na veti parIksanaya mayedam natyam angI-krtam.
svagatam aside; saksat directly; evam in this way; gatasya gone; mama of
Me; vak by speech; matrena only; api even; vancana of cheating; caturiexpertise; satyam intruth; aturi useless; babhuva has become; prakasamopenly; devi 0 queen; kim whether; adya now; mam Me;pratyabhijnatumto recognize; ksama able; asi you are; na not;va or; iti thus; parIksanaya in
order to test; maya by Me; idam this;natyam disguise; angi-krtam has been
accepted.

Krsna: (aside) In tr u th, these words of deception are now useless. (openly)
My queen, in order to test whether you would recognize Me or not I wore this
dlsguls e.

Text 89

candravah: (krtrima-sambhramam abhinIya) hanta hanta ajja-utto jevva eso.

(iti siro namayati.)
krtrima artificial; sambhramam respect; abhiniya representing dramatically;
hanta Oh!; ajja-utto my noble husband; jevva certainly; eso He; itithus;sirah her head; namayati bows down.

CandravalI: (with artificial respect) Oh! Oh ! T his is my n o bl e husband. (She

bows her head.)

Text 90

madhumangalah: bho pi-a-va-assa tumam paccahijananti-e jidam amha-de-i-e.

ta alm ettha ca-uram mannattanena.
bho 0; pi-a dear; va-assa friend; tumam You; paccahijananti-erecognizing; jidam defeated; amha of us;de-i-e by the queen; ta therefore;
alam what is the use7;ettha here; ca-uram of deceptiveness; mannattanena of
pIlde.

Madhumangala: 0 dear friend, by recognizing You our Queen Rukmini has

now defeated You. Now what has become of Your pride of being so clever7

Text 91

madhavi: ajja mahumangala kala-bhu-anga-datthe kulisa-ppaharo eso.

ajja noble;
0
mahumangala Madhumangala; kala black;bhu-anga by a
snake; datthe someone who has been bitten; kulisa of Indra's thunderbolt;
ppaharo the blow; eso this.

Madhavi: Noble Madhumangala, you have thrown the thunderbolt of Indra at a

person already bitten by a poisonous black snake.

Text 92

candravah: muddhe mahavi mahusave vi kisa khijjasi. nam dullaham rubani-

am pibehi.
muddhe 0 foolish; mahavi Madhavi; mahusave in this great festive
occasion; vi indeed; kisa why7; khijjasi are you unhappy; nam this; dullaham
difficult to attain; ruba ofthe transcendental forms; ami-am the nectar; pibehiplease drink.

Candravali: Foolish Madhavi, why are you so unhappy7 This is a great festive
occasion. You should drink the sweet nectar that is the handsomeness of Lord
Krsna.

Text 93

radha: (svagatam) hanta hanta anuhuda ma-e para-vassassa parakattha.

svagatam aside; hanta alas!; hanta alas!; anuhuda experienced; ma-e by
Me; para of someone else; vassassa the condition ofbeing under the control;
para the great; akattha suffering.

Radha: (aside) Alas! Alas! Now I must taste the suffering ofbeing under the
control of Queen Rukmini.

Text 90

candravah: de-a ima-e manda-e mani-damsanukkantha-e tu-ammi abarahini

kidamhi manda-bha-ini.
de-a 0 Lord; ima-e by this; manda-e foolish; mani ofthe jewel; damsanato see; ukkantha-e by the eagerness; tuammi to You; abarahini an offender;
kida done; amhi I am;manda-bha-ini very unfortunate.

Candravali: My L o rd , the foolish desire to see the syamantaka jewel has

brought Me to offend You. I am very unfortunate.

Text 95

krsnah: devi yatha-kamam upalabhyatam. tat karunyam eva saranam.

devi 0 queen; yatha as; kamam you wish;upalabhyatam may be rebuked;
tat therefore; karunyam mercy;eva certainly; saranam shelter.

Krsna: My queen, scold Me as much as You wish. Your mercy is My only

shelter.

Text 96

(nepathye) hala sudam sodavvam.

nepathye behind the scenes; hala aha!; sudam heard; sodavvam what
should have been heard.

A Voice From Behind the Scenes: (quoting Candravali's speech in Text 56)
Aha! I have heard exactly what I need to hear!

Text 97

madhumangala: eso kancu-i-hatthe kiro padhedi.

eso this; kanu-i of the servant; hatthe in the hand; kiro the parrot;
padhedi recites.

Madhumangala: The parrot in the servant's hand recites these words.

Text 98

krsnah: (svagatam) medhavina kirenaiva krteyam kadarthana.

svagatam aside; medhavina intelligent; kirena by the parrot; eva certainly;
krta done; iyam this;kadarthana suffering.

Krsna: (aside) The intelligent parrot caused all this trouble.

Text 99

(punar nepathye) ante-urammi sacca ity adi.

punah again; nepathye behind the scenes; ante-urammi sacca iti adi the
verse beginning with the words "ante-urammi sacca" (Text 60).

Again the Voice From Behind the Scenes: (quoting Candravali's speech in Text
60) "As long as Satyabhama stays in this palace how can there be any good for me7
Ah! By some intrigue I must send Her to the palace of the king of Kundina."

Text 100

radha: (nisvasya sa-khedam atma-gatam) sahu re kira. sahu sahu. badham

anugahidamhi. ta danim dullahahittha-dana-dakkhinam tittha-varam kali-a-daham

pavisi-a appanam turi-am sappanam ubaharissam. (iti nava-vrnda-pingalabhyam

saha niskranta.)
nisvasya sighing; sa with; khedam unhappiness; atma-gatam to Herself;
sahu well done!; re 0; kura parrot; sahu well done!; sahu well done!;
badham certainly; anugahida indebted; amhi I am; ta therefore; danimnow;dullaha difficult to attain; ahittha desire; dana-dakkhinam gift; tittha of
holy places; varam the best; pavisi-a entering; appanam Myself; turi-am at
once; sappanam to the snakes; ubaharissam I shall offer; iti thus; nava-vrndaNavavrnda; pingalabhyam and Pingala; saha with; niskranta She exits.

Radha: (unhappily sighs and says to Herself) Well done, 0 parrot! Well done!
Well done. I am indebted to you. Now I will enter Kaliya Lake, which fulfills even
the most difficult desires, and there I will immediately present My body as a
sacrificial offering to the snakes there. (Accompanied by Nava-vrnda and Pingala,
She exits.)

Text 101

candravah: de-a ekkam vinnavissam.

de-a 0 Lord; ekkam one thing; vinavissam I shall ask.

Candravali: My Lord, there is one thing I would like to ask.

Text 102

krsnah: devi kamam ajnapaya.

devi 0 queen; kamam as you wish; ajnapaya please order.

Krsna: My queen, please order Me as you wish.

Text 103

candravah; de-a tumha vilasa-sokkhanam vahadena kida-maha-parahamhi. ta

karunnena anabehi. jadha gottha-ba-ino gottham gadu-a vasanti tumam suhinam

karomi.
de-a 0 Lord; tumha of You; vilasa of the transcendental pastimes;
sokkhanam of the happiness; vahadena by an obstacle; kida performed; mahagreat; aparaha offenses; amhi Iam; ta therefore; karunnena with mercy;
anabehi please order;jadha as; gottha of Vrajabhumi; bahino of the king
(Nanda Maharaja); gottham the town of Vrajabhumi; vasanti residing; tumamYou; suhinam happy; karomi I shall make.

Candravali: My Lord, by presenting so many obstacles to Your enjoyment of

pastimes, I have commited a great offense to You. Please be merciful to me. Please
give me permission to live in Vraja, the kingdom of Nanda Maharaja. By staying
there I will make You happy.

Text 100

(nepathye)
esa ksipram madhuripu-parisvanga-rangaya lubdho
gosthadhisah kanaka-sakati-prstha-palyanka-sangi
bandhu-sreni-vrta-parisarah paurnamasi-yasodapurnabhyasah pravisati muda dvaraka-dvara-vithim
nepathye behind the scenes; esah he; ksipram quickly; madhuripu of
Krsna, the enemy of the Mura demon; parisvanga of the embrace; rangaya for
the happiness; lubdhah greedy;gostha-adhisah Nanda Maharaja, the king of
Vrajabhumi; kanaka golden; sakati of a cart; prstha in the back; palyanka on
a seat; sangi seated; bandhu of friends and relatives; sreni by a host; vrtasurrounded; parisarah vicinity; paurnamasi Paurnamasi; yasoda and Yasoda;
purna-abhyasah on hisleft and right; pravisati enters; muda with happiness;
dvaraka of Dvaraka; dvara to the gate; vithim the path.

A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Riding in the comfortable seat in the rear of a
golden cart, surrounded by friends and relatives, with Yasoda and Rohini at his
right and left, and greedy to immediately embrace Krsna, Nanda Maharaja, the
king of Vraja, now enters the path that leads to the gates of Dvaraka City.

Text 105

krsnah: (sanandam) sakhe devyah sad-abhidyanena sa-kutumbo gosthadhisah

praptas tad ehi tatra gacchavah. (iti niskrantau.)

sa with; anandam bliss; sakhe 0 friend; devyah ofQueen Rukmini; satabhidhyanena by the wish; transcendental meditation; sa with; kutumbahfamily members; gosthaadhisah Nanda Maharaja, the king of Vrajabhumi;
praptah is attained; tat therefore; ehi come; tatra there; gacchavah let usgo;
iti thus; niskrantau they both exit.

Krsna: (blissful) Fr i e nd, simply by Queen Rukmini s wishing We have now

attained King Nanda and all his relatives. Come, let Us go to him. (They both
exit.)

Text 106

candravah: sama-e samvutto me bandhavanam sama-amo.

sama-e at the right time; samvutto engaged; me of me; bandhavanam of
the friends and relatives; sama-amo the arrival.

Candravali: Krsna's relatives have come at the perfect time.

Text 107

(nepathye)
iyam uddisyamanadhva
paurnamasya vraj esvari
parlta parivarella
rohini-mandiram yayau
nepathye behind the scenes; iyam she; uddisyamana being shown; adhvathe path; paurnamasya by Paurnamasi; vrajaisvari Yasoda, the queen of
Vrajabhumi; parita surrounded; parivarena by her associates; rohini of Rohini;
mandiram to thepalace; yayau has gone.

A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Surrounded by friends, and with Paurnamasi
showing the way, Vraja's queen Yasoda went to Rohini's palace,.

Text 108

m adhavi: ditthi-a ditthi-a jam suda-tumha-dukkha thakkurani rohini .

ditthi-a by good fortune; ditthi-a by good fortune;jam because; sudaheard; tumha of you; dukkha theunhappiness; thakkurani saintly; rohiniRohini.

Madhavi: How fortunate! How fortunate! Saintly Rohini has heard of your
sufferings.

Text 109

candravah: ta gadu-a guru-ana-vandanam kunmaha. (iti parikramya) edam

cce-a ra-ulani-e rohini-e ante-uram.
ta therefore; gadu-a going; guru-ana to the elders; vandanam offering
respects; kunmaha let us perform; iti thus; parikramya walking; edam this;
cce-a certainly; ra-ulanie of the queen; rohini-e Rohini; ante-uram the inner

palace.

Candravali: Let us go and offer respects to our elders. (They walk.) These are
the inner rooms of Queen Rohini's palace.

Text 110

(nepathye)
nayanayoh stanayor api yugmatah
paripatadbhir asau payasam jharaih
ahaha ballava-raja-vilasini
sva-tanayam pranayad abhisincati
nepathye behind the scenes; nayanayoh of the eyes; stanayoh of the breasts;
api also; yugmatah both; paripatadbhih falling; asau this; payasam of
liquids;jharaih with the streams; ahaha aha!; ballava of the cowherd men; raja
of the king; vilasini the beautiful wife; sva own; tanayam son; pranayat out
of love; abhisincati bathes.

A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Ah! With the two streams flowing from both
her eyes and breasts, Yasoda-devi, the beautiful wife of the king of the cowherds,
lovingly bathes her son.

Text 111

candravah: eso go-ulesari-e anke nivittho ajja-utto. ta kkhanam ettha

citthamhi.
eso He; go-ula-isari-e of the queen of Gokula; anke on the lap; nivitthoentered; ajja-utto my noble husband; ta therefore; kkhanam for a moment;
ettha here; citthamhi Ishall stand.

Candravali: My noble husband is now seated on the lap of Gokula's queen

Yasoda. Let me stand here for a moment.

Text 112

(tatah pravisanti yatha-nirdista yasoda paurnamasi rohini mukharadayas ca.)

tatah then; pravisanti enter; yatha as;nirdistah indicated; yasoda Yasoda;
paurnamasi Paurnamasi;rohini Rohini; mukhara-adayah and others, headed by
Mukhara.

(Yasoda, Paurnamasi, Rohini, Mukhara, and others enter.)

Text 113

yasoda: (murdhni harim aghraya sasram) jada nunam visumaridamhi. jam

ciram na me ubbhalanam kidam.
mrdhni on the head; harim Krsna; aghraya smelling;sa with; asram tears;
jada 0 my son; nunam certainly;visumarida forgotten; amhi I have been; jam
because; ciram for a long time; na not; me by me; ubbhalanam the
sight;kidam has been done.

Yasoda: (smelling Krsna's head and shedding tears) 0 my s on, You have
forgotten me. For such a long time I have not seen You.

Text 110

krsnah: (sa-baspam) amba katham evam vyaharanti lajjitam api mam lajjayasi.
sa with; baspam tears; amba 0 mother; katham why7; evam in this way;
vyaharanti speaking; lajjitam embarrassed; api even; mam Me; lajjayasi you
embarrass.

Krsna: (with tears) M o t h er, why do you speak in this way7 I am already
embarrassed. Why embarrass Me more7

Text 115

mukhara: bha-avadi bamhanda-kodi-naho tti tu-atto sudo vi kanho mama una

go-a-na-aro tti padibhadi.
bha-avadi 0 noble paurnamasi; bamhanda of universes;kodi of millions;
naho the master; tti thus; tu-atto from you; sudo heard; vi even though;
kanho Krsna; mama ofme; una again; go-a of the cowherd people; na-arothe hero;tti thus; padibhadi is manifested.

Mukhara: 0 no ble Paurnamasi, even though I heard from you He is the master
of millions of universes, still, for me Krsna is the cowherd people s hero.

Text 116

krsnah: (smitva) arye mukhare hrdayangamamukt am. kintu subham

anudhyatam. yatha bhuyo pi tatha mangala-bhajanam bhaveyam.
smitva smiles; arye 0 noble; mukhare Mukhara;hrdayam to the heart;
gamam goes; uktam statement; kintu however; subham auspiciousness;
anudhyayatam should be considered; yatha as; bhuyah again; api even; tatha

 in that way; mangala of auspiciousness; bhajanam the object; bhaveyam I

may become.

Krsna: (smiles) Noble Muk h ara, your words go to My heart. Please bless Me
so that again I will be happy.

Text 117

paurnamasi: hanta cirad ankuritani mad-bhagadheya-bijani. yad adya

yasodotsangam arudham madhavam pasyami.
hanta indeed; cirat after a long time; ankuritani sprouted; mat of me;
bhagadheya of good fortune; bijani the seeds; yat because; adya today;
yasoda of Yasoda; utsangam on the lap; arudham ascended; madhavamKrsna; pasyami Isee.

Paurnamasi: After a long time the seed of my good fortune has finally
sprouted. Today I have seen Lord Krsna seated on the lap of Mother Yasoda.

Text 118

krsnah: amba maya samvardhitam pasu-paksinam kadambam kim vas tatra

saukhyam atanoti.
amba 0 mother; maya by Me; samvardhitam nourished;pasu of animals;
paksinam and birds; kadambam the host; kim whether7; vah to you;
saukhyam happiness; atanoti give.

Krsna: Mother, do the animals and birds I used to feed and protect bring
happiness to you now7

Text 119

paurnamasi: mukunda duhkhe vaktavye kim nu saukhyam bravisi.

mukunda 0 Krsna; dukkhe in suffering; vaktavye to be described; kim-

how7; nu indeed; saukhyam of happiness; bravisi You speak.

Paurnamasi: Krsna, why do You speak the word happiness", when the word
You should speak is "pain"7

Text 120

yasoda: (sanskrtena)
yah pariparivahitena kapila-ksirena khinnas tvaya
pustah prema-bharad vinasta-janani-sangah kurangi-sisuh
tvam apreksya sa katarah prati disam muktarta-nadas tudan
marmani vraja-vasinam vitanute sardula-vikriditam
sanskrtena in Sanscrit; yah who; pari the milk bucket; narivahitenao verflowing; kapila of the cow named Kapila; ksirena with the milk; khinnah suffering; tvaya by You; pustah fed; prema of love; bharat out of great
abundance; vinasta destroyed; janani of the mother; sangah association;
kurangi-sisuh a fawn; tvam You; apreksya not seeing;sah he; katarahunhappy; prati in every direction; mukta opened;arta pain; nadah the sound;
tudan stricking; marmani the hearts; vraja of Vraja; vasinam of the residents;
vitanute manifests; sardula of a tiger; vikriditam the pastimes.

Yasoda: (in Sanskrit) You used to affectionately feed an orphaned fawn with
overflowing pails of milk from the surabhi cow Kapila. Unable to see You now,
this deer is filled with anguish. He cries in all directions and His sounds are like a
tiger's roar striking the hearts of the people of Vraja.

Text 121

paurnamasi:
kas tan pasyan bhavad-upahrta-snigdha-picchavatamsan
kamsarate na khalu sikhinah khidyate gostha-vasi
unmilantam nava-jaladharam n>lam adyapi matva
ye tvam antar-mudita-matayas tanvate tandavani
kah who7; tan them; pasyan seeing; bhavat byYou; upahrta brought;
snigdha glistening; piccha of peacock feathers; avatamsan crown; kamsa-arate
0 enemy of Kamsa;na not; khalu indeed; sikhinah peacocks; khidyate-

isdistressed; gostha in Vraja; vasi resident; unmilantam manifesting;navanew; jaladharam cloud; nilam blue; adya now;api also; matva considering;
ye who; tvam You; antah in the heart; mudita jubilant; matayah thoughts;
tanvate do;tandavam enthusiastic dancing.

Paurnamasi: 0 Krsna, 0 enemy of Kamsa, the people of Vraja become filled

with anguish when they see the peacocks that used to offer their feathers for Your
crown. Even now, when those peacocks see a dark raincloud they think it is You,
and they begin to dance, their hearts filled with joy.

Text 122

krsnah: (ksanam tusnim sthitva) bh agavati kaccid ami svastimanto mama

vayasyah.
ksanam for a moment; tusnim silent; sthitva becoming; bhagavati 0 noble
lady; kaccit whether7; ami they; svastimantah happy; mama My; vayasyahfriends.

Krsna: (after a moment's silence) 0 n o ble lady, are My friends well and

happy7

Text 123

paurnamasi: bhavad-vilokanotkanthaya te vrajendrena sardham sudharmam

adhyasate. tatas tvaraya purna-kamah kriyantam.
bhavat of You; vilokana of the sight; utkanthaya with longing; te they;
vraja of Vraja; indrena the king;sardham with; sudharmam the Sudharma
assembley house; adhyasate have entered; tatah therefore; tvarayaquickly;purna fulfilled; kamah with desires; kriyantam should be made.

Paurnamasi: Longing to see You, they have gone with Vraja s king Nanda to
the Sudharma assembly house. Please quickly go to them and fulfill all their
dessres.

Text 120

krsnah: yathadisati tatra-bhavatyah. (iti parikramya svagatam.) matur

vandanaya lalita-padmayor upasattir atrocita. (iti niskrantah.)
yatha as; adisati orders; tatra-bhavatyah the noblelady; iti thus;
parikramya walking; svagatam aside; matuh toMother Yasoda; vandanaya for
offering respectful obeisances; lalita of Lalita; padmayoh and Padma; upasattihunion;atra here; ucita is appropiate; iti thus; niskrantah exits.

K rsna: As the noble lady orders. (He walks and then says to Himself) Lali t a
and Padma will certainly come here to offer respects to Mother Yasoda. (He exits.)

Text 125

candravah: ubasappanassa eso osaro. (iti tatha karoti.)

ubasappanassa of approaching; eso this; osaro the opportunity; iti thus;
tatha in that way; karoti acts.

Candravali: This is the opportunity to approach her. (She does that.)

Text 126

paurnamasi: (sa-harsam) gosthesvari purastad iyam candravali. (ity upasadya

bhujabhyam avrnoti.)
sa with; harsam happiness; gostha of Vraja;isvari 0 queen; purastat in
the presence; iyam she; candravah Candravali; iti thus; upasadyaapproaching;bhujabhyam with both arms; avrnoti embraces.

Paurnamasi: (with happiness) 0 q u een of Vraja, here is Candravah. (She

approaches and embraces her with both arms.)

Text 127

yasoda: (sa-sneham utthaya) vacche ditthi-a puno vi ditthasi. (iti kanthe

grhnati.)
sa with; sneham affection; utthaya lifting up;vacche 0 child; ditthi-a by
good fortune; puno again;vi also; dittha seen; asi you are; iti thus; kantheon the neck;grhnati grasps.

Yasoda: (affectionately) My child, by my good fortune I can see you again. (She
places her arm around her neck.)

Text 128

candravah: (yasodam abhivadya sasram) amma ido vi bhu-ittho de anno ko

kkhu karunna-vilaso. jam appano pa-a-pphamsa-sohagganam bha-ani-kidamhi.
yasodam Yasoda; abhivadya offering respectful obeisances; sa with; asramtears; amma 0 mother; ido therefore;vi even; bhu-ittho greater; de than
you; anno someone else;ko who7; kkhu certainly; karunna of mercy; vilasothe pastimes;jam because; appano of the self; pa-a of the feet; pphamsa ofthe
touch; sohaganam of the auspiciousness; bha-ani the object; kida become;
amhi I have.

Candravah: (offers respectful obeisances to Mother Yasoda, and then begins to

shed tears) Mother, who is more merciful than you7 You gave me the great good
fortune of touching your feet.

Text 129

yasoda: vacche avi nama visumarido so amha-go-ula-nivaso.

vacche 0 child; avi whether7; nama indeed;visumarido forgotten; sothis; amha of us; go-ula in Gokula;nivaso the residence.

Yasoda: Child, have you forgotten our home in Gokula7

Text 130

candravah: amma madu-kodi-siniddha-o jahim tumhe vasedha tatthavatthanakallanam ka nama pamari vi na sumaredi.
amma 0 mother; madu of mothers; kodi of millions; siniddha with the
love; jahim where; tumhe you; vasedha reside; tattha in that way; avatthanaof the place;kallanam the auspiciousness; ka what7; nama indeed; pamariwretched girl; vi indeed; na does not; sumaredi remember.

Candravali: Mother, you are more affectionate to me than millions of mothers.

What girl is so wretched she cannot remember the auspiciousness of the place
where you live7

Text 131

mukhara: (candravalim alingya) ha rahi cirado tumam cce-a na ditthasi. (iti

mukta-kantham roditi.)
candravahm Candravali; alingya embracing; ha 0; rahi Radha; cirado for
a long time; tumam You; ccea certainly; na not; dittha seen; asi have been;
iti thus; mukta with an open; kantham throat; roditi cries.

Mukhara: (embracmg Candravali) 0 R a d ha, I have not seen You for such a
long time! (She cries with an open throat.)

Text 132

yasoda: (sa-vyatham) hanta dhatti patthudo kisa esa so-a-na-araggala-kunci-a

rahi-tti akkhara-ju-ali.
sa with; vyatham distress; hanta ah!; dhatti Omother; patthudo spoken;
kisa why7; esa this; so-a ofsuffering; na-ara-aggala bolts; kunci-a bent; rahiRadha; tti thus; akkhara of syllables; ju-ali the pair.

Yasoda: 0 mother, why do you speak these two syllables ra-dha". These
syllables are two bolts that unlock the great city of suffering.

Text 133

candravah: ha bahini-e andhamhi manda-bha-ini ja-e ekka-varam vi na dittha

tumam.
ha 0; bahini-e sister; andha blind; amhi I am;manda-bha-ini very
unfortunate; ja-e by whom; ekka for one;varam time; vi even; na not; dittha
seen; tumam You.

Candravali: 0 sister Radha, I am blind! I am wretched! Even once I did not

recognize You!

Text 130

rohini: ha tillo-a-sundari vacche kahim gadasi.

ha 0!; tillo-a in the three worlds; sundari most beautiful girl; vacche 0
child; kahim where7;gada gone; asi have You.

Rohini: 0 ch i ld, 0 m ost beautiful girl in the three worlds, where did You go.

Text 135

paurnamasi: hanta sata-koti-kathorasmi. yad adyapi jivami.

hanta alas!; sata-koti as the thunderbolt of Indra; kathora hard; asmi I am;
yat because; adya now;api even; jivami I remain alive.

Paurnamasi: Alas! Only because I am hard as Indra's thunderbolt am I still

alive.

Text 136

rohini: (sa-dhairyam) pi - a-sahijaso-e tappa-i badham canda-ah. ta so-am

mukki-a asasi-adu.
sa with; dhairyam peaceful composure; pi-a dear;sahi 0 friend; jaso-eYasoda; tappa-i is grief-stricken;badham indeed; canda-ali Candravali; tatherefore; soam grief; mukki-a abandoning; asasi-adu she should be consoled.

Rohini: (with peaceful composure) Dear friend Yasoda, Candravali is

overcome with grief. Forget your own suffering and console her.

Text 137

yasoda: (candravahm alingya) amma ma jhinehi. appadikavvo eso attho.

candravahm Candravals; alingya embracing; amma Omother; ma don t;
jhinehi be unhappy; appadikadavvo without a remedy; eso this; atthosituation.

Yasoda: (embraces Candravah) Mo ther Candravah, dontb e u n h appy. There is

no remedy for this situation.

Text 138

(tatah pravisati kancukinav anusarantyau viyukte lalita-

padme.)
tatah then; pravisati enters; kancukinau two servants; anusarantyaufollowing; viyukte separated; lalita Lalita; padme and Padma.

(Two servants enter, and then, after a moment, Lalita and Padma enter.)

Text 139

padma: (savyatah preksya sascaryam) ka esa a-uruvva-ruba dittha-puvva tti

padibhadi. (ity upasrtya sasram) su n d ari tumam pekkhi-a pi-a-sahim lalidam
sumaranti pemma-ghummidamhi.

savyatah to the left; preksya glancing; sa with; ascaryam wonder; kawho7; esa she; auruvva unprecedented; rubba beauty; dittha seen; puvvabefore; tti thus;padibhadi is manifested; iti thus; upasrtya approaching; sawith; asram tears; sundari 0 beautiful one; tumam you; pekkhi-a seeing; pi-a
dear; sahim friend; lalidam Lalita;sumaranti remembering; pemma with
love; ghummida overwhelmed; amhi I become.

Padma: (glancing to the left, she becomes filled with wonder) Who is this gir17
I have not seen anyone beautiful as she. I feel I have seen her before. (She
approaches and begins to shed tears.) 0 beautiful one, seeing you, I remember my
dear friend Lalita, and I am overcome with love.

Text 100

lalita: (sa-gadgadam) sahi abi nama pommasi.

sa with; gadgadam a choked up voice; sahi 0 friend;abi whether7; namaindeed; pomma Padma; asi you
are.

Lalita: (with a broken voice) Fr i end, are you Padma7

Text lkl

padma: (savegam) hanta kadham lalida jevva. (iti bhujabhyam grhnati.)

sa with; avegam emotion; hanta Oh!; kadham whether7; lalida Lalita;
jevva indeed; iti thus;bhujabhyam with born arms; grhnati embraces.

Padma: (with emotion) Oh ! Ar e you Lalita7 (She embraces her with both

arms.)

Text 102

lalita: (gadham parisvajya sasram) pi-a-sahi canda-ali kisa devijutta.

gadham firmly; parisvajya embracing; sa with; asram tears; pi-a dear;

sahi friend; canda-ali Candravah; kisa how7; de from you; vijutta separated.

Lalita: (firmly embraces her and shed tears.) Why was our dear friend
Candravali separated from you7

Text 103

padma: sahi manda-bha-ini mhi.

sahi 0 friend; manda-bha-ini very unfortunate; mhi I am.

Padma: Friend, I am very unfortunate.

Text 100

kancuki: idam bhagavatya rohinya mandiram. tad atra pravisatam bhattinyau.

idam this; bhagavatyah of the noble lady; rohinyah Rohini; mandiram is
the palace; tat therefore;atra here; pravisatam may enter; bhattinyau the two
noble ladies.

Servant: This is noble Rohini's palace. The two noble ladies may enter here.

Text 105

ubhe: nunam ra-ulani-e vandassa anidamha.

ubhe both; ra-ulani-e to the queen; vandanassa for offering respects; anidabrought; amha have been.

Both Girls: We have come to offer respects to Queen Rohini.

Text 106

rohini: bha-avadi ka kkhu esa lalida-vibbhamam uppadedi.

bha-avadi 0 noble lady; ka who7; kkhu indeed; esa is this girl; lalida of
Lalita; vibhamama the illusion;uppadedi she manifests.

Rohini: Noble lady, who is this girl. She looks exactly like Lalita.

Text 107

paurnamasi: (sa-vaiyagryam) hanta pasyata saiveyam radhikayah prana-sakhi.

sa with; vaiyagryam being overwhelmed with emotion;hanta ah!; pasyatalook!; sa she; eva certainly; iyam her; radhikayah of Radha; prana as dear as
life; sakhi the friend.

Paurnamasi: (overcome with emotion) Ah ! Ah ! I t is no ble Lalita, who is dear

to Radha as Her own life.

Text 108

(iti sarvah puro dhavanti.)

iti thus; sarvah everyone; purah ahead;dhavanti runs.

(Everyone runs to her.)

Text 109

lalita: ammahe kadham go-ulesari-pamuham edam savvam jevva go-ulabandhu-ulam. (iti vikrosanti sarvam padantesu patati.)
ammahe ah!; kadham how7; go-ula of Gokula; isari the queen; pamuham
headed by; eda this; savvam everyone;jevva indeed; go-ula of Gokula;
bandhu of friends; ulam the community; iti thus; vikrosanti crying; sarvasam

 ofeveryone; pada of the feet; antesu at the tips; patati falls.

Lalita: Ah! How have Gokula's queen Yasoda and all my other friends from
Gokula come here7 (Crying, she falls at the tips of everyone's feet.)

Text 150

(sarva sakrandam utthapya kanthe grhnati.)

sarvah everyone; sa with; akrandam crying; utthapya raising up; kantheon the neck; grhnati hold.

(Crying, everyone lifts her up. They embrace her neck.)

Text 151

candravah: ha sahi lalide paranam dharesi. (ity alingati.)

ha 0; sahi friend; lalide Lalita; paranam lifebreath; dharesi you still
mantain.

Candravals: 0 friend Lalita, you are still alive. (She embraces her.)

Text 152

lalita: (sa-harsadbhutam) kadham pi-a-sahi canda-ali. (ity alingya) eso ami-asa-are divva-cintamani-laho. jo kkhu go-ula-kudumbeso tumha-sangamo.
sa with; harsa joy; adbhuta and wonder;kadham whether7; pi-a dear;
sahi friend; canda-ali Candravah;iti thus; alingya embracing; eso this; ami-a
of nectar; sa-are inan oeean; divva transcendental; cintamani of a cintamani
jewel; laho the attainment; jo which; kkhu indeed; go-ula ofGokula;
kudumbesu among the friends and relatives; tumha of you; sangamo the
meeting.

Lalita: (with joy and wonder) Is this my friend Candravali7 (she embraces
her.) Meeting you with my friends and relatives from Gokula, is finding a splendid
cintamani jewel in an ocean of nectar.

Text 153

candravah: lalide tumam jevva sa bahini laddhasi.

lalide 0 Lalita; tumam you; jevva indeed; sa she; bahini sister; laddhaattained; asi you are.

Candravali: Lalita, you are my sister. Now I have found you.

Text 150

lalita: ha sahi rahe tumam cce-a dullaba-damsana samvutta. (iti mukharam

alingya roditi.)
ha 0; sahi friend; rahe Radha; tumam You;cce-a indeed; dullahadifficult; damsana to see; samvutta are;iti thus; mukharam Mukhara; alingya
embracing; roditi cries.

Lalita: 0 friend Radha, I will no longer see You. (She embraces Mukhara and

cries.)

Text 155

padma: (candravalim alingya) ha pi-a-sahi ditthi-a ditthasi.

candravahm Candravali; alingya embracing; ha 0; pi-a dear; sahi friend;
ditthi-a by good fortune;dittha seen; asi you are.

Padma: (embraces Candravah) 0 d ear friend, I am so fortunate to see you!

Text 156

paurnamasi: pasyeyam rukmini-mur tih padmam aslisya baspair vidravantiva

laksyate.
pasya look!; iyam this; rukmini of Rukmini;murtih the form; padmamPadma; aslisya embracing; baspaih withtears; vidravanti melting; iva as if;
laksyate appears.

Paurnamasi: Look. As she embraces Padma, Rukmini melts with tears.

Text 157

l alita: (sa-vismayam) bha-avadi pi-a-sahi canda-ali jevva kim kkhu ru p p ini tt i

sum-ads.

sa with; vismayam wonder; bha-avadi 0 noble lady; pia dear; sahi friend;
canda-ali Candravali;jevva indeed; kim whether7; kkhu indeed; ruppiniRukmini; tti thus;suni-adi is heard.

Lalita: (struck with wonder) N o bl e lady, I have heard that Rukmini is in truth
my dear friend Candravali. Is it true7

Text 158

paurnamasi: atha kim.

atha kim yes.

Paurnamasi: Yes.

Text 159

lalita: tado sura-dinna avva-ina saccabhama nama kumari kadham ima-e

dukkha-nidanam tti pasiddhi.
tado then; sura by the sun-god; dinna given; avvaina recent; saccabhamaSatyabhama; nama named;kumari girl; kadham why7; ima-e of her; dukkhaof sufferings;nidanam the cause; tti thus; pasiddhi fame.

Lalita: Why did the sun-god send the girl named Satyabhama here7 Her
sufferings are known to everyone.

Text 160

paurnamasi: vatse candravali talanka-matur mukhad asmabhir api tavadhir

akarnitah. tad adya ma cintaya.
vatse 0 child; candravah Candravals; talanka-matuh of Rohini, the mother
of Balarama; mukhat from the mouth;asambhih by us; api also; tava of you;
adhih- the anguish;akarnitah has been heard; tat therefore; adya now; madon't;cintaya worry.

Paurnamasi: My chsld Candravals, from the mouth of Balarama s mother

Rohini we heard of your anxiety. Please, don't be anxious.

Text 161

yasoda: vacche rahi-thane tumam vattasi. ta danim amhanam purado ka de

cinta nama.
vacche 0 child; rahi of Radha; thane in the place;tumam you; vattasi are;
ta therefore; danim now; amhanam of us; purado in the presence; ka what7;
de of you;cinta anxiety; nama indeed.

Yasoda: Child, you stand in place of Radha. Why should you be unhappy in
our presence7

Text 162

candravah: sahi lalide sunahi. (iti sanskrtena)

api pranebhyo me bhavitum ucito yah priyatmah
sa saundaryalokah ksanam api yayau naksi-padavim
durantadhi-sreni-vitarana-vidhau yah khalu krti
sa saksad atrasid ahaha saha-vasi mama parah
sahi friend; lalide Lalita; sunahi please listen;iti thus; sankrtena in
Sanskrit; api indeed; pranebhyah thanlife-breath; me for me; bhavitum to be;
ucitah is proper; yah which; priyatamah more dear; sah that; saundaryaofbeauty; alokah the sight; ksanam for a moment; api even;yayau has come;
na not; aksi of the eyes; padavim the pathway; duranta unbearable; adhianguish; sreni multitude; vitaranavidhau to give; yah which; khalu indeed;
krti acting;sah that; saksat directly; atra here; asit has been; ahaha alas!;
saha with; vasi residing; mama of me; parah another.

Candravals: Friend Lalita, listen. (in Sanskrit) Th e beautiful sight of Radha,

which is more dear to me than my own life-breath, does not for a moment enter
the pathway of my eyes. Instead, the sight of another girl is my constant
companion. The sight of this girl fills my heart with unbearable pain.

Text 163

(pravisya sambhranta bakula.)

bakula: de-i ma-e puno puno nivaridabi sappa-bhisanam kali-a-daham sappadi
SBCCB.

pravisya entering; sambhranta hastily; bakula Bakula;de-i 0 queen; ma-eby me; puno again; puno and again;nivarida checked;

abi although; sappawith snakes;bhisanam fearful; kali-a-daham the Kaliya-daha lake; sappadigoes; sacca Satyabhama.

(Bakula hastily enters)

B a k u l a :A l t h o u g h again and again I tried to stop Her,
Satyabhama is now entering snake-infested Kaliya Lake.

Text 160

paurnamasi: distya padmini-hrd-uttapika sita-vatavals vyalanam anana-bile

vilina.

distya by good fortune; padmini of the lotus flowers; hrt theheart; uttapika
bringing pain; sita the cold; vata of winds; avali host; vyalanam of the
snakes; anana of the mouths; bile in the opening; vilina has entered.

Paurnamasi: Fortunately the strong winds that bring pain to the lotus flowers
have now entered the mouths of the snakes. The snakes are stopped.

Text 165

bakula: dittham ma-e na-a-vunda-vinnato bhatta vimhalo vi-a nam anusappadi.

dittham seen; ma-e by me; na-a-vunda by Nava-vrnda; vinnato informed;
bhatta Lord Krsna; vimhalo overwhelmed with anguish; vi-a indeed; namHer; anusappadi follows.

Bakula: I saw what happened. Nava-vrnda told Krsna. Filled with anguish,
Krsna follows Her.

Text 166

sarvah: alam vilambarambhena phani-vasam gacchema. (iti skhalantyo

niskrantah.)
alam enough!; vilamba-arambhena with this delay; phani of the snakes;
vasam to the abode; gacchema let us go;iti thus; skhalantyah tripping;
niskrantah they exit.

Everyone: Why must we delay any longer7 Let us go to this lake that is the
home of snakes. (Stumbling as they walk, they exit.)

Text 167

(tatah pravisati pingalayabhyarthamana radha.)

tatah then; pravisati enters; pingalaya by Pingala; abhyarthamana being

appealed to; radha Radha.

(Being appealed to by Pingala, Radha enters.)

Text 168

radha: (sanskrtena)
paratantrataya samantato
mama rangaya na sarngi-sangamah

dhig ihapi punar viyoga-bhir

smrtir evadya gatir viniscita
sanskrtena in Sanskrit; para-tantrataya with the condition of being
completely dependent on another person; samantatah completely; mama of Me'
rangaya for happiness; na not; sarngi of Lord Krsna, who wields the Sarnga
bow; sangamah the company; dhik fie!; iha here; api even; punahagain;viyoga of separation; bhih the fear; mrtih death;eva certainly; adyanow; gatih the destination; viniscita is determined.

Radha: (in Sanskrit) Because I am completely controlled by this woman,

Krsna's company cannot bring any happiness. Why should I be afraid to be
separated from Lord Krsna7 At this moment the only path I can take leads to
death.

Text 169

pingala: bhatti-dari-e na kkhu edam sahasam de juttam.

bhatti-dari-e 0 princess; na not; kkhu indeed;edam this; sahasamrashness; de for You; juttam is proper.

Pingala: Princess, it is not proper for You to do this reckless act.

Text 170

radha: (savajnam)
ali kali-a-dahena ditthino
ranjanam ghana-taranga-bhangina
samalujjala-bhu-anga-mandalisangina maha cirena kijja-i
sa with; avajnam contempt; ali 0 friend; kali-adahena by this Kaliya-daha
lake; ditthino of the eyes; ranjanam delight; ghana great; taranga with

waves;bhangina bending; sam black; ujjala glistening; bhu-anga of

snakes;mandali with the community; sangina in company; maha for Me;cirena
for a long time; kijja-i is done.

Radha: (with contempt) F r i e nd, tossed by great waves, and filled with
venemous, glistening black snakes, this Kaliya lake eternally brings pleasure to My

eyes.

Text 171

(iti vamaksi-spandanam abhimya sopalambham sanskrtena.)

mad-vama-drsti-luta
parisphuranti samantah krpana
asa-bandham tanute
prana-patangoparodhaya
iti thus; vama the left; aksi of the eye; spandanam trembling; abhiniyarepresenting dramatically; sa with; upalambham a rebuke; sanskrtena in
Sanskrit; mat of Me;vama the left; drsti of the eye; luta the
spider;parisphuranti trembling; samantah completely; krpana wretched; asaofhope; bandham the bonds; tanute extends; prana of life;patanga the insect;

uparodhaya for trapping.

( Her left eye trembles. She speaks the following rebuke in Sanskrit) T h e
wretched spider of My left eye trembles. That spider is now weaving a web of hope
to trap the insect of My life.

Text 172

pingala: asanna-mangala-samsi edam. ta mhuttam padibalehi.

asanna manifested; mangala of auspiciousness; samsi proclaiming; edamthis; ta therefore; muhuttam for amoment; padibalehi please continue to
protect Your life.

Pingala: This is a sign proclaiming all will be well. Please wait and stay alive a
little longer.
Note: For a woman, trembling of the left side of the body is considered a
harbinger of good fortune.

Text 173

radha: ditthi-makkadi-e asase ko me visaso. (ity avataram natayati.)

ditthi of My eyes; makkadi-e of the monkey; asase in the words of hope; ko
what7; me of Me; visaso trust;iti thus; avataram descent; natayatirepresents dramatically.

Radha: Why should I trust these sweet words of hope spoken by the monkey of
My eyes7 (She descends into the water.)

Text 170

(tatah pravisati nava-vrnda krsnah.)

krsnah:

gatir jata ya me cira-virahinah prana-sakuner

ghana-cchayam etam parimalavatim murti-latikam
ksipanti sadyas tvam phani-visa-krsanau krsataram
kathore nakarsir mayi kim anukampa-lavam api

(iti hradavagaham abhinayati.)

tatah then; pravisati enters; nava-vrnda Navavrnda; saha with; krsnahKrsna; gatih destination;jata manifested; ya which; me for Me; cira for a
long time;virahinah separated; prana of the life-breath; sakuneh of the bird;
ghana dense; chayam shade; etam this; parimalavatim fragant; murti ofthe
form; latikam the creeper; ksipanti tossing; sadyah atonce; tvam You; phaniof snakes; visa of poison; krsanau in the flames; krsatara slender; kathore 0
hard-hearted girl;na not; akarsih give; mayi to Me; kim why7; anukampa of

mercy; lavam a small fragment; api even; iti thus; hrada into the lake;
avagaham plunging; abhinayati represents dramatically.

(Accompanied by Nava-vrnda, Krsna enters.)

Krsna: After a long separation the bird of My life-breath finally takes shelter in
the dark shade of the fragant vine of Your body. Now You are throwing that
delicate slender vine into the blazing fire of the poison of these snakes. 0 hardhearted girl, why do You have not even the slightest fragment of mercy upon Me7

(He plunges into the lake.)

Text 175

nava-vrnda: deva sarvanartha-haro yam manindrah. (iti harer mani-bandhe

manim badhnati.)
deva 0 Lord; sarva all; anartha inauspiciousness;harah removing; ayamthis; mani of jewels; indrah the king; iti thus; hareh of Krsna; mani-bandheon the wrist;manim the jewel; badhnati ties.

Nava-vrnda: My Lord, this king of jewels removes all inauspiciousness. (She

ties the jewel around Krsna's wrist.)

Text 176

radha: haddhi haddhi kadham manda-bha-inam imam janam dandasuna vi na

damsanti. (iti sarpan anusarpati.)
haddhi alas!; haddhi alas!; kadham why7; manda-bhainam unfortunate;
imam this; janam person; dandasuna thesnakes; vi even; na do not;
damsanti bite; iti thus;sarpan the snakes; anusarpati follows.

Radha: Alas! Alas! Even the snakes refuse to bite this wretched person! (She
follows the snakes.)

Text 177

krsnah: (sambhramenopasrtya) maha-sahasini kim etad asausthavam

anusthitam. (iti prsthato bhujabhyam kantham grhnati.)
sambhramena quickly; upasrtya approaching; maha-sahasini 0 reckless
girl; kim why7; etat this;asausthavam inauspicious act; anusthitam was
performed; iti thus; prsthatah from behind; bhujabhyam with both arms;
kantham the neck;grhnati grasps.

Krsna: (hastily approaching) Reckless girl, why have You done this
inauspicious act7 (From behind He places both arms around Her neck.)

Text 178

radha: (sokad asrutim abhiniya sanandam) di t t h i-a b h u - anga-ju-alena

vedhidamhi. (iti sparsa-sukham abhimya) th ane sama-e aba-ari savvam pi-am
hodi. jam panna-a-pphamsovi suhabedi.
sokat out of grief; asrutim inability to hear; abhiniya representing
dramatically; sa with; anandam bliss;ditthi-a by good fortune; bhu-anga os
knakes; ju-alena by a pair;vedhida encircled; amhi I am; iti thus; sparsa of
the touch;sukham happiness; abhiniya representing dramatically; thane at the
proper; sama-e time; aba-ari that which is harmful;savvam completely; pi-amdear; hodi become; jam because;panna-a of the snakes; pphamso the touch;
vi even; suhabedi brings happiness.

Radha: (Overwhelmed with grief, She does not hear Krsna's words. She
suddenly becomes joyful.) Now I am fo r t u n ate. Now two snakes have wrapped
themselves around Me. (She becomes pleased by the touch of the "snakes".) At
the right time even the most harmful danger can be very pleasing. The touch of
these snakes bring Me great pleasure.

Text 179

krsna-bhujangam itaham
vidhinabhimatam kilanukulena
cira-ratraya krteyam
yatra mama yatanavalibhih
krsna black; bhujangam snakes; ita attained;aham I was; vidhina by
destiny; abhimatam pleased; kila indeed;anukulena with favor; cira endless;

ratraya for night; krta done; iyam this; yatra journey; mama of Me;yatanasufferings; avalibhih by the multitude.

Now I touch the poisonous black snake. Now destiny is kind to Me. Now all
My sufferings will begin their journey to endless night.
Note: If the word "krsna" is interpreted to mean "Lord Krsna", the verse may be
interpreted:
"Now I touch Lord Krsna. Now destiny is kind to Me. Now all My sufferings
will begin their journey to endless night."

Text 180

nava-vrnda: distya krsna-bhujabhijnanam asyah sambabhuva.

distya-by good fortune; krsna of Krsna; bhuja of thearm; abhijnanamrecognition; asyah of Her; sambabhuva is becoming manifested.

Nava-vrnda: Fortunately She is now beginning to recognize Krsna's arm.

Text 181

radha: (drsam daronmilya) avvo mani-kanti-kimm i r i d a-mattha-o vi eso bhuango mam na damsadi.
drsam eyed; dara slightly; unmilya opening; avvo wonderful!; mani of a
jewel; kanti with the splendor; kimmirida with various colors; mattha-o the
head; vi although; eso this; bhu-ango snake; mam me; na does not;damsadi
bite.

Radha: (slightly opening Her eyes.) This is strange. This snake, which has a
head decorated with colorful jewels, refuses to bite Me.

Text 182

nava-vrnda:

cakrankitasya nirmalamalaya-parisilino manim dadhatah

krsna-bhujagasya subhage
krsna-bhujasya ca gato bhedah
cakra in a circle (or with the Sudarsana cakra);ankitasya marked; nirmalapure (or splendid); malayaja the breeze from the Malaya Hills (or sandlawood
paste from the Malaya Hills); parisilinah touching; manim a jewel; dadhatahmanifesting; krsna of the black; bhujagasya snake; subhage 0 beautiful girl;
krsna of Krsna; bhujasya of the arm;ca and; gatah attained; bhedahdifference.

Nava-vrnda: 0 beautiful one, a coiled, jeweled snake touched by the pure

Malayan breeze is different from Krsna s arm, which is marked with the sign of
Sudarsana cakra, decorated with a jewel, and anointed with splendid sandalwood
paste.
Note: The ambiguity of the words cakrankitasya", and "nirmala-malayajaparisilinah" enables them to modify, in d i f f erent ways, both "krsna-

bhujagasya" and "krsna-bhujasya."

Text 183

krsnah:
trasitendiram amanda-madhurikandalair vapur apurvam ujjhati
bandhurangi jagad eva kim vrtha
bandhya-netram asi kartum udyata
trasita frightened; indiram Laksmi-devi; amanda great; madhuri of
sweetness; kandalaih wiht the manifestation; vapuh body; apurvamunprecedented; ujjhati abandons; bandhuraangi 0 girl with the beautiful limbs;
jagat the world; eva certainly; kim why7; vrtha for no good reason; bandhyauseless;netram eyes; asi You are; kartum to make; udyata endeavoring.

Krsna: Beautiful one, why do You try to make the eyes of the entire world
barren and useless by giving up this incomparably beautiful body, which frightens
goddess Laksmi with its boundless sweetness7

Text 180

radha: (saci-kandharam aveksya) haddhi haddhi hadavi sutthu jevva hadamhi.

jam ima-e varagi-e kide eso tillo-a-sokkha-ari appa sappadahe tu-e pakkhito.
saci tilted; kandharam the neck; aveksya looking;haddhi alas!; haddhialas!; hada slain; vi although; sutthu even more so; jevva indeed; hada slain;
amhi I am;jam because; ima-e this; varagi-e insignificant, worthless person;
kide for the sake; eso He; tillo-a to the three worlds; sokkha happiness; aribringing; appa His own self; sappadahe intothe lake of snakes; tu-e by You;
pakkhito is tossed.

Radha: (She tilts Her neck and gazes at Krsna) Alas! Alas! I have died once,
and now I am dying a second time. For the sake of this worthless person, You have
thrown Lord Krsna, who delights the three worlds, into this lake of serpents.

Text 185

krsnah: (tiram asadya radha-haste ratnam abadhnan sopalambha-smitam.)

bhajanti niskrpe ragad
bhoginam svayam asisah
bhoginam mam kim asirbhyas
tvam varayitum udyata
tad ehi. madhavi-mandapam prayava. (iti pingalaya saha niskrantau.)
tiram the shore; asadya attaining; radha of Radha;haste in the hand;
ratnam the jewel; abadhnan placing; sa with; upalambha of censure; smitama smile; bhajanti giving; niskrpe 0 merciless one; ragat out of love; bhoginamto the serpents; svayam voluntarily; asisah benedictions;bhoginam to the
serpent who is Your passionate lover; mam to Me; kim why7; asirbhyah for
benedictions; tvam You; varayitum to refuse;
udyata endeavor; tat therefore; ehi come; madhavi ofmadhavi creepers;
mandapam to the pavillion; prayava let Us go;iti thus; pingalaya Pingala; saha
with; niskrantau Theyboth exit.

(Arriving on the shore, Krsna places the jewel in Radha s hand, and rebukes
Her with a smile of reproach.) Merciless girl, Voluntarily, and with great love, You
offered many benedictions to these serpents. Why do You refuse to offer any
benedictions to this one serpent who is passionately in love with You7 Come. Let

Us go to the pavilion of madhavi vines. (Accomapanied by Pingala, They both

exit.)

Text 186

(tatah pravisati paurnamasy-adibhir anugamyamana vikrosanti yasoda.)

yasoda: hanta hanta adikkanto vi so hadaso kali-o maha manda-bha-ini-e kide
puno vi paravutto.
tatah then; pravisati enters; paurnamasi-adibhih by the women headed by
Paurnamasi; anugamyamana followed; vikrosanti crying; yasoda Yasoda; hanta
alas!; hanta alas!;hadaso cruel; kali-o Kaliya; maha of me; manda-bha-inieunfortunate; kide for the sake; puno again; vi even; paravutto has returned.

(Accompanied by Paurnamasi and other women, and crying, Yasoda enters.)

Yasoda: Alas! Alas! I am very unfortunate! Even though the cruel Kaliya
serpent was defeated once, it has returned again to torment me.

Text 187

nava-vrnda: (svagatam) radha-para-vasya-badha-nirodhaya mayapraniteyam

caturi siddha babhuva. (prakasam) hanta paramaryah samasvasita samasvasita.
khedam muncata. yad esa satyam uttarya tatim avapa nagari-ketuh.
svagatam aside; radha of Radha; para on someone else; vasya dependence;
badha the obstacle; nirodhaya for removing; maya by me; pranita created;
iyam this; caturi cleverplan; siddha perfect; babhuva has become; prakasamopenly;hanta 0; parama-aryah noble ladies; samasvasita please be comforted;
khedam grief; muncata please abandon; yat because;esah He; satyamSatyabhama; uttarya rescuing; tatim the shore;avapa attained; nagari-ketuhLord Krsna, who carries a flag marked with Garuda.

Nava-vrnda: (aside) M y s t r a t egy to free Radha from the control of others is

now successful. (openly) 0 n o bl e ladies, please be comforted. Please be
comforted. Give up your unhappiness. Lord Krsna, who carries a flag marked with
the insignia of Garuda, has rescued Satyabhama and carried Her to the shore.

Text 188

sarvah: (sa-gadgadam) badham mangalam mangalam. (iti dhairyam natayanti.)

sa with; gadgadam a choked voice; badham certainly; mangalamauspicious; mangalam auspicious; iti thus;dhairyam peacefulness; natayantithey represent dramatically.

Everyone: (their voices become choked) Well done! Well done! (They become

peaceful.)

Text 189

(nepathye)
tribhuvana-gurum agre-krtya rajiva-yonim
kalayitum adhi-maulim sa-tvarah satvatanam
visati puram aparna-purna-parsvah purastad
vrsa-varam adhirudhah khanda-sitamsu-cudah
nepathye behind the scenes; tribhuvana of the three worlds; gurum the
spiritual master; agre in front; krtya placing; rajiva-yonim the demigod
Brahma, who was born from the lotus navel of Garbhodakasayi Visnu; kalayotum to see; adhi-maulim the king; sa with; tvarah haste; satvatanam of the Satvata
dynasty; visati enters; puram the city;aparna with Parvati; purna-parsvah at
his side; purastat in thepresence; vrsa of bulls; varam the best; adhirudhahriding; khanda crescent; sitamsu moon; cudah crown.

A Voice From Behind the Scenes: There is the demigod Brahma, who was born
from a lotus flower, and who is the spiritual master of the three worlds. Following
behind him is Lord Siva, who is crowned with a crescent moon, and who rides his
powerful bull Nandi with goddess Parvati by his side. Siva now enters Dvaraka
City to see Lord Krsna, the king of the Satvatas.

Text 190

nava-vrnda: pasyata pasyata girindra-nandim-jivita-bandhor anandanaya

mukundah purastad ayam sadhayati.
pasyata look!; pasyata look!; girindra-nandini of Parvati, the daughter of

the king of the Himalaya Mountains; jivita-bandhoh of the husband; anandanaya

for the happiness; mukundah Krsna; purastat in the presence; ayamHe;sadhayati attains.

Nava-vrnda: Look! Look! Lord Krsna has come to please Parvati's husband,
Siva.

Text 191

(sarvah krsnam duratah samiksya harsam natayanti.)

sarvah everyone; krsnam Lord Krsna; duratah from a distance; samiksyaseeing; harsam happiness;natayanti represents dramatically.

(Observing Lord Krsna from a distance, everyone becomes happy.)

Text 192

paurnamasi: navavrnde kva te prana-sakhi satya.

navavrnde 0 Nava-vrnda; kva where7; te of you;prana-sakhi the dear
friend; satya Satyabhama.

Paurnamasi: Nava-vrnda, where is your dear friend Satyabhama7

Text 193

nava-vrnda: purastad vasanti-mandape.

purastad in the presence; vasanti of jasmine flowers; mandape in the
pavillion.

Nava-vrnda: There in the pavilion of jasmine flowers.

Text 190

paurnamasi: hareh paroksam eva satyam sa-tvaram kundine presayamah.

hareh of Krsna; paroksam in the absence;eva certainly; satyamSatyabhama; sa with; tvaram speed; kundine to thecity of Kundina;
presayamah let us send.

Paurnamasi: While Krsna is absent let us quickly send Satyabhama to Kundina

City.

Text 195

mukhara: aham gadu-a nam anemi. (iti parikramati.)

aham I; gadu-a going; nam Her; anemi shall bring; iti thus; parikramatiwalks.

Mukhara: I will go and bring Her. (She walks.)

Text 196

(pravisya pingalaya saha radha.)

radha: hala ka-o ettha jappanti.
pravisya entering; pingalaya Pingala; saha with;radha Radha; hala Oh!;
ka-o who7; ettha here;jappanti is talking.

(Accompanied by Pingala, Radha enters.)

Radha: Ah! Who is talking here7

Text 197

pingala: milida-im de-i-e ruppini-e kudumba-im tumam akkhibanti.

milida-im assembled together; de-i-e of Queen; ruppini-e Rukmini;

kuduma-im the family members; tumam You;akkhibanti speaking badly.

Pingala: Queen Rukmini s relatives are speaking badly about You.

Text 198

radha: ha maranam vi me dullaham. (iti vaktram avrtya roditi.)

ha alas!; maranam death; vi even; me for Me;dullaham is difficult to
obtain; iti thus; vaktram Her face; avrtya covering; roditi weeps.

Radha: Alas! I am not able even to die! (She covers Her face and weeps.)

Text 199
(mukhara duratah preksya sa-camatkaram paravartate.)
mukhara Mukhara; duratah from a distance;preksya seeing; sa with;
camatkaram astonishment; paravartate returns.

(Mukhara gazes at Radha from a distance, becomes struck with wonder, and
then returns.)

Text 200

paurnamasi: mukhare kim nivr ttasi.

mukhare 0 Mukhara; kim why7; nivrtta returned;asi you have.

Paurnamasi: Mukhara, why have you come back7

Text 201

mukhara: bha-avadi kim pi vaktu-kamavi sankemi.

bha-avadi 0 noble lady; kim pi something; vaktu to speak; kama wishing;
vi although; sankemi I fear.

Mukhara: Noble lady, there is something I wish to tell you, but I am afraid to

speak.

Text 202

paurnamasi: mugdhe krtam sankaya. visrabdham ucyatam.

mugdhe 0 bewildered one; krtam what is the use7; sankaya of this fear;
visrabdham what is believed; ucyatam should be spoken.

Paurnamasi: Bewildered woman, why should you be afraid7 Tell me what is on

your mind.

Text 203

mukhara: (sasra-gadgadam karne) evvam nedam.

sa with; asra tears; gadgadam and a faltering voice; evvam in this way;
nedam this.

Mukhara: It is like this.

faltering voice.)

. (Shedding tears, she whispers in her ear in a

Text 200

paurnamasi: (sopalambham) pr alapini tusnim-bhava. kutas te tadrsam

bhagadheyam.
sa with; upalambham a rebuke; pralapini- 0 woman who speaks

incoherent nonsense; tusnim quiet; bhava become;kutah from where7; ta of

you; tadrsam like this; bhagadheyam destiny.

Paurnamasi: (with contempt) 0 s p e aker of incoherent nonsense, be silent.

Why does destiny treat you in this way7

Text 205

yasoda: bha-avadi kim bhanadi esa.

bha-avadi 0 noble lady; kim what7; bhanadi say;esa did she.

Yasoda: 0 noble lady, what did she say7

Text 206

paurnamasi: gokulesvari badham asambhavyam.

gokula of Gokula; isvari 0 queen; badham certainly;
asambhavyam impossible.

Paurnamasi: Queen of Gokula, it is impossible.

Text 207

(mukhara punah karne lagati.)

mukhara Mukhara; punah again; karne in the ear;lagati touches.

(Mukhara again whispers in her ear.)

Text 208

paurnamasi: mudhe jnatam jnatam. maharatnenaiva bhrantasi krta.

mudhe fool!; jnatam understood; jnatam understood;maha great; ratnena
by the jewel; eva certainly; bhranta bewildered; asi you have been; krtadone.

Paurnamasi: Fool! I know. I kn ow. The syamantaka jewel has cast a spell on
you and turned into a fool.

Text 209

mukhara: nittini lalide tumam a-adu-a peccha.

nattini granddaughter; lalide Lalita; tumam you; aadu-a coming; peccha-

look.

Mukhara: Granddaughter Lalita, you come and look.

Text 210

(lahta paurnamasi-mukhan iksate.)

lalita Lalita; paurnamasi of Paurnamasi; mukham atthe face; iksate looks.

(Lalita glances at the face of Paurnamasi.)

Text 211

paurnamasi: gacchamas tatra ko dosah.

gacchamah we go; tatra there; kah what7;dosah fault.

Paurnamasi: Let us all go there. What's wrong with that7

Text 212

(iti sarvah parikramanti.)

iti thus; sarvah everyone; parikramanti walks.

(Everyone walks.)

Text 213

paurnamasi: (lalita-mukharabhyam saha kincid agre gatva sautsukyam.)

katham alaksyamana-sarvangapi varangi madantare karunyam unmilayanti kincit camatkaram aropayati.
lalita Lalita; mukharabhyam and Mukhara; saha with; kincit somewhat;
agre in front; gatva going; sa with; autsukyam emotion; katham how is it7;
alaksyamana not observed; sarva all; anga the limbs of the body;api although;
vara-angi this girl with beautiful limbs; mat of me; antare in the heart;
karunyam compassion; unmilayati awakens;kincit somewhat; camatkaramwonder; aropayati causes to grow.

Paurnamasi: (Going a little ahead of Lalita and Mukhara, she becomes

suddenly filled with emotion.) Ho w is th at, even though I cannot clearly see Her,
this very beautiful girl awakens such compassion and wonder in my heart7

Text 210

lalita: (sannidhaya sa-gadgadam) a-i mando-ari kim ro-asi.

sannidhaya approaching; sa with; gadgadam a choked up voice; a-i 0;
mando-ari girl with the slender waist;kim why7; ro-asi are You crying.

Lalita: (she approaches and says in a choked voice) 0 sl ender girl, why are
You crying7

Text 215

radha: (mukhad ancalam apasya sa-vikrosam.) ha ha kadham pi-a-sahi me

lalida. ha kadham vacchala bha-avadi. ha kadham ajji-a muhara. (ity anandena
ghurnanti bhumau skhalati.)
mukhat from Her face; ancalam the edge of Her sari; apasya removing; sawith; vikrosam a series of exclamations; ha ah!; ha ah!; kadham whether7; pia dear; sahi friend; me My; lalida Lalita;ha ah!; kadham whether7; vacchala
affectionate; bha-avadi the noble Paurnamasi; ha ah!;kadham whether7; ajji-a
the noble; muhara Mukhara; iti thus; anandena with bliss; ghurnantiovercome; bhumau to theground; skhalati She falls.

Radha: (She removes the edge of Her sari form Her face. She suddenly calls
out.) Oh! Oh! Is this My dear friend Lalita7 Oh! Is this affectionate Paurnamasi7
Oh! Is this noble Mukhara7 (Overcome with happiness, She falls to the ground.)

Text 216

(lalita vicitram kujanti radham alingya pramoda-murcham natayati.)

lalita Lalita; vicitram wonderful; kujanti making inarticulate sounds;
radham Radha; alingya embracing;pramoda of joy; murcham the fainting;
natayati represents dramatically.

(Lalita utters an inarticulate sound of joy, embraces Radha, and then faints in

happiness.)

Text 217

paurnamasi: ahaha bhoh katham vatsaiva sa me radhika. (ity uccair akrandati.)

ahaha aha!; bhoh ah!; katham whether7;vatsa child; eva certainly; saShe; me my; radhika Radha; iti thus; uccaih loudly; akranadati she cries.

Paurnamasi: Oh! Oh! Is this my child Radha7 (She loudly weeps.)

Text 218

mukhara: nattini puno vi laddhasi. (ity unmadam natayati.)

nattini 0 granddaughter; puno again; vi even; laddha attained; asi You
are; iti thus; unmadam madness;natayati represents dramatically.

Mukhara: Granddaughter, I have found You again! (She becomes mad with

happiness.)

Text 219

yasoda: (rohinya saha dhavanti sa-gadgadam.) ha vacche jiasi. (iti mukham cumbati.)
rohinya Rohini; saha with; dhavanti running;sa with; gadgadam a
choked up voice; ha 0!; vacche child; jiasi You are alive; iti thus; mukhamHer face; cumbati she kisses.

Yasoda: (Accompanied by Rohini, she runs there and says with a choked voice)
0 child, You are alive! (She kisses Her face.)

Text 220

candravah: (sotkampam) ki m k k h u m am a bahini rahi cce-a esa. (iti skhalanti

kanthe grhnati.)
sa with; utkampam trembling; kim whether7;kkhu indeed; mama my;
bahini sister; rahi Radha; cce-a indeed;esa She; iti thus; skhalati she falls;
kanthe on the neck;grhnati grasps.

Candravali: (trembling) Is t his my sister Radha7 (She falls and embraces

Radha's neck.)

Text 221

paurnamasi: aho tivra-trsnartanam maru-jangale panaka-kulya svayam

evonmilita.
aho ah!; tivra sharp; trsna by thirst; artanam ofthose who are afflicted;
maru-jangale in the desert; panaka for drinking; kulya a stream; svayampersonally;eva certainly; unmilita has appeared.

Paurnamasi: Ah! A crystal stream of pure drinking-water has suddenly

appeared before they who are dying of thirst in the desert.

Text 222

radha: (sarvasam padan abhivadya sotkantham) k u salini kim bahini me candaali.

sarvasam of everyone; padan to the feet; abhivadya offering respectful
obeisances; sa with;utkantham eagerness; kusalini in an aupicious condition;
kim whether7; bahini sister; me My; canda-ali Candravah.

Radha: (She offers respectful obeisances to everyone's feet, and eagerly says) Is
My sister Candravali we117

Text 223

candravah: (gadham parisvajya) bahini esa esamhi dujjani hada-canda-ali-a.

(iti roditi.)
gadham tighly; parisvajya embracing; bahini sister;esa this; esa this;
amhi I am; dujjani the wicked;hada wretched; canda-ali-a Candravali; itithus; roditi cries.

Candravali: (tightly embracing Her) My si ster. I, I am the wicked, wretched

Candravals. (She cries.)

Text 220

radha: (sananda-sambhramam padayoh patanti.) haddhi haddhi vidambidamhi

hada-devvena.
sa with; ananda bliss; sambhramam and reverence;padayoh before the
feet; patanti falling; haddhi alas!; haddhi alas!; vidambida mocked; amhi I
am; hada wretched; devvena byfate.

Radha: (with bliss and reverence She falls ather feet) Ah! Ah ! W r e t ched fate is
mocking Me!

Text 225

(tatah pravisati krsnah.)

krsnah: (sanandam) cirenadya gokula-vasinam ivatmanam abhimanyamanah
pramoda-mugdho 'smi.
tatah then; pravisati enters; krsnah Krsna;sa with; anandam joy; cirenafor a long time; adya now; gokula of Gokula; vasinam a resident; iva as if;
atmanam Myself; abhimanyamanah considering; pramoda with happiness;
muddhah overcome; asmi I am.

(Krsna enters.)
Krsna: (joyful) A f ter such a long time, now again I can think of Myself as a
resident of Gokula. Now I am overcome with happiness.

Text 226

yasoda: (krsnam abhimrsya) jada ditthi-a vahu-dudi-o sappa-dahado khemi

nikkantosi.
krsnam Krsna; abhimrsya touching; jata 0 my son;ditthi-a by good
fortune; vahu with this girl; dudi-o as a second; sappa of snakes; dahadofrom the lake; khemi well;nikkantosi You have come.

Yasoda: (touching Krsna) My son, it is very fortunate that You and this girl

have both emerged from this lake of serpents unharmed.

Text 227

nava-vrnda: gokulesvari maya-mays seyam bhujanga-samhatih.

gokula of Gokula; isvari 0 queen; maya-mayi a magical illusion; sa iyamthis; bhujanga of snakes; samhatih multitude.

Nava-vrnda: Queen of Gokula, those snakes were an illusion created by magic.

Text 228

(sarve smitam kurvanti.)

sarve everyone; smitam smiles and gentle laughter; kurvanti does.

(Everyone gently laughs and smiles.)

Text 229

lalita: hala rahe kahim visaha.

hala 0; rahe Radha; kahim where7; visaha isVisakha.

Lalita: Radha, where is Visakha7

Text 230

nava-vrnda: pasyeyam visakha nija-nirjharad utthaya sanandam ayati.

pasya look!; iyam she; visakha Visakha;nija own; nirjharat from the
river; utthaya rising; sa with;anandam happiness; ayati comes.

Nava-vrnda: Look! Visakha is happily coming here from the river.

Text 231

(sarva pratyudgamya visakham alingati. visakha gurunam padan abhivandya

radham alingati.)
sarvah all the women; pratyudgamya approaching;visakham Visakha;
alingati embrace; visakha Visakha;gurunam of the superiors; padan the feet;
abhivandya offering respectful obeisances; radham Radha; alingati embraces.

(All the women approach Visakha and embrace her. Visakha offers respectful
obeisances to the feet ofher superiors. She then embraces Radha.)

Text 232

lalita: ha sahi visahe kim puno vi ditthasi.

ha 0; sahi friend; visahe Visakha;kim whether; puno again; vi even;
dittha seen; asi you are.

Lalita: 0 friend Visakha, am I actually seeing you again7

Text 233

(ity ubhe gadham alingatah.)

iti thus; ubhe they both; gadham tightly;alingatah embrace.

(They tightly embrace each other.)

Text 230

candravah: (janantikam) b h a-avadi bahini-e karam genhidum maha va-anena

abbhatthi-adu ajja-utto.
jana-antikam aside to Paurnamasi; bha-avadi 0 noble Paurnamasi; bahini-eof the sister; karam the hand;genhidum to take; maha of me; va-anena by the
statement; abbhatthiadu requested; ajja-utto the noble husband.

Candravali: (aside to Paurnamasi) Noble lady, repeating my words, please beg

my noble husband to accept the hand of my sister, Radha.

Text 235

paurnamasi: vatse daksinya-bhajam murdhanyasi. tad akarnaya

esa sadhvi ciram udayate devi daivi prasiddhir
vinyastayam madhuripu-kare radhikayam bhavatya
dhinvan bhavi bhuvanam anayoh prema-saubhagya-ganthanirghosakhyah parinaya-vidhau ratnadharabhisekah
vatse 0 child; daksinya gentleness and sincerity; bhajam of those who
possess; murdhanya the most important; asi you are; tat therefore; akarnayaplease listen; esa this; sadhvi pure; ciram for a long time; udayate arises; devi
Oqueen; daivi transcendental; prasiddhih fame; vinyastayam placed;
madhuripu of Lord Krsna, the enemy of the demon Mura; kare in the hand;
radhikayam when Radha; bhavatya by you;dhinvan delighting; bhavi will be;
bhuvanam the entire world;anayoh of Them; prema of love; saubhagya of the
good fortune;gantha of the bells; nirghosa the sounds; akhyah the
name;parinayavidhau in the weeding ceremony; ratna of jewels; dhara of the flood; abhisekah
the ceremonial bath.

Paurnamasi: My child, of all gentle, kind, and sincere girls, you are the best.
Please listen. When you place Radha in Lord Krsna's hand, then your pure
transcendental fame will be estabhished eternally. At the wedding ceremony of
Radha and Krsna the shower of jewels and the ringing of bells proclaiming the
auspiciousness of Their love will delight the entire world.

Text 236

candravah: (sa-harsam) ajje maha vi eso cce-a- kamo. ta go-ulesari-e samam

sappadi-adu.
sa with; harsam happiness; ajje 0 noble lady; maha of
me; vi also; eso this; cce-a certainly; kamo is thedesire; ta therefore; go-ulaof Gokula; isari-e the queen; samam with; sappadi-adu may be done.

Candravali: (jubilant) 0
n o b l e l a dy, that is my desire also. You and Gokula s
queen Yasoda please arrange that it be done.

Text 237

(paurnamasi yasodam avedayati.)

paurnamasi Paurnamasi; yasodam Yasoda;avedayati informs.

(Paurnamasi informs Yasoda.)

Text 238

yasoda: jada vaccha canda-ali kim pi abbhatthedi.

jada 0 son; vaccha child; canda-ali Candravali; kimpi something;
abbhatthedi requests.

Yasoda: Son, child Candravah has something to ask You.

Text 239

krsnah: amba kathaya. kam asyah paripurayisyamy abhilasam.

amba mother; kathaya tell Me; kam what7 asyah of her; paripurayisyamiI will fulfill; abhilasam the desire.

Krsna: Mother, tell Me. What desire of her's will I now fulfi117

Text 200

yasoda: evvam nedam.

evvam in this way; nedam this.

Yasoda: It is something like that.

Text 201

krsnah: amba yathajnapayati. (ity upasrtya janantikam.) devi durvaho yam

gariyan maha-bharah. tad ito nyad ajnapaya.
amba My mother; yatha as; ajnapayati orders;iti thus; upasrtyaapproaching; jana-antikam whispers in the ear; devi 0 queen; durvahahdifficult to carry; ayam this;gariyan very heavy; maha great; bharah burden;
tat therefore;itah than this; anyat something else; ajnapaya please order.

Krsna: As My mother orders. (She comes close and whispers something in His
ear.) My queen, this burden is very heavy. I cannot carry it. Please give Me a
different order.

Text 202

candravah: (sa-pranayersyam) thane vijjhasi. jam laddhakandosi. (iti radham kare dhrtva.) pu n d arikakkha esa me bahini amha-sa-asado vi
tu-e pa-ura-pemmena sambha-anijja. (iti krsnapanau samarpayati.)
sa with; pranaya of love; irsyam the anger; thane proper; vijjhasi You are
afraid; jam because;laddha obtained; kando the opportunity; si You are; itithus;radham Radha; kare in the hand; dhrtva holding; pundarika-akkha 0
lotus-eyed Krnsa, esa this girl; ma of me; bahini the sister; amha of
us; sa-asado in the presence; vi even; tu-e by You;pa-ura with great;
pemmena love; sambha-anijja should be accepted;
iti thus; krsna of Krsna; panau in the hand;samarpayati places.

Candravals: (with the anger of love) In t his situation it is good for You to be
timid. (She takes Radha's hand.) 0 Lotus-eyed Krsna, in front of all of us, please
accept this girl, my sister, Radha, and please love Her very dearly. (She places
Radha's hand in Krsna's.)

Text 203

krsnah: (nicaih) d e v i kas te prasadam nabhinandati. (iti sadaram grhnati.)

nicaih in a soft voice; devi 0 queen; kah what person7; te of you;
prasadam the mercy; na would not; abhinandati desire; iti thus; sa with;
adaram respect;grhnati takes.

Krsna: (in a soft voice) My qu een, what person would not yearn to attain your
good wishes7 (He reverentially accepts Radha.)

Text 200

(nepathye)
uddisyamana-saranir nanu raivatena
govardhanasya kara-sambhrta-vama-panih
bhalluka-malla-vadanad upalabhya vartam
vindhyo mukunda-nagarim naga-rad upaiti
nepathye behind the scenes; uddisyamana being indicated; saranih the
pathway; nanu certainly; raivatena by the king of the Raivata Mountain;
govardhanasya of King Govardhana; kara in the hand; sambhrta taken; vamathe left; panih hand; bhallukamalla of Jambavan, the powerful king of the Bhallukas; vadanat from the
mouth; upalabhya learning; vartam the news;vindhyah Vindhyah; mukundaof Lord Krsna; nagarim to the city;naga of the mountains; rat the king; upaitiwent.

A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Guided on the path by King Raivata, and his
left hand placed in the hand of the King of Govardhana, the king of the Vindhya
Hills, who heard the news from the mouth of Jambavan, now enters the city of
Lord Krsna.

Text 205

paurnamasi: pasyata pasyata

dhrta-haladhara-panih parva-vedim apurvam
pravisati vasudevo vrsni-viraih paritah
yadu-kula-ramaninam srenibhih sevyamana
sadayam upanayanti revatim devaki ca
pasyata look!; pasyata look!; dhrta held;haladhara of Balarama; panih the
hand; parva-vedim the place of the weeding ceremony; apurvam unprecedented;
pravisati enters;vasudevah Maharaja Vasudeva; vrsni of the Vrsni dynasty;
viraih bythe heroes; paritah accompanied; yadu of the Yadu;kula dynasty;
ramaninam of the beautiful ladies; srenibhih by the multitudes; sevyamanaserved; sa with; dayam kindness; upanayanti bringing; revatim Revati; devaki
Devaki; ca also.

Paurnamasi: Look! Look! Hol d ing Balarama's hand, and accompanied by the
heroes of the Vrsni dynasty, Maharaja Vasudeva enters the extraordinary wedding
arena. Attended by the beautiful ladies of the Yadu dynasty, and with great respect
bringing Revati with her, Queen Devaki also enters the arena.

Text 206

nava-vrnda: pasyata pasyata

bhadraya daksinam panim
saibyayah savyam utsuka
karabhyam grhnati syama
purastad iyam ayayau

pasyata look!; pasyata look!; bhadrayah of Bhadra;

daksinam the right; panim hand; saibyayah of Saibya;savyam the left; utsuka
eager; karabhyam with both hands;grhnati holding; syama Syama; purastatin the presence;iyam she; ayayau comes.

Nava-vrnda: Look! Look! Hol d ing Bhadra's right hand and Saibya's left, eager
Syama has come.

Text 207

(nepathye)
vinite radhayah parinaya-vidhananumatibhih
svayam devya tasmin pitur iha nibandhe muditaya
kumarinam tasam ayam upanayan sodasa krti
sahasrani smerah pravisati satadhyani garudah
nepathye behind the scenes; vinite removed; radhayah of Radha; parinayavidhana for the weeding; anumatibhih by permission; svayam personally;
devya by Queen Rukmini;tasmin when this; pituh of her father; iha here;
nibandhe in the
restriction; muditaya jubilant; kumarinam of unmarried girls; tasam of them;
ayam he; upanayan bringing;sodasa sixteen; krti expert; sahasranithousand; smerah smiling;pravisati enters; sata a hundred; adhyani plus;
garudah Garuda.

A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Now that, by cheerfully consenting to

Krsna s marriage with Radha, Queen Rukmini has dissolved the restriction placed
by her father, clever, smiling Garuda has entered with 16,100 unmarried girls.

Text 208

yasoda: ammahe devvassa ekada savvado-muhi anu-ulada.

ammahe aha!; devvassa of destiny; ekada for once; savvado-muhi in all
directions; anu-lada favorableness.

Yasoda: Ah. From all directions destiny is suddenly very friendly.

Text 209

paurnamasi: pasyata pasyata

daksinatah sridamna
valitah subalena savyatah sphurata

upacita-paramanandah
pravisaty ayam agrato nandah
pasyata look!; pasyata look!; daksinatah on theright; sridama by Sridama;
valitah accompanied; subalena by Subala; savyatah on the left; sphuratamanifested; upacita increased; parama transcendental; anandah whose
bliss;pravisati enters; ayam he; agratah in the presence; nandah Maharaja
Nanda.

Paurnamasi: Look. Look. With Sridama at his right and Subala at his left,
jubilant Nanda Maharaja enters.

Text 250

(pravisya yatha-nirdisto nandah.)

nandah: bhagavati caritartho smi. cira-sambhrtasya manorathasya puranena.
(iti krsnam alingati.)
pravisya entering; yatha as; nirdistah described;nandah Nanda; bhagavati0 noble lady; carita attained; arthah purpose; asmi I am; cira for a long
time;sambhrtasya held; manorathasya of the desire; puranena by the
fulfillment; iti thus; krsnam Krsna; alingati embraces.

(As described, Nanda enters)

Nanda: Noble Paurnamasi, now that my long-cherished desire is fulfilled, I
consider my life a complete success. (He embraces Krsna.)

Text 251

(bhaginyau paurnamasim antara krtya gopendram pranamatah.)

bhaginyau the two sisters; paurnamasi Paurnamasi;antarakrtya placing in the middle; gopa-indram to Nanda, the king of the cowherd
people; pranamatah offer respectful obeisances.

(With Paurnamasi between them, the two sisters offer respectful obeisances to

Nanda, the king of the cowherd people.)

Text 252

nandah: vatse parasparasya pranadhikyam bhajantyau saubhagyavatyau

bhuyastam.
vatse 0 children; parasparasya mutually; prana-adhikyam Lord Krsna, who
is more dear to you than your own life's breath; bhajantyau faithfully serving;
saubhagyavatyau very fortunate; bhuyastam may become.

Nanda: Children, You are both devoted to Krsna, and You both consider Him
more dear than Your own life's breath. May You both be blessed with all good
fortune.

Text 253

paurnamasi:
nikhila-satinam vrndair
arundhatiyam nirundhati padavim
anavapta-vrata-lopa
lopamudrapy asau milati
nikhila all; satinam of chaste ladies; vrndaih with multitudes; arundhatiArundhati; iyam she; nirundhati blocking; padavim the path; anavapta not
attained;vrata of vows; lopa transgression; lopamudra Lopamudra;api also;
asau she; milati meets.

Paurnamasi: Accompanied by many chaste women, Arundhati and the chaste

Lopamudra meet on the path.
Note: Arundhati is the wife of the sage Vasistha, and Lopamudra is the wife of
the sage Agastya.

Text 250

nava-vrnda:
girbanadhipatih puloma-tanayam rddhim sakha dhurjater

dhumornam aravindabandha-vasuto gaurim apam isvarah

tvastrim candarucih sivam marud asau svaham kusanus tatha
candrah pasyata rohinim upanayan prapadyate dvarakam
girbana-adhipatih Indra, the king of the demigods; puloma of Puloma;
tanayam the daughter; rddhim Rddhi; sakha thefriend; dhurjateh of Lord
Siva; dhurmona Dhurmona; aravinda-bandha-vasutah Yamaraja, the son to the
sun-god; gaurim Gauri; apam of the waters; isvarah the king; tvastrim the
daughter of Tvastra; candarucih the sun-god; sivam Siva;marut Marut; asauhe; svaham Svaha; kusanuh Agni; tatha in thatway; candrah the moon-god;
pasyata look!; rohinim Rohini;upanayan bringing; prapadyate have come;
dvarakam to Dvaraka.

Nava-vrnda: Indra, the king of the demigods, bringing his wife Sacs, the
daughter of Puloma, Siva's friend Kuvera, bringing his wife ERddhi, Surya's son
Yamaraja, bringing his wife Dhumorna, Varuna, the king of waters, bringing his
wife Gauri, Surya, bringing his wife Samjna, the daughter of Visvakarma, Marut,
bringing his wife Siva, Agni, bringing his wife Svaha, and Candra, bringing his wife
Rohini, have all come to Dvaraka.

Text 255

(nepathye)
sairindhriyam sugandhan pranayati vividhan angaraga-prabandhan
d amany agre sudama mudita-matir asau bhuriso nirmimi t e
bhangibhir vayako 'yam rucim iha racayaty ambaranam varanam
purnanandabhighurnat-parijana-gahana-dvarakollalasiti
nepathye behind the scenes; sairindhri Kubja; iyam she; sugandhanfragant; pranayati fashions; vividhan various; angaraga-prabandhan cosmetics;
damani flower garlands; agre in the presence; sudama the florist Sudama;
mudita happy;matih at heart; asau he; bhurisah many; nirmimite fashions;
bhangibhih with many waves; vayakah the tailor; ayam he; rucim splendor;
iha here; racayati creates; ambaranam of garments; varanam beautiful; purna
full; ananda withbliss; abhighurnat becoming overwhelmed; parijana with
people;gahana thick; dvaraka Dvaraka; ullalasi splendid; iti thus.

A Voice From Behing the Scenes: Kubja, made many scented cosmetics. Happy
at heart, the florist Sudama made many flower garlands. By making many beautiful
garments, the tailor created a very charming scene. Filled with people overcome
with perfect happiness, the city of Dvaraka has become very splendid and glorious.

Text 256

lalita: visahe badham kidatthasi puno vi donam sangama-mahusavadamsanena.

visahe 0 Visakha; badham certainly; kida attained;attha the purpose of
life; asi you are; puno again; vi indeed; donam of the divine couple; sangama
of the meeting; mahu the great; usava of the festival; damsanena by the sight.

Lalita: Visakha, by seeing the reunion of the divine couple, your life is now allsuccessful and all perfect.

Text 257

paurnamasi: yasoda-matah. upasthito yam sarvabhisekasambharah. tad alankrityatam prathamam radhaya saha parvavedi. tatah kramena kumaribhis ca.
yasoda-matah 0 Krsna, whose mother is Yasoda; upasthitah arrived; ayamthis; sarva all; abhiseka for the abhiseka ceremony; sambharah the
paraphernalia; tat therefore; alankriyatam may be decorated; prathamamfirst;radhaya Radha; saha with; para-vedi the arena of the marriage
ceremony;tatah then; kramena one by one; kumaribhih with the girls; ca and.

Paurnamasi: Son of Yasoda, we have all the ingredients for the abhiseka
ceremony. Now the wedding arena may be decorated. Decorate it first with Radha,
and then with the other girls, one by one.

Text 258

krsnah: (sarvam abhinandya janantikam) p r a nesvari radhe prathayasva. kim

atah param priyam karavani.
sarvam everyone; abhinandya welcoming; jana-antikam aside to Radha;
prana of My life; isvari 0 queen; radhe ORadha; prarthayasva please ask; kim
what7; atah from this;param further; priyam pleasure; karavani may I do.

Krsna: (Welcome everyone, and then whispers to Radha) 0 Ra dha, queen of

My life, ask a favor of Me. What may I do to please You7

Text 259

radha: (sanandam sanskrtena)

sakhyas ta milita nisarga-madhura-premabhirami-krta
yamiyam samagamsta samstavavati svasrus ca gosthesvari
vrndaranya-nikunja-dhamni bhavata sango py ayam rangavan
samvrttah kim atah param priyataram kartavyam atrasti me
sa with; anandam bliss; sanskrtena in Sanskrit;sakhyah gopi friends; tahthey; militah met; nisarga natural; madhura sweetness; prema love; abhiramikrtah beautiful; yami sister; iyam she; samagamsta attained; samstavavatiwith her friends; svasruh mother-in-law; ca also; gostha of Vraja;isvari the
queen; vrnda-aranya of Vrndavana forest; nikunja of thegroves; dhamni in the
abode; bhavat of You; sangah the association; api also; ayam this; rangavanblissful; samvrttah is obtained; kim what7; atah then; paramfurther;priyataram more pleasing; kartavyam may be done; atra here;asti is;
me for Me.

Radha: (blissful, She says in Sanskrit) In t his forest of Vrndavana I have found
My beautiful, charming, and affectionate gopi friends, I have found My sister
Candravali, and all her friends. I have obtained Yasoda-devi, the queen of Vraja as
My mother-in-law, and I have also attained Your company, which brings Me the
greatest happiness. What can be more pleasing to Me than all these things7

Text 260

tathapidam astu
cirad asa-matram tvayi viracayantah sthira-dhiyo
vidadhyur ye vasam madhurima-gabhire madhu-pure
dadhanah kaisore vayasi sakhitam gokula-pate
prapadyethas tesam paricayam avasyam nayanayoh
tatha api still; cirat after a long time; sa-matram yearning; tvayi for You;
viracayantah doing;sthira steady; dhiyah with intelligence; vidadhyuh do; ye
those who;vasam residence; madhura with sweetness; gabhire deep;

madhupure in Vrndavana; dadhanah manifesting; kaisore in youth;vayasi in

the age; sakhitam the position ofbeing a friend; gokula of Gokula; pate 0
master; prapadyethah please attain;tesam of them; paricayam association;
avasyam certainly;nayanayoh of the eyes.

Still, please grant this one benediction. To those persons who reside in the
profoundly sweet land of Vrndavana and who for a long time yearn with a steady
heart to someday attain You, please 0 master of Gokula, appear before their eyes
as their youthful friend.

Text 261

kim ca
ya te lila-pada-parimalodgari-vanya-parita
dhanya ksauni vilasati vrta mathuri madhuribhih
tatrasmabhis catula-pasupi-bhava-mugdhantarabhih
samvitam tvam kalaya vadanollasi-venur viharam
kim ca furthermore; ya which; te of You; lila of transcendental pastimes;
pada places; parimala fragance; udgari emitting; vanya with forests; paritafilled;dhanya auspicious; ksauni place; vilasati splendid;vrta endowed;
mathuri the district of Mathura; madhuribhih with multitudes of sweetnessess;
tatra there; asmabhih with us;catula beautiful; pasupi gopis; bhava by love;
mugdha overwhelmed;antarabhih whose hearts; samvitah accompanied; tvam
You;kalaya please manifest; vadana at the mouth; ullasi splendid; venuh the
flute; viharam pastimes.

0 Lord who places the glistening flute to Your handsome mouth, please also
grant this benediction. In the district of Mathura, where the many forests bear the
sweet fragance of places where You enjoy pastimes, and which is auspicious,
splendid, and endowed with all kinds of sweetness, please always enjoy
transcendental pastimes with Us gopis, whose hearts are overcome with love for
You.

Text 262

krsnah: priye tathastu.

priye 0 beloved; tatha in that way; astu may it be.

Krsna: Beloved, so be it.

Text 263

radha: kadham vi-a. (krsnah sthagitam ivapasavyato vilokate.)

kadham how7; vi-a like; krsnah Krsna;sthagitam concealed; iva as if;
apasavyatah to the right; vilokate glances.

Radha: How will that be7 (K r sna casts a concealed glance to the right.)
Note: In the preceding verse Radha asked that Krsna enjoy pastimes with Her
in Mathura (Vrndavana). Krsna immediately agreed. In this statement Radha asks:
"We are now in Dvaraka. How will we go to Vrndavana from here7"

Text 260

(pravisaya gargya sahapati-ksepenaikanamsa.)

ekanamsa: sakhi radhe matra samsayam krthah. yato bhavatyah
srimad-gokule tatraiva vartante. kintu mayaiva kala-ksepartham anyatha
prapancitam. tad etan manasy anubhuyatam. krsno 'py esa tatra gata eva
pratiyatam.
pravisya entering; gargya Gargi; saha with; apati the curtain; ksepenawith tossing aside; ekanamsa Ekanamsa; sakhi 0 friend; radhe Radha; madon t; atra in this matter; samsayam doubt; krthah do; yatah because;
bhavatyah You;srimat filled with transcendental beauty and opulence; gokulein Gokula; tatra there; eva certainly; vartante are;kintu however; maya by
me; eva certainly; kala of time; ksepa by the force; artham the purpose;
anyatha in a different way; prapancitam is manifested; tat therefore; etat this;
manasi in theheart; anubhuyatam may be perceived; krsnah Krsna; api also;
esah He; tatra there; gatah gone; eva certainly; pratiyatam may be
understood.

(Tossing aside the stage-curtain, Ekanamsa hastily enters with Gargi.)

Ekanamsa: Friend Radha, do not doubt. At this moment You are standing in the
beautiful and opulent abode of Gokula (Vrndavana), although by the power of
time I have arranged it in a different way. This truth You will be able to see directly

within Your heart. Please understand that You are in Vrndavana and Your Krsna is
standing by Your side.

Text 265

gargi: (svagatam) phalidam me tada-muhado sudena.

svagatam aside; phalidam become fruitful; me of Me;tada of the father;
muhado from the mouth; sudena by what was heard.

Gargi: (aside) Now the words I heard from my father's mouth have borne
fruit.

Text 266

(radha pranidhaya vaisvasyam natayati.)

gargi: sahi samassasihi samssasihi. (radha samasvasya tiryak krsnam
avalokate.)
radha Radha; pranidhaya reflecting; vaisvasyam the state of being
overwhelmed; natayati represents dramatically; sahi 0 friend; samassasihiplease compose Yourself; samassasihi please compose Yourself; radha Radha;
samasvasya composingHerself; tiryak crookedly; krsnam at Krsna; avalokatestares.

(Considering all this, Radha is overcome with emotion.)

Gargi: Friend, compose Yourself. Compose Yourself.
(Radha composes
Herself, and then stares at Krsna with crooked eyes.)

Text 267

krsnah: priye bhuyah kim te priyam karavani.

priye 0 beloved; bhuyah again; kim what7; te forYou; priyam favor;
karavani may I do.

Krsna: Beloved, what else may I do to please You7

Text 268

radha: (smitam krtva) bahiranga-janalaksyataya sri-gokulam api sva-svarupair

alankaravameti.
smitam a smile; krtva doing; bahiranga-jana by outsiders; alaksyataya by
invisibility; sri-gokulam Sri Gokula; api also; sva own; svarupaih by forms;
alankaravama let Us decorate; iti thus.

Radha: (smiles) Unseen by outsiders, let Us both decorate this land of Gokula
(Vrndavana) in Our original transcendental forms.

Text 269

krsnah: priye tathastu. tad ehi. svasus tavabhyarthanam abandhyam karavama.

(iti sarvair avrtau niskrantau.)
(iti niskrantah sarve.)
priye 0 beloved; tatha in that way; astu may be;tat therefore; ehi please
come; svasuh of Your sister; tava of
You; abhyartham requested; abandhyam not barren;karavama let Us make; itithus; sarvaih by everyone;avrtau accompanied; niskrantau They both exit; itithus; niskrantah exits;sarve everyone.

Krsna: Beloved, so be it. Come. Let Us arrange that Your sister Candravah's
request will not have been spoken in vain. (Accompanied by everyone, They exit.)
(Everyone Exits.)

Epilogue

Text 1

natake samucitam apisvarah

svairam aprakatayann udattatam
tatra manmatha-manoharo harir

hlaya lalita-bhavam ayayau

natake in this way; samucitam nicely; api although; isvarah the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; svairam voluntarily; aprakatayan not manifesting;
udattatam the character of a hero; tatra there; manmatha as cupid;manoharahcharming; harih Krsna; lilaya by pastimes; lalita charming; bhavam nature;
ayayau attained.

In this play the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the hero. More handsome
than cupid, His transcendental pastimes make Him the most charming and playful
person.

Text 2

purnam kala-catuh-sastya
laksanair bhusanair api
bhajantu srita-gandharvam
dhira lalita-madhavam
purnam filled; kala of arts; catuh-sastya with 64; laksanaih with puns;
bhusanaih and literary ornaments; api also; bhajantu may worship; sritaattained;gandharvam musical poetry; dhirah those who are intelligent and
learned; lalita-madhava Lalita-madhava.

This Lalita-Madhava is filled with the 64 arts, with puns, with various literary
ornaments, and with musical poetry. They who are learned and intelligent will
worship this Lalita-Madhava.

Text 3

nandesu-vedendu-mite
sukrasya masasya tithau caturthyam
dine dinesasya harim pranamya
samapayam bhadra-vane prabandham
nanda 9; isu 5; veda 4; indu 1;mite measured; saka saka; abde year;
sukrasya May-tune; masasya of themonth; tithau day; caturthyam on the
14th; dine on the day; dinesasya of the sun; harim to Krsna; pranamyabowing; samapayam I have finished; bhadra-vane in Bhadravana; prabandhamthis book.

In the Saka year 1459 (A.D. 1537), in the month of Sukra (May-june), on
Sunday, the 14th day of the moon, after offering my respectful obeisances to Lord
Krsna, I have completed this book in the forest of Bhadravana.

Text 0

tata-sthenapi gambhire
rasa-srotasi yan maya
sarvato-mukham akirnam
tat ksamadhvam manisinah
tata on the shore; sthena staying; gambhire in the deep; rasa of nectar;
srotasi river; yat because; maya by me; sarvatah-mukham everywhere;
akirnam scattered; tat therefore; ksamadhvam may forgive; manisinah the
learned.

Standing on the shore, in all directions I have freely sprinkled the nectar water
of the stream of transcendental mellows. I pray the exalted devotees will forgive
me.